THE JOURNAL
.11 I II !
aSntifllj
Qrdjajologtcal gssoriatton,
ESTABLISH KD L843,
ENCOURAGEMENT AND PROSECUTION OF RESEARCHES
INTO THE ARTS AND MONUMENTS OF THE
EARLY AND MIDDLE AGES.
VOL.XL
Lontton :
PRINTED FOE THE ASSOCIATION.
i iixit,
-
57
wyt
ROMAN SEPULCHRAL SLAB RECENTLY FOUND AT ILKLEY.
THE JOURNAL
OF THE
Srftffljj
archaeological association,
ESTABLISHED 1843,
ENCOURAGEMENT AND PROSECUTION OP RESEARCHES
INTO THE ARTS AND MONUMENTS OF THE
EARLY AND MIDDLE AGES.
1884.
__
Lontion :
PRINTED FOR THE ASSOCIATION.
MDCCCLXXXIV.
LONDON :
WHITING AND CO., LIMITED, SARDINIA STREET, LINCOLN's-INN-FIELDS.
A>~
CONTENTS.
Preface ......
Prospectus . . . . .
Rules of the Association
List of the Congresses ....
Officers and Council for the Session 1883-4
List of Associates ....
Local Members of Couucil
Honorary Correspondents and Foreign Members
Societies exchanging Publications
The Archives of the Borough of Dovor. By Edward Knocker,
Esq., F.S.A., Hon. Librarian to the Corporation
St. Augustine's Abbey, Canterbury. By Rev. R. E. Orger, M.A.
An Unpublished Manuscript List of Early Territorial Names in
England. By W. de Gray Birch, Esq., F.S.A., Eon. Sec. .
St. Martin's Church, Canterbury. By Rev. Canon Routledge .
St. Martin's Priory, Dover. By Dr. E. F. Astley
The Hospital of St. Bartholomew, Sandwich. By R. J. Emmer-
son, Esq. .......
On the Remains found in an Anglo-Saxon Tumulus at Taplow,
Bucks. By Dr. Joseph Stevens ....
Saul, in Ulster, and its Locality, with especial Reference to St.
Patrick. By R. A. Douglas-Lithgow, LL.D., F.S.A.
Results of a Ramble at Llangollen, September 1st, 1877. By
Dr. Phene, F.S.A. ......
Note on an Engraved Gem found at Cuddy's Cove. By Alfred
C. Fryer, Ph.D., M.A. ...
PAGE
VII
i
iii
v
vi
vii
xviii
xix
xx
1
15
28
47
52
56
01
72
01
121
IV CONTENTS.
PAGE
Dover Records in the British Museum. By R. Sims, Esq. . 129
Historical Sketch of Devizes Castle. By W. H. Butcher, Esq. 133
The Development of the Fortifications of Dover Castle. By-
Major G. T. Plunkett, R.E. . . . .152
The Crosses at Ilkley. By J. Romilly Allen, Esq., F.S. A. Scot.
Parti. . . . . . .158
The Castles of Sand own and Sandgate. By Professor T. Hayter
Lewis, F.S.A. . . . . . .173
Samphire. By H. Syer Cuming, Esq., V.P., F.S.A. Scot. . 179
Recently Discovered Fresco at Patcham Church, Sussex. By
G. R. Wright, Esq., F.S.A., Hon. Curator and Librarian . 182
Roman Embanking and Sanitary Precautions. By C. Roach
Smith, Esq., V.P, F.S.A. . . . . .185
Recent Discoveries made at Aquincum in Hungary, and some
Roman Inscriptions recording the Conquest under Trajan.
By Rev. Prebendary H. M. Scarth, M.A., V.P., F.S.A. . 190
Remarks on Recent Archaeological Relics of London. By Rey.
S. M. Mayhew, M.A., V.P. . . . . .199
The Arena of the Rue Monge. By J. Pierce, Esq. . . 202
Notes on Miscellaneous Antiquities recently Discovered. By Rev.
S. M. Mayhew, M.A., V.P. . . . . .203
Review of the Session and of an Autumnal Excursion. By
Thos. Morgan, Esq, V.P, F.S.A, Hon. Treasurer . . 209
Some Relics'of the Past Recovered from London Sites. By Rev.
S. M. Mayhew, M.A, V.P. . . . ■ -221
Mount Nod, Clapham. By J. W. Grovee, Esq, F.S.A. . 225
Note on the British Oppidum in the Parish of Meon Stoke,
Hants, called " Old Winchester." By C. Roach Smith, Esq,
V.P, F.S.A. . . . • -227
Notes on an Ancient Chapel at Dover. By E. P. L. Brock, Esq,
F.S.A, Hon\Secretary .....
229
Note on an Ancient Harpsichord, a Relic of Tasso and his
Family. By Rev. Prebendary H. M. Scarth, M.A, V.P,
F.S.A . . . . • • -230
St, Thomas of Dover. By Rev. W. A. Scott-Robertson, M.A,
Hon. Canon of Canterbury ..... 257
Richborough. By G. Dowker, Esq, F.G.S. . . .260
The Seals of Henry VI as King of Fiance. By the late A. B.
Wvon, Esq, Chief Engraver of Her Majesty's Seals . 275
CONTENTS. V
PAGB
St. Margaret' s-at-Cliffe, Kent. By Rev. E. C. Lucey, M.A. . 290
St. Augustine and Augustine the Monk Archbishop. By E. R.
Surtees, Esq. ...... 205
On a Seventeenth Century Roll containing Prayers and Magical
Signs, preserved in the British Museum. By Rev. W. S.
Simpson, D.D., V.P., F.S.A., Sub-Dean of St. Paul's Cathe-
dral 297
Foreign Refugee Settlements in East Kent. By S. W. Kershaw,
Esq., E.S.A. . . . . . - .333
On Ancient Etruria and a Tomb at Palestrina. By T. Morgan,
Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer . . . 353
The Castle of Dover. By T. Blashill, Esq., F.R.I.B.A. . 373
Finger-Nail Lore. By H. S. Cuming, Esq., V.P., F.S.A. Scot. 382
Notes on Coldred in Kent. By Rev. C. Irvine Wimberley, M.A. 392
The Church of St. James, Dovor. By E. Knocker, Esq., F.S.A. 394
The Lady Anne Percy's Portrait in Stained Glass at Long Mel-
ford, Suffolk. By W. de Gray Birch, Esq., F.S.A., Hon.
Secretary ....... 400
The Crosses at Ilkley. By J. Romily Allen, Esq., F.S.A. Scot.
Part II : List of MSS. containing Celtic Ornament, Celtic
Metal-Work . . . . . .409
Tunorbury, in Hayling, Hampshire. By C. Roach Smith, Esq.,
V.P., F.S.A. 420
Review of the Tenby Congress. By T. Morgan, Esq., V.P.,
F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer ..... 425
Proceedings of the Congress at Dover . . . 06, 232
Proceedings of the Association at Evening Meetings 111, 199, 418
Presents to the Association 111, 112, 113, 114, 117, 120, ]21, 199,
201, 220, 223
Election of Associates . Ill, 112, 113, 120, 20G, 220, 223, 418
Annual General Meeting ... . 205
Election of Officers for the Session 1884-85
Balance Sheet ....
Treasurer's Report
Secretaries' Report
Antiquarian Intelligence and Literary Notices
Obituary :— Mr. A. B. Wyon
Mr. W. Bragge
Indi
125,
. 20G
. 207
. 208
. 208
255, 351, I 16
. 25 3
. 350
. 451
VI
CONTENTS.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Antiquities found in the Anglo-Saxon Barrow at Taplow. Plate 1
Ditto. Plate 2 .
Phrygian Bas-Relief
Plan of Devizes Castle
Faces of the Centre Cross at Ilkley
Detail of Crosses at Ilkley
Views of Sandown Castle, 1735 and 1882
Plans of Sandown and Sandgate Castles
" Old Winchester" Banks, Hampshire .
Richborough Castle
Seals of King Henry VI. Plate 1
Ditto. Plate 2 .
Seal and Counterseal of Philip Duke of Burgundy, used by
Henry VI. Plate 1
Ditto, ditto. Plate 2
Magical Sigils. Plate 1 .
Ditto. Plate 2 .
The Tolhouse at Great Yarmouth
Helmet of Hiero, King of Syracuse
Plan of Tomb at Palestrina
Plans of Dover Castle
Portrait of Lady Anne Percy in Stained Glass at Long Melford
Stone Hammer, half-drilled, found at Moel Fenll:
Roman Inscribed Sepulchral Stone recently found at Ilkley
Frontispiece
Devices of Bellfounders .
Shields of Arms found on Bells .
PAGE
64
68
114
136
160
166
174
176
228
264
276
278
280
280
320
324
350
358
369
376
400
420
(424)
446
448
PREFACE.
The Fortieth Volume of the Journal of the British
Archaeological Association, which is here submitted
to the attention of antiquaries, comprehends the text of
the greater number of the papers read before, and the
descriptions of the more important antiquities exhibited
to, the members either at the Congress held in the
summer of 1883 at Dover, or during the course of the
sessional meetings in London for the year. An oppor-
tunity also has been taken of inserting some papers
which from want of room had been kept over unavoid-
ably from less recent times. New discoveries have been
carefully noted, and excavations and researches encour-
aged where it has been felt that useful results are likely
to accrue.
Among the discoveries of a more than ordinary nature
the first place must be given to the recovery of the
sepulchral paraphernalia of an Anglo-Saxon prince from
the Taplow tumulus, as described to us shortly after the
investigation by one of our Associates who was present
at the time. Let us hope that the intended scientific
examination of a large mound not far from London may
VIII PREFACE.
yield, as Taplow has, valuable data that may enable
us to rehabilitate in our minds more vividly than here-
tofore at least some of the manners and customs of our
Anglo-Saxon forefathers.
In addition to the extensive number of British anti-
quities, ranging from prehistoric times to the latest
recognised period, that have been laid on our table from
time to time, we have not been unsupplied with foreign
objects, and records of foreign archaeology, which have
allowed of useful deduction and comparison to be made.
But if archaeology has evolved new phases since the
time when the British Archaeological Association first
sprang into existence, it would appear that after all we
are still in the primitive condition of gatherers of bare
shreds and patches, chips and fragments, of vast phases
of bye-gone conventional civilisations ; and we still await
the inception of that form of inquiry which shall enun-
ciate vital theories, and distil, as it were, by a potent
mental alchemy, important truths, more precious than
gold, from the secrets which the handiworks of the dead
have bequeathed to those among us to-day who may
read them aright.
W. de G. Birch.
31 December 1884.
SBritiojj Irtjjflcologirnl iKBcriatinn.
The British Archaeological Association was founded in 1843, to in-
vestigate, preserve, and illustrate all ancient monuments of the history,
manners, customs, and arts of our forefathers, in furtherance of the
principles on which the Society of Antiquaries of London was esta-
blished ; and to aid the objects of that Institution by rendering avail-
able resources which had not been drawn upon, and which, indeed,
did not come within the scope of any antiquarian or literary society.
The means by which the Association proposed to effect this object are :
1. By holding communication with Correspondents throughout the
kingdom, and with provincial Antiquarian Societies, as well as by
intercourse with similar Associations in foreign countries.
2. By holding frequent and regular Meetings for the consideration
and discussion of communications made by the Associates, or received
from Correspondents.
3. By promoting careful observation and preservation of antiquities
discovered in the progress of public works, such as railways, sewers,
foundations of buildings, etc.
4. By encouraging individuals or associations in making researches
and excavations, and affording them suggestions and co-operation.
5. By opposing and preventing, as far as may be practicable, all
injuries with which Ancient National Monuments of every description
may from time to time be threatened.
6. By using every endeavour to spread abroad a correct taste for
Archaeology, and a just appreciation of Monuments of Ancient Art, so
as ultimately to secure a general interest in their preservation.
7. By collecting accurate drawings, plans, and descriptions of
Ancient National Monuments, and, by means of Correspondents, pre-
serving authentic memorials of all antiquities which may from time to
time be brought to light.
8. By establishing a Journal devoted exclusively to the objects of
the Association, as a means of spreading antiquarian information and
maintaining a constant communication with all persons interested in
such pursuits.
9. By holding Annual Congresses in diffei'ent parts of the country,
to examine into their special antiquities, to promote an interest in
them, and thereby conduce to their preservation.
Thirteen public Meetings are held from November to June, on the
first and third Wednesdays in the month, during the session, at eight
o'clock in the evening, for the reading and discussion of papers, and for
]884 a
11
the inspection of all objects of antiquity forwarded to the Council. To
these Meetings Associates have the privilege of introducing friends.
Persons desirous of becoming Associates, or of promoting in any way
the objects of the Association, are requested to apply either personally
or by letter to the Secretaries ; or to the Treasurer, Thomas Morgan,
Esq., Hill Side House, Palace Road, Streatham Hill, S.W., to whom
subscriptions, by Post Office Order or otherwise, should be transmitted.
The payment of One Guinea annually is required of the Associates,
or Ten Guineas as a Life Subscription, by which the Subscribers are
entitled to a copy of the quarterly Journal as published, and permitted
to acquire the publications of the Association at a reduced price.
Associates are required to pay an entrance fee of One Guinea. The
annual payments are due in advance.
Papers read before the Association should be transmitted to
the Editor of the Association, 32, Sackville Street; if they are
accepted by the Council they will be printed in the volumes of
the Journal. Every author is responsible for the statements
contained in his paper. The published Journals may be had of
the Treasui-er and other officers of the Association at the following
prices : — Vol. I, out of print. The other volumes, £1 : 1 each to Asso-
ciates ; £1 : 11 : 6 to the public, with the exception of certain volumes
in excess of stock, which may be had by members at a reduced price
on application to the Honorary Secretaries. The special volumes of
Transactions of the Congresses held at Winchester and at Gloucester
are charged to the public, £1 : 11 : 6 ; to the Associates, £1:1.
An Index for the first thirty volumes of the Journal has been
prepared by Walter de Gray Birch, Esq., F.S.A., Honorary Secretary.
Present price to Associates, 10s. 6d. ; to the public, 15s. Subscribers'
names received by the Treasurer.
In addition to the Journal, published regularly every quarter, it has
been found necessary to publish occasionally another work entitled
Collectanea Archosologica. It embraces papers whose length is too
great for a periodical journal, and such as require more extensive
illustration than can be given in an octavo form. It is, therefore, put
forth in quarto, uniform with the Arcliceologia of the Society of Anti-
quaries, and sold to the public at 7s. 6d. each Part, but may be had by
the Associates at 5s. (See coloured wrapper.)
Public Meetings held on Wednesday evenings, at No. 32, Sackville
Street, Piccadilly, at 8 o'clock precisely.
The Meetings for Session 1883-84 are as follow :— 1883, Nov. 21,
Dec. 5. 1884, January 2, 16 ; Feb. 6, 20 ; March 5, 19 ; April 2, 16 ;
May 7 (Annual General Meeting, 4.30 p.m.), 21 ; June 4.
Visitors will be admitted by order from Associates ; or by writing
their names, and those of the members by whom they are introduced.
The Council Meetings are held at Sackville Street on the same day as
the Public Meetings, at half-past 4 o'clock precisely.
Ill
EULES OF THE ASSOCIATION.1
The British Archaeological Association shall consist of patrons, asso-
ciates, correspondents, and honorary foreign members.
1 . The Patrons,2 — a class confined to the peers of the United Kingdom, and
nobility.
2. The Associates, — such as shall be approved of and elected by the Council;
and who, upon the payment of one guinea as an entrance fee (except when
the intending Associate is already a member of the Society of Antiquaries,
of the Royal Archaeological Institute, or of the Society of Biblical Archae-
ology, in which case the entrance fee is remitted), and a sum of not less
than one guinea annually, or ten guineas as a life subscription, shall become
entitled to receive a copy of the quarterly Journal published by the Asso-
ciation, to attend all meetings, vote in the election of Officers and Com-
mittee, and admit one visitor to each of the public meetings.
3. The Honorary Correspondents, — a class embracing all interested in the
investigation and preservation of antiquities ; to be qualified only for
election on the recommendation of the President or Patron, or of two
members of the Council, or of four Associates.
4. The Honorary Foreign Members shall be confined to illustrious and learned
foreigners who may have distinguished themselves in antiquarian pursuits.
ADMINISTRATION.
To conduct the affairs of the Association there shall be annually elected a Pre-
sident, fifteen3 Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, two Secretaries, and a Secre-
tary for Foreign Correspondence ; who, with eighteen ' other Associates,
one of whom shall be the Honorary Curator, shall constitute the Council.
The past Presidents shall be ex officio Vice-Presidents for life, with the
same status and privileges as the elected Vice-Presidents, and take prece-
dence in the order of service.
ELECTION OF OFFICERS AND COUNCIL.
1. The election of Officers and Council shall be on the first Wednesday in
May5 in each year, and be conducted by ballot, which shall continue open
during one hour. Every Associate balloting shall deliver his name to the
President or presiding officer ; and afterwards put his list, filled up, into
the balloting box. The presiding officer shall nominate two scrutators,
who, with one or more of the Secretaries, shall examine the lists, and
report thereon to the General Meeting.
OF THE PRESIDENTS AND VICE-PRESIDENTS.
1. The President shall take the chair at all meetings of the Society. He shall
regulate the discussions, and enforce the laws of the Society.
2. In the absence of the President, the chair will be taken by one of the Vice-
Presidents, or some officer or member of Council.
3. The President shall, in addition to his own vote, have a casting vote when
the suffrages are equal.
1 The rules, as settled in March 1846, are here reprinted by order of the
Council. The variations made since that date are introduced, and indicated by
notes.
2 Patrons were omitted in 1850 from the list of Members, and have since been
nominated locally for the Congresses only.
3 Till 1848 six Vice-Presidents, then the number enlarged to eight, in 1864
to ten, and in 1875 to the present number. In 1868 past Presidents made per-
manent Vice-Presidents.
4 Formerly seventeen, but altered in 1S75 to the present number.
3 In the earlier years the elections were in March. After 1852 till 1862. the
Annual General Meetings were held in April. Subsequently they have been
held in May.
a2
OF THE TREASURER.
The Treasurer shall hold the finances of the Society, discharge all debts pre-
viously presented to, and approved of by, the Council ; and having had
his accounts audited by two members elected at the previous Annual
Meeting, shall lay them before the Annual Meeting.
OF THE SECRETARIES.
1. The Secretaries shall attend all meetings of the Association, transmit notices
to the members, and read the letters and papers communicated to the
Association.
2. The Secretary for Foreign Correspondence shall conduct all business or
correspondence connected with the foreign societies, or members residing
abroad.
OF THE COUNCIL.
1. The Council shall superintend and regulate the proceedings of the Associa-
tion, and elect the members, whose names are to be read over at the public
meetings.
2. The Council shall meet on the days1 on which the ordinary meetings of the
Association are held, or as often as the business of the Association shall
require ; and five shall be deemed a sufficient number to transact business.
3. An extraordinary meeting of the Council may be held at any time by order
of the President, or by a requisition signed by five of its members, stating
the purpose thereof, addressed to the Secretaries, who shall issue notices of
such meeting to every member.
4. The Council shall fill up any vacancy that may occur in any of the offices
or among its own members.
5. The Chairman, or his representative, of local committees established in dif-
ferent parts of the country, and in connection with the Association, shall,
upon election by the Council, be entitled to attend the meetings of the
Council and the public meetings.
6. The Council shall submit a report of its proceedings to the Annual Meeting.
PEOCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
1. The Association shall meet on the third Wednesday in November, the
first Wednesday in December, the first and third Wednesdays in the
months from January to May, and the second Wednesday in June, at
8 o'clock in the evening precisely,2 for the purpose of inspecting and con-
versing upon the various objects of antiquity transmitted to the Associa-
tion, and such other business as the Council may appoint.
2. An extraordinary general meeting of the Association may at any time be
convened by order of the President, or by a requisition signed by twenty
Members, stating the object of the proposed meeting, addressed to the
Secretaries, who shall issue notices accordingly.
3. A general public meeting, or Congress, shall be held annually in such town
or place in the United Kingdom as shall be considered most advisable by
the Council, to which Associates, Correspondents, and others, shall be
admitted by ticket, upon the payment of one guinea, which shall entitle
the bearer, and also a lady, to be present at all meetings, either for the
reading of papers, the exhibition of antiquities, the holding of conver-
sazioni, or the making of excursions to examine any objects of antiquarian
interest.
1 In the earlier years the Council meetings and ordinary meetings were not
held in connection.
2 At first the meetings were more numerous, as many as eighteen meetings
being held in the year ; and the rule, as it originally stood, appointed twenty-
four meetings. Up to 1867 the evening meetings were held at half-past eight.
LIST OF CONGRESSES.
Congresses have been already held at
Under the Presidency of
1844 Canterbury
1845 Winchester
1846 Gloucester
1847 Warwick
1848 Worcester
1849 Chester
1850 Manchester& Lancaster
1851 Derby .
1852 Newark
1853 Rochester
1854 Chepstow
1855 Isle of Wight
1856 Bridgwater and Bath
1857 Norwich
1858 Salisbury
1859 Newbury
1860 Shrewsbury
1861 Exeter .
1862 Leicester
1863 Leeds .
1864 Ipswich .
1865 Durham
1866 Hastings
1867 Ludlow
1868 Cirencester
1869 St. Alban's
1870 Hereford
1871 Weymouth
1872 Wolverhampton
1873 Sheffield
1874 Bristol .
1875 Evesham
1876 Bodmin and Penzance
1877 Llangollen
1878 Wisbech
1879 Yarmouth & Norwich
1880 Devizes
1881 Great Malvern
1882 Plymouth
1883 Dover .
The Lord A. D. Conyngham, K.C.H.,
F.R.S., F.S.A.
J. Heywood, Esq., M.P., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Sir Oswald Mosley, Bt., D.C.L.
The Duke of Newcastle
Ralph Bernal, Esq., M.A.
The Earl of Perth and Melfort
The Earl of Albemarle, F.S.A.
The Marquis of Ailesbury
The Earl of Carnarvon, F.S.A.
Beriah Botfield, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Sir Stafford H. Northcote, Bt.
John Lee, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Lord Houghton, M.A., D.C.L, F.S.A.
George Tomline, Esq., M.P., F.S.A.
The Duke of Cleveland
The Earl of Chichester
Sir C. H. Rouse Boughton, Bt.
The Earl Bathurst
The Lord Lytton
Chandos Wren Hoskyns, Esq., M.P.
Sir W. Coles Medlicott. Bt., D.C.L.
The Earl of Dartmouth
The Duke of Norfolk, E.M.
Kirkman D. Hodgson, Esq., M.P.
The Marquess of Hertford
The Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe
Sir Watkin W. Wynn, Bart., M.P.
The Earl of Hardwicke
The Lord Waveney, F.R.S.
The Earl Nelson
The Very Rev. Lord Alwyne Comp-
ton, D.D., Dean of Worcester
The Duke of Somerset, K.G.
The Earl Granviixe, K.C.
VI
OFFICEES AND COUNCIL FOE THE SESSION 1883-4.
President.
THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL GRANVILLE, K.G.
Vice-Presidents.
Ex officio — The Duke op Norfolk, E.M. ; The Duke op Cleveland, E.G.;
The Dttke of Somerset, E.G.; The Marquess of Hertford; The Earl
of Carnarvon ; The Earl op Dartmouth; The Earl of Hardwicke ;
The Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe; The Earl Nelson; The Very Rev.
Lord Alwyne Compton, D.D., Dean of Worcester ; The Lord Hough-
ton, D.C.L.; The Lord Waveney, F.R.S.; Sir Stafford Northcote,
Bart.; Sir Chas. H. Rouse Boughton, Bart. ; Sir W. W. Wynn, Bart.,
M.P.; James Heywood, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.; George Tomline, Esq., F.S.A.
The Earl of Effingham
Sir H. W. Peek, Bart., M.P.
H. Syer Cuming, Esq., F.S.A. Scot.
John Evans, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
A.W.FRANKS,Esq.,M.A.,F.R.S.,F.S.A
George Godwin, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A
Rev. S. M. Mayhew, M.A.
Thomas Morgan, Esq., F.S.A.
J.O.H.Phillipps, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Rev. Preb. Scarth, M.A., F.S.A.
Rev.W. Sparrow Simpson, D.D., F.S.A.
C. Roach Smith, Esq., F.S.A.
E. Maunde Thompson, Esq., F.S.A.
Stephen I. Tucker, Esq., Somerset
Herald
John Walter, Esq., M.P.
Treasurer.
Thomas Morgan, Esq., F.S.A., Hillside House, Palace Road,
Streatham Hill, S.W.
Honorary Secretaries.
Walter de Gray Birch, Esq., F.S.A., British Museum, W.C.
E. P. Loftus Brock, Esq., F.S.A., 19 Montague Place, Russell Square, W.C.
Curator and Librarian.
George R. Wright, Esq., F.S.A., Junior Athenaeum Club, Piccadilly, W.
Draughtsman.
Worthington G. Smith, Esq., F.L.S.
Palaeographer.
E. Maunde Thompson, Esq., F.S.A.
Council.
J. W. Grover, Esq., F.S.A.
R.HoRMAN-FisHER,Esq.,M.A.,F.S.A.
Geo. Lambert, Esq., F.S.A.
J. T. Mould, Esq.
W. Myers, Esq., F.S.A.
George Patrick, Esq.
J. S. PHENfi, Esq., LL.D., F.S.A.
Rev. Alexander Taylor, M.A.
J. Whitmore, Esq.
G. G. Adams, Esq., F.S.A.
George Ade, Esq.
Thomas Blashill, Esq., F.S.A.
Cecil Brent, Esq., F.S.A.
C. H. Compton, Esq.
Arthur Cope, Esq.
William PIenry Cope, Esq.
R. A. Douglas-Lithgow, Esq., LL.D.,
F.S.A., F.R.S.L.
Auditors
A. CnASEMORE, Esq.
| W. H. Rylands, Esq., F.S.A.
vn
Srttte]) ^[rciiaeologiral association.
LIST OF ASSOCIATES.
1884.
The past-Presidents marked * are "permanent Vice-Presidents.
The letter L. denotes Life-Members.
THE RIGHT HON". THE EARL GRANVILLE, K.G.,
PRESIDENT.
Date of Election.
18G5 Armstrong, Sir William, Newcastle-on-Tyne
1876 Ace, Rev. D., D.D., Laughton Rectory, near Gainsborough
1854 Adams, George G., Esq., F.S.A., 126 Sloane Street, S.W.
1881 Adams, Rev. W. J., D.C.L., 17 Birchington Road, Kilburn
L. 1850 Ade, George, Esq., 161 Westbourne Terrace, W.
1857 Adlam, Wm., Esq., F.S.A., The Manor House, Chew Magna,
Bristol
L. 1871 Aldam, William, Esq., Erickley Hall, Doncaster
L. 1851 Alger, John, Esq., Oriental Club, Hanover Square, W.
1878 Allen, J. Romilly, Esq., A.I.C.E., 14 Witham Place, Boston
L. 1857 Allen, W. E., Esq.
L. 1874 Ames, R., Esq., M.A., 2 Albany Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W.
L. 1857 Amherst, W. A. T., Esq., M.P., Didlington Park, Brandon,
Norfolk
1869 Andrews, Charles, Esq., Farnham, Surrey
1877 Ashby, Thomas, Esq., Staines, Middlesex
1876 Athenaeum Club, Pall Mall, S.W.
1882 Arrigoni, Luigi, 6 Corso Venezia, Milan
l. 1857 Bateman, Lord, Carlton Club
Baker, Rev. Preb. Sir Talbot R. B., Bart., Ranston, Bland-
ford
1880 Boileau, Sir Francis G. M., Bart., Ketteringham Park, Wy-
mondham
l. 1860 Boughton, Sir Charles Rouse, Bart., Vice-President * Down-
ton Hall, Ludlow
l. 1860 Bridgman, Hon. and Rev. Geo. T. Orlando, M.A., The Hall,
Wigan
1864 Broke-Middleton, Vice-Admiral Sir George, Bart., C.B.,
Shrubland Park, Ipswich
Vlll LIST OF ASSOCIATES.
l. 1874 Brown, Sir John, Endcliffe Hall, Sheffield
l. 1878 Babington, Charles C, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.S A., Brookside,
Cambridge
1884 Baker, Ernest E., Esq., Weston-super-Mare
1879 Barton, Rev. H. C. M., M.A., Mudiford, Christchurch
1879 Barton, Thomas, Esq., Castle House, Lancaster
1877 Bate, Charles James, Esq., Thorncliffe, Malvern
L. 1876 Bayly, Robert, Esq., Torr Grove, Plymouth
1880 Bedell, Rev. A. J.
1865 Belk, Thomas, Esq., Hartlepool
Bennett, E. G., Esq., 10 Woodland Terrace, Plymouth
1879 Bensly, W. T., Esq., LL.D., Diocesan Registry, Norwich
1883 Beresford, Mrs. John, Castor Rectory, Peterborough
L. 1857 Berrey, George, Esq., The Park, Nottingham
1879 Beynon, the Rev. F. W., Southbridge Place, St. Andrew's,
Croydon
L. 1859 Beynon, Richard, Esq., M.P., 17 Grosvenor Square, W.
1879 Birch, Rev. C. G. R, Brancaster Rectory, King's Lynn
1871 Birch, Walter de Gray, Esq., F.S.A.., Hon. Secretary, British
Museum, and 6 Dartmouth Park Avenue, N.
1877 Black, W. G, Esq., 1 Alfred Terrace, Hillhead, Glasgow
1878 Blair, R., Esq., South Shields
L. 1882 Blakiston, Rev. R. Milburn, F.S.A., Ashton Lodge, Tavistock
Road, Croydon
1852 Blane, Rev. Henry, M.A., Folkton Rectory, Ganton, York
L. 1865 Blane, Thomas Law, Esq., Foliejohn Park, Windsor
1861 Blashill, Thomas, Esq., 10 Old Jewry Chambers, E.C.
1876 Bloxam, Matthew H., Esq., F.S.A., Rugby
1865 Bly, J. H, Esq., Vauxhall, Great Yarmouth
1881 Bogoushewsky, Baron N. Casimir A. De, Sapolia House, Villa
Pakrofskoe, Estate Panikovitz, Pskoff, Russia
1870 Bonnor, Geo., Esq., F.S.A., 42 Queen's Gate Terrace, S.W.
1876 Borlase, William Copeland, Esq., M.P., M.A., F.S.A., Lare-
gan, Penzance
1879 Boutcher, Emanuel, Esq., 12 Oxford Square, Hyde Park, W.
1876 Bowyer, Rev. F. W. Atkins, M.A., Macaulay's Road, Clapham
Common
1869 Boyson, Ambrose P., Esq., East Hill, Wandsworth
L, 1874 Bragge, William, Esq., F.S.A., Shirle Hill, Hampstead Road,
Birmingham
1872 Braid, Charles, Esq. (care of G. E. Turner, 49 High Street,
Marylebone)
1874 Bramble, Colonel James R., Cleeve House, Yatton, Somerset
1880 Brangwyn, W. C, Esq.
1880 Bi-avender, Thomas B., Esq., The Firs, Crrencester
1853 Brent, Cecil, Esq., F.S.A., 37 Palace Grove, Bromley, Kent
1883 Brent, Algernon, Esq., 19 Oxford Mansions, W.
1875 Brent, Francis, Esq., 19 Clarendon Place, Plymouth
L. 1875 Brinton, John, Esq., M.P., Moor Hall, Stourport
1861 Brock, E. P. Loftus, Esq., F.S.A., Ron. Secretary, 19 Mont-
ague Place, Russell Square
L. 1874 Brooke, Thomas, Esq., F.S.A. , Armitage Bridge, Huddersfield
L, 1871 Brown, A. M., Esq., 269 Camden Road, N.
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. IX
1883 Brown, E. Viney, Esq., Bench Street, Dover
1884 Browne, Rev. G. P., M.A., St. Catherine's College, Cam-
bridge
1878 Brunt, E., Esq., Havelock Place, Hanley, Staffordshire
1856 Brushfield, T. N., Esq., M.D., The Cliff, Budleigh Salterton,
Devon
1880 Bulwer, J. R,, Esq., Q.C., 11 King's Bench Walk, E.C.
1862 Bunbury, H. M., Esq., Marlston House, Newbury
1876 Burges, Rev. Dr. J. Hart, Rectory, Devizes
1844 Burgess, Alfred, Esq., F.S.A., 8 Victoria Road, Worthing
1879 Burroughs, T. Proctor, Esq., The Priory, Great Yarmouth
1881 Bush, Edward, Esq., The Grove, Alverton, Gloucester
1881 Bush, John, Esq., 9 Pembroke Road, Clifton
L. 1880 Butcher, W. H, Esq., 13 King Henry's Road, N.W.
1864 Cleveland, His Grace the Duke of, K.G., Vice- President*
Raby Castle
l. 1858 Carnarvon, Kight Hon. the Earl of, Vice-President* High-
clere, Hants
1881 Compton, Lord Alwyne, D.D., Dean of Worcester, Vice-
President* Deanery, Worcester
l. 1853 Crewe, Sir John Harper, Bart., Calke Abbey, Derbyshire
1868 Carey, Sir P. Stafford, Candie, Guernsey
1876 Cowper, Hon. H. F., M.P., 4 St. James's Square, S.W.
1853 Cape, George A., Esq., Utrecht House, Abbey wood, Kent
1881 Cates, Arthur, Esq., 7 Whitehall Yard, S.W.
1878 Catling, Captain R. C, "Needham Hall, Wisbech
1881 Cesnola, Major A. P. Di, F.S.A., 92 Corso Vittorio Emanuele
1881 Chaffey-Chaffey, R., Esq., East Stoke House, Stoke-sub-
Hampden, Uminster
1855 Chapman, Thomas, Esq., 37 Tregunter Road, West Brompton
1879 Chasemore, Archibald, Esq., 8 Lower Park Fields, Putney
1876 Clagett, Mrs. Horatio, 17 Lowndes Street, S.W.
1859 Cockeram, William, Esq., 50 South Street, Dorchester
L. 1878 Cocks, Reginald Thistlethwayte, Esq., 43 Charing Cross, S.W.
1869 Cokayne, Andreas Edward, Esq., Bolton-le-Moors
L. 1867 Cokayne, Geo. Edw., Esq., F.S.A., Lancaster Herald, Heralds'
College, E.C.
1866 Cole, T. H., Esq., 1 Linton Terrace, Hastings
L. 1877 Coleman, F. S., Esq., Trevanger, Hamlet Koad, Upper Nor-
wood, S.E.
L. 1847 Colfox, Thomas, Esq., Bridport
1875 Collier, Rev. C, F.S.A., Andover
1864 Collins, William, Esq., M.D., 1 Albert Terrace, Regent's Park
1879 Column, J. J., Esq., M.P., Carrow House, Norwich
1876 Compton, C. H., Esq., 13 The Chase, Clapham Common, S.W.
1875 Cooke, James H, Esq., F.S.A., Berkeley, Gloucestershire
1863 Cope, Arthur, Esq., 4 Fairfax Road, Finchley New Road, N.W.
1863 Cope, William Henry, Esq., 12 Gloucester Road, Regent's
Park, N.W.
l. 1869 Cosens, Frederick W., Esq., 27 Queen's Gate, S.W.
1847 Coulthart, J. Ross, Esq., Greenlaii Park, Castle Douglas,
Kirkcudbrightshire
X LIST OF ASSOCIATES.
1876 Cramer, F. L., Esq., 36 Sutherland Place, Westbourne Park,W.
1861 Cresswell, Rev. Samuel Francis, D.D., F.R.A.S., F.R.G.S.,
North Repps, S. O. Norfolk
1871 Crickmay, G. R., Esq., St. Thomas Street, Weymouth
1867 Croker, T. F. Dillon, Esq., F.S.A., 49 Upper Bedford Place,
Russell Square
1863 Crossley, James, Esq., F.S.A., Stock's House, Cheetham, Man-
chester
1844 Cuming, H. Syer, Esq., F.S.A. Scot., Vice-President, 63, Ken-
nington Park Road, S.E.
1872 Curteis, Rev. Thomas S., F.S.A., Sevenoaks, Kent
l. 1872 Dartmouth, Right Hon. the Earl of, Vice-President* Pats-
hull, Wolverhampton
1853 Ducie, Right Hon. the Earl of, F.R.S., 16 Portman Square
1858 Dillon, Lady, The Vicarage, Goole, Yorkshire
1882 Daubeny, William, Esq., Stratton House, Park Lane, Bath
1882 Davidson, James B., Esq., F.S.A. ,14 Old Square, Lincoln's Inn
1884 Davies, W. R., Esq., Overthorpe House, Wallingford
l. 1873 Davis, J. E., Esq., 4 Whitehall Place, S.W.
1878 Dawson, Edward B., Esq., LL.B., Luuecliffe, Lancaster
l. 1874 Derham, Walter, Esq., M.A., LL.M., Henlease Park,Westbury-
on-Trym
1883 Dickesou, R., Esq., Esplanade, Dover
Dix, John W. S., Esq., Exchange, Bristol
1878 Douglas-Lithgow, Dr. R. A., F.S.A., F.R.S.L., 1 Walton Place,
Hans Place, S.W.
1847 Durden, Henry, Esq., Blandford, Dorset
1845 Effingham, Right Hon. the Earl of, Vice-President, 57 Eaton
Place
1867 Edmonds, James, Esq., 67 Baker Street, Portman Square
1875 Edwards, G. W., Esq., 2 Sea Wall Villa, Sneyd Park, Bristol
1883 Edwards, Mrs. F. B., St. Martin's College, Seaford, Sussex
1855 Evans, J., Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., Vice-President, Hemel Hemp-
stead
l. 1863 Forster, Right Hon. William Edward, M.P., Burley, near
Otley
L. 1879 Ferguson, Richard S., Esq., Lowther Street, Carlisle
L. 1864 Ferguson, Robert, Esq., M.P., Morton, Carlisle
1864 Finch, Rev. Thomas, H.A., Morpeth
L. 1880 Fisher, S. T., Esq., The Grove, Streatham, S.W.
1857 Fitch, Robert, Esq., F.S.A., Norwich
1880 Floyei', Frederick A., Esq., 7 River Terrace, Putney
1875 Franks, Augustus W., Esq., M.A., F.R.S., British Museum,
W.C.
L. 1852 Fraser, Patrick Allen, Esq., Hospital Field, Arbroath, N.B.
1877 Fretton, W. G., Esq., F.S.A., 88 Little Park Street, Coventry
1883 Fry, E. W., Esq., St. Martin's House, Dover
1880 Fryer, Alfred C, Esq., Ph.D., M.A., F.G.S., F.R.H.S., Elm-
hirst, near Wilmslow, Cheshire
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. XI
L. 1874 Gainsford, T. R., Esq., Whiteley Wood Hall, Sheffield
1877 Glasgow, The Mitchell Library, Ingrain Street, Glasgow
1872 Glover, F. K.. Esq., The Chestnuts, Beckenham
1847 Godwin, G., Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., Vice-President, 6 Cromwell
Place, South Kensington
1883 Goodenough, General, C.B., Dover Castle
1881 Gough, Wm, Esq., Compton Lodge, Hampton Road, Red-
land, Bristol
1865 Gow, Mrs. George (care of Mrs. Waite, 3 Gordon Place,
W.C.)
1881 Grain, J. H., Esq., Logrono, Eltham, Kent
L. 1360 Greenhalgh, Thomas, Esq., Thorneydike, Sarples, near Bol-
ton
1863 Greenshields, J. B., Esq., Kerse, Lesmahago, Lanarkshire
1866 Grover, J. W., Esq., C.E., F.S.A., 9 Victoria Chambers, Vic-
toria Street, S.W.
1876 Grueber, Herbert Appold, Esq., British Museum, W.C.
l. 1857 Gurney, John Henry, Esq., Northrepps Hall, Norwich
1878 Hardwicke, The Right Hon. the Earl of, Vice-President*
Wimpole Hall, Royston
1847 Houghton, Lord, M.A., D.C.L., Vice-President* Fryston Hall,
Ferrybridge, Yorkshire
1858 Hammond, Charles E., Esq., Newmarket
1852 Hannah, Robt., Esq., Craven House, Queen's Elm, Brompton
1883 Harding, Thomas, Esq., Wick House, Brislington, Glouces-
tershire
1864 Harker, John, Esq., M.D., King Street, Lancaster
l. 1861 Harpley, Matthew, Esq., Royal Horse Guards Blue : Naval
and Military Club, Piccadilly
1880 Hastings, Rev. Frederick, 28 Euston Square, N.W.
1872 Hellier, Lieut-Colonel T. B. Shaw, 4th Dragoon Guards (care
of A. Laurie, Esq., 70 Jermyn Street, S.W.)
1877 Henderson, William, Esq., Dunholme, The Park, Chelten-
ham
1884 Hettier, Mons. Charles, Caen, France
L. 1844 Heywood, James, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., Vice-President* 26
Palace Gardens, Kensington
1858 Hibbert, Frederick D., Esq.
1872 Hicklin, B., Esq., Holly House, Dorking, Surrey
1878 Hill, W. Neave, Esq., 22 Albert Road, Regent's Park
1876 Hills, Capt. Graham H., R.N., 4 Bentley Road, Prince's Park,
Liverpool
1858 Hills, Gordon M., Esq., 17 Redcliffe Gardens, Brompton
1870 Hodgson, Rev. J. F., Wilton-le-Weir, Darlington
1880 Hodgson, Philip Fancourt, Esq., 8 Dartmouth Park Hill, N.
1869 Holford, R. S., Esq., Westonbirt, Tetbury, Gloucestershire
1880 Hooppell, Rev. R. E., M.A., LL.D., Byers Green Rectory,
Spennymoor
1872 Horman-Fisher, R., Esq., F.S.A., 13 Durham Terrace, West-
bourne Park, W.
1S70 Horner, W. S., Esq., 7 Aldgate
Xll LIST OF ASSOCIATES.
L. 1863 Horsfall, Richard, Esq., Waterhouse Street, Halifax
1880 Houghton, Mrs., Hill Wood, Leigham Court Road, Streat-
ham
L. 1856 Hovendon, Thos. Henry, Esq., 181 Bishopsgate Street With-
out
l. 1867 Howard, John M., Esq., Q.C., 6 Pump Court, Temple, E.C.
1876 Howlett, Richard, Esq.
L. 1875 Hudd, Alfred E., Esq., 94 Pembroke Road, Clifton, Bristol
1878 Hughes, H. R., Esq., Kinmel Park, Abergele, North Wales
l. 1860 Hughes, James, Esq., 328 Camden Road, N.
L. 1859 Hughes, Thomas, Esq., F.S.A., 1 Grove Terrace, Chester
1882 Hughes, W. E., Esq., Essington Villa, 89 Alexandra Road,
St. John's Wood
1853 Hull Subscription Library, Albion Street, Hull
L. 1866 Hunter, Edward, Esq., The Glebe, Lee, Blackheath
1874 Hunter, Michael, Esq., Grey stones, near Sheffield
1880 Hyde, Mrs. Moore (care of Mrs. Bowen, 5 St. Stephen's
Avenue, Shepherd's Bush, W.)
1863 Irvine, J. T., Esq., The Close, LichBeld
l. 1858 Jarvis, Sir Lewis Whincop, Middleton Towers, near King's
Lynn
1884 Jackmau, E. D., Esq., 34 Hatton Garden, E.C.
L. 1881 Jackson, Rev. Canon J. E., Leigh Delamere, Chippenham
L. 1859 Jackson, Rev. Win., M.A., F.S.A., Peu-Wartha, Weston-super-
Mare, and 7 Park Villas, Oxford
1879 Jarvis, John W., Esq., Avon House, Manor Road, Holloway
1877 Jeayes, I. H., Esq., British Museum, W.C.
1884 Jefferies, James, Esq., Congresbury, co. Somerset
1877 Jehu, Richard, Esq., 21, Cloudesley Street, Islington, N.
1879 Jenner, Miss Lucy A., 63 Brook Street, Grosvenor Square
1861 Jennings, Mrs., Mewholme, Spear Hill, Southampton
L. 1874 Jessop, Thomas, Esq., Endcliffe Grange, Sheffield
1876 Jones, R. W., Esq., Cross House, Newport, Monmouth
1865 Jones, Morris Chas., Esq., F.S.A., Gungrog, Welshpool
1882 Jones, Thomas E., Esq., Broadway House, Hammersmith
1880 Jones, W. C, Esq.
l. 1875 Joseph, Major H., 45 Aberdeen Park, Highbury, N.
L. 1857 Kerr, Mrs. Alexander
1870 Kerslake, Thomas, Esq., 14 West Park, Bristol
1867 Kettel, H, Esq., 28 Cold Harbour Lane, Camberwell
1875 King, William Poole, Esq., Avonside, Clifton Down, Bristol
L. 1865 Kirchofer, Professor Theodor
1869 Knight, W. H., Esq., 4 St. James's Square, Cheltenham
1883 Knocker, Edward, Esq., F.S.A., Cameron Lodge, St. John's,
Ryde
1883 Knocker, Woollaston, Esq., Castle Hill, Dover
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. Xlll
1877 Lampson, Lady, 80 Eaton Square, S.W.
1875 Lach-Szyrma, Rev. W. S., M.A., St. Peter's, Newlyn, Penzance
1*74 Lacy, C. J., jun., Esq., 28 Belsize Park, N.W.
1872 Lacy, John Turk, Esq., 81 Cambridge Gardens, North Ken-
sington, W.
l. 1870 Lambert, George, Esq., F.S.A., 10 Coventry Street, W.
1883 Lambert, Charles, Esq., 12 Coventry Street, W.
1883 Lambert, Miss Francesca, 12 Coventry Street, W.
1867 Leach, John, Esq., High Street, Wisbeach
L. 1873 Leader, J. Daniel, Esq., F.S.A., Oakburn, Broomhall Park,
Sheffield
1862 Le Keux, J. H., Esq., 64 Sadler Street, Durham
1877 Lewis, Eev. G. B., M.A., Rectory, Kemsing, Sevenoaks
1881 Lewis, T. Hayter, Esq., F.S.A., 12 Kensington Gardens
Square, W.
1863 Library of the Corporation of London, Guildhall, E.C.
L. 1866 Long, Mrs. Caroline, The Chantry, Mere, Wilts
L. 1862 Long, Jeremiah, Esq., 50 Marine Parade, Brighton
1856 Long, William, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., West Hay, Wrington,
Bristol
1877 Lord, J. Courtenay, Esq., Cotsford, Solihull, Warwickshire
L. 1868 Louttit, S. H., Esq., Trematon House, Grove Road, Clapham
Park
1858 Lukis, Rev. W. Collings, M.A., F.S.A., Wath Rectory, near
Rip on
1880 Lush, W. J. H, Esq., Fyfield House, Andover
1847 Luxmore, Coryndon H, Esq., F.S.A., 18 St. John's Wood
Park, N.W.
1865 Lynam, C, Esq., Stoke-upon-Trent
l. 1876 Mount Edgcumbe, Right Hon. the Earl of, Vice-President*
Mount Edgcumbe, Devonport
L. 1875 Mackeson, Edward, Esq., 13 Hyde Park Square
1860 McCaul, Rev. John, LL.D., Toronto University (care of Mr.
Allen, 12 Tavistock Row, Covent Garden)
1882 McLaughlin, Col. Edward, R.A., 11 The Crescent, Plymouth
1882 McLaughlin, Rev. C. Crofton
1876 Manchester Free Libraries, Manchester
1880 Mann, Richard, Esq., Charlotte Street, Bath
1883 Mannering, Edward, Esq., Buckland, Dover
L. 1874 Mappin, F. J., Esq., Thornbury, Ranraoor, Sheffield
L. 1863 Marshall, Arthur, Esq., Weetwood Hall, Leeds
le>62 Marshall, W. G., Esq., Colney Hatch
L. 1844 Marshall, William Calder, Esq., R.A., 115 Ebury Street, S.W.
1875 Martin, Cricchley, Esq., Narborough Hall, Swaffham, Norfolk
1871 Matthew, James, Esq., 27 York Terrace, Regent's Park
L. 1879 Maude, Rev. Samuel, M.A., Needham Market
1867 Mayer, J., Esq., F.S.A., Vice-President, Pennant House, Beb-
ington, Cheshire
1865 Mayhew, Rev. Samuel Martin, M.A., Vice-President, St. Paul's
Vicarage, Bermondsey ; 83 New Kent Road, S.E.
L. 1870 Merriman, Mrs., Tottenham
XIV LTST OF ASSOCIATES.
1872 Merriman, Robert William, Esq., Marlborough
L. 1881 Methold, Frederick J., Esq.. 15 St. James's Terrace, Regent's
Park, N.W.
1863 Milligan, James, jun., Esq., 9 High Street, Ilfracombe, Devon
L. 1867 Milner, Rev. John, Sible Headingham, Halstead
1874 Mitchell, R. W., Esq. (for Army and Navy Club), St. James's
Square
1884 Mitchell, W. Perry, Esq.
L. 1875 Money, Walter, Esq., F.S.A., Herborough House, Newbuiy
1881 Montgomery, A. S., Esq., Busch House, Isleworth
1878 Moore, Rev. Canon, M.A., P.S.A., Spalding
1873 Moore, James G., Esq., West Coker, Yeovil
L. 1847 Moore, J. Bramley, Esq., Langley Lodge, Gerard's Cross
1876 Morgan, Rev. Ernest K. B., The Weald Vicarage, Sevenoaks
1876 Morgan, Albert C. F., Esq. (care of Messrs. Morgan Bros.,
Oporto, Portugal)
1845 Morgan, Thomas, Esq., F.S.A., Vice-President, Hon. Treasurer,
Hillside House, Palace Road, Streatham Hill
1884 Morris, Howard C, Esq., 2 Walbrook, E.C.
1866 Mould, J. T., Esq., 1 Onslow Crescent, South Kensington
1883 Mulliner, H., Esq., Binswood, Leamington
L. 1877 Mullings, John, Esq., Cirencester
1872 Mullings, J. D., Esq., Birmingham Free Libraries, Birmingham
1877 Myers, Walter, Esq., F.S.A., M.R.I.A., 21 Queenborough
Terrace, Hyde Park
l. 1875 Norfolk, His Grace the Duke of, E.M., Vice-President*
Arundel Castle and St. James's Square
1881 Nelson, The Right Hon. the Earl, Trafalgar, Wilts
1875 Northwick, Lord, Northwiek Park, Moreton-in-the-Marsh
L. 1875 New, Herbert, Esq., Green Hill, Evesham
1880 Newton, Mrs., Hillside, Newark-on- Trent
1880 Nixon, Edward, Esq., Savill House, Methley, Leeds
L 1882 Norman, Chas. L., Esq., 8 Bishopsgate Street Within, E.C.
1881 Nathan, Benjamin C, Esq., Albert Square, Clapham Road,
S.W.
1871 Ouselet, Rev. Sir F. Goee, Bart., St. Michael's, Tenbury
1874 Ogle, Bertram, Esq., Hillside, London Road, Retford
1852 Oliver, Lionel, Esq., Heacham, King's Lynn
l. 1881 Oliver, Edw. Ward, Esq., 9 Brecbin Place, South Kensington
l. 1860 Powis, Right Hon. the Earl of, 45 Berkeley Square
L. 1866 Peek, Sir Henry W., Bart., M.P., Wimbledon House
1859 Patrick, George, Esq., Dalham Villa, Southfields, Wandsworth
1866 Peabody Institute, Baltimore, U.S. (care of Mr. E. G. Allen,
12 Tavistock Row, Covent Garden)
1880 Peckover, Algernon, Esq., F.S.A., Sibaldsholrne, Wisbech
l. 1866 Pemberton, R. L., Esq., Hawthorn Tower, Seaham
1880 Penfold, Hugb, Esq., Rushington, Worthing
1874 Peter, Richard, Esq., Town Clerk, Launceston
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. XV
1852 Pettigrew, Rev. Samuel T., M . A .
1871 Phene, J. S., Esq., LL.D., K.S.A., F.G.S., F.R.G.S., 5 Carlton
Terrace, Oakley Street, S.W.
l. 1844 Phillipps, Jas. 0. Halliwell, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.,Vice- President,
11 Tregunter Road, West, Brompton
1879 Phillips, The Rev. G. W., Pebworth Vicarage, Stratford-on-
Avon
1882 Phillips, Jno., H., Esq., Philosophical and Archaeological
Society, Scarborough
1882 Philp, Francis C, Esq., Pendoggett, Timsbury, Bath
1865 Phipson, R. M., Esq., F.S.A., Norwich
l. 1852 Pickersgill, Frederick R., Esq., R.A., Burlington House, W.
1879 Picton, Sir J. A., F.S.A., Sandyknowe, Wavertree, Liverpool
L. 1883 Pierce, Josiah, Esq., 12 Beaufort Gardens, S.W.
1883 Pkinkett, Major, R. E., Dover Castle
1879 Pollard, Harry E., Esq., 14 Duke Street, Adelphi
1881 Prankerd, Peter D., Esq., The Knoll, Sneyd Park, Bristol
1858 Previte, Joseph W., Esq., 13 Church Terrace, Lee
1876 Price, F. C, Esq., 86 Leighton Road, Kentish Town
1867 Prichard, Rev. Hugh, Dinam, Gaerwen, Anglesey
1873 Prigg, Henry, Esq., Bury St. Edmunds
1883 Probyn, Clifford, Esq., 55 Grosvenor Street, W.
l. 1863 Ripon, The Most Hon. the Marquess of, 1 Carlton Gardens
1883 Radford, D., Esq., Lydford Bridge, Bridestow, Devon
L. 1866 Rae, John, Esq., F.S.A., 9 Mincing Lane, E.C.
1877 Rawlings, W. J., Esq., Downes, Hayle, Cornwall
1883 Ray, H. C, Esq., Iron Acton, Gloucestershire
1870 Rayson, S., Esq., 32 Sackville Street, Piccadilly
1875 Reynolds, John, Esq., The Manor House, Redland, Bristol
L. 1848 Richards, Thomas, Esq., 47 Holland Road, Kensington
1879 Robinson, T.W.U., Esq., F.S.A., Houghton-le- Spring, Durham
L. 1866 Roe, Charles Fox, Esq., F.S.A., Litchurch, Derby
1877 Roofe, W., Esq., Craven Cottage, Merton Road, Wandsworth,
S.W.
1883 Roget, J. L., Esq., 5 Randolph Crescent, Maida Hill
1859 Rooke, Wm. Foster, Esq., M.D., Belvedere House, Scarborough
L 1878 Roper, W., jun., Esq., Lancaster
1882 Routledge, Rev. Canon, St. Martin's, Canterbury
1877 Rowe, J. Brooking, Esq., F.S.A., Plympton Lodge, Plympton
1877 Russell, Miss, Ashiesteel, Galashiels, N.B.
1873 Rylands, W. Harry, Esq., F.S. A., 11 Hart Street, Bloomsbury
L. 1881 Rylands, Thomas G., Esq., Highfields, Thelwall, Cheshire
Somerset, His Grace the Ddke of, K.G., Vice-President*
1884 Sampson, Charles, Esq., Taunton
1856 Scarth, Rev. Preb. H. M., M.A., Vice-President, Rectory,
Wrington, E. Somerset
1878 Scrivener, A., Esq., Hanley, Staffordshire
1869 Sheldon, Thomas George, Esq., J. P., Congleton, Cheshire
1877 Sheraton, Harry, Esq., 1 Highfield North, Rock Ferry, Bir-
kenhead
1881 Sherborn, Chas. D., Esq., 540 King's Road, S.W.
1851 Sherratt, Thomas, Esq., 10 Basinghall Street, E.C.
XVI LIST OF ASSOCIATES.
1862 Shute, A., Esq., 23 Drury Buildings, Water Street, Liverpool
1867 Silver, Mrs., Beechcroft, Weybridge
1876 Simion, L., Esq., Berlin (care of Asher and Co., 13 Bedford
Street, Covent Garden)
1879 Simpkinson, The Rev. J. N., North Creake, Fakeuham, Norfolk
J 879 Sinclair, The Rev. John, Fulham
L. 1874 Smith, C. Roach, Esq., F.S.A., Vice-President, Strood, Rochester
18-14 Smith, J. Russell, Esq., 36 Soho Square
1878 Smith, Worthington G., Esq., 38 Kyverdale Road, N.
1876 Smith, Miss, Holly Lodge, Southfields, Wandsworth
L. 1881 Smith, Miss Agnes, 7 Stafford Terrace, Phillimore Gardens, W.
L. 1 881 Smith, Miss Margaret, 7 Stafford Terr., Phillimore Gardens, W.
L. 1865 Simpson, Rev. W. Sparrow, D.D., F.S.A., Vice-President, 9
Amen Court, E.C.
1881 Soames, Rev. C, Mildenhall Rectory, Marlborough
L. 1873 Stacye, Rev. J. Evelyn, M.A., Shrewsbury Hospital, Sheffield
1879 Stanley, Joseph, Esq., Bank Plain, Norwich
1861 Stephenson, Geo. Robt., Esq., Victoria Chambers, Victoria
Street, S.W.
1881 Sterry, J. Ash by, Esq., Martin's Chambers, Trafalgar Square
1880 Stevens, Henry, Esq., F.S.A., 4 Trafalgar Square
1867 Stevens, Joseph, Esq., Dorset Villa, Oxford Road, Reading
1865 Stocker, Dr., Peckham House, Peckham
L. 1878 Strickland, Edward, Esq., Bristol
Sturt, Major, R.E., Dover Castle
1881 Surtees, Fred. R., Esq., Boxley Abbey, Sandling, near Maid-
stone, Kent
1858 Swayne, Henry J. F., Esq., The Island, Wilton, near Salisbury
l. 1877 Talbot, C. H, Esq., Lacock Abbey, Chippenham
1883 Tayler, Frank, Esq., Endsleigh, Chepstow Road, Park Hill,
Croydon
1876 Taylor, Rev. Alexander, M.A., Chaplain of Gray's Inn, W.C.
1874 Taylor, John, Esq., The Museum and Library, Bristol
1880 Taylor, Robert, Esq.
L. 1881 Templer, James G., Esq., Lindringe, near Teignmouth
1877 Teniswood, Chas., Esq., M.A., LL.M., Caton Lodge, Putney
1876 Thairlwall, F. J., Esq., 169 Gloucester Road, Regent's Park
1875 Thompson, E. M, Esq., F.S.A., Vice-President, Keeper of
Manuscripts, British Museum, W.C.
1877 Thorpe, George, Esq., 21 Eastcheap, E.C.
1874 Tomline, George, Esq., F.S.A., Vice-President* 1 Carlton
House Terrace, S.W.
1875 Trappes, T. Byrnand, Esq., Stanley House, Clitheroe
1879 Tremlett, Rear- Admiral, Belle Vue, Tunbridge Wells
1873 Tucker, Stephen I., Esq., Somerset Herald, Heralds' Col-
lege, E.C.
1874 Tuke, William Murray, Esq., Saffron Walden, Essex
1852 Turner, John, Esq., 15a Wilton Street, S.W.
1884 Vallentin, J., Esq., Chichester Lodge, Park Hill Rise, Croydon
1867 Vaughan, John Lingard, Esq., Heaton Norris, Stockport
1872 Vincent, Samuel, Esq., Chestham, Grange Road, Sutton,
Surrey
LIST OF ASSOCIATES. XVll
l. 1878 Westminster, His Grace The Duke of, K.G., Grosvenor
House, W.
1853 Warwick, Right Hon. the Earl of, Warwick Castle
l. 1875 Winchester, Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of, Farnham
Castle, Surrey
1880 Waveney, Lord, F.R.S., Vice-President* 7 Audley Square, W.
1845 Woods, Sir Albert, F.S.A., Garter King of Arms, Heralds'
College, E.C.
1879 Wtnn, Sir W. W., Bart,, M.P., Wynnstay, Ruabon
I860 Wace, Henry T., F.S.A., Brooklands, Abbey Foregate, Shrews-
bury
L. 1873 Wake, Bernard, Esq., Abbey Field, Sheffield
1880 Walford, Edward, Esq., M.A., 2 Hyde Park Mansions, Edgware
Road
1874 Walker, E. L., Esq., 22 Great Cumberland Place, W.
1872 Walker, Mrs. Severn
1878 Walker, Rev. James, Aldeburgh, Suffolk
1872 Walker, Robert Percy, Esq., Ventnor Place, Tettenhall Road,
Wolverhampton
1868 Wallis, Alfred, Esq., Elm Grove House, Exeter
1881 Walmsley, Gilbert G., Esq., 50 Lord Street, Liverpool
1859 Walter, John, Esq., M.P., Vice-President, 40 Upper Grosvenor
Street, and Bearwood, Wokingham
1872 Ward, H., Esq., Rodbarton, Penkridge, Staffordshire
1844 Warne, Charles, Esq., F.S.A., 45 Brunswick Road, Brighton
1877 Way, R. E., Esq., Sidney Villa, Mervyn Road, Brixton
1873 Webster, John D., Esq., 21 Church Street, Sheffield
1884 Welby, John H, Esq., 12 Russell Square, W.C.
1875 Weston, J. D., Esq., Dorset House, Clifton Down, Bristol
1882 Westwood, J., junr., Esq., The Lake, Snaresbrook, Essex
1866 Whitmore, John, Esq., 124 Sloane Street, SW.
1870 Wilding, William, Esq., Montgomery
1882 Wilkinson, J. M., Esq., 22 Russell Road, Kensington
1880 Williams, John, Esq., 16 Alma Road, Clifton, Bristol
1881 Williams, Mrs. Louisa, Yarth House, Greenhill Road, Hainp-
stead, N.W.
1875 Wilson, Charles M., Esq., More Hall, Bolsterstone, near Shef-
field
1876 Wilson, Rev. John Edward, Durham House, Chelsea
1883 Winckley, W., Esq., F.S.A., Harrow
1877 Winn, Roland, Esq., M.P., Nostel Priory, near Wakefield
L. 1882 Wolfe, Miss, Knight's Hill House, Lower Norwood
l. 1881 Wood, C. F., Esq., M.A., Redenham Park, Andover
l. 1863 Wood, Richard, Esq., Plumpton Hall, Bamford, near Koch-
dale
l. 1864 Wood, Richard H., Esq., F.S.A., F.R.G.S., Penrhos Hous.-.
Rugby
1877 Woodhouse, Dr. T. J., Ranelagh Lodge, Fulham
L. 1845 Wright, G. R., Esq., F.S.A., Eon. Curator and Librarian,
Junior Athemeum Club, W.
1883 Wright, Mrs. (care of Arthur Parbury, Esq., Old Farm, Hip-
per, near Horsham, Sussex)
1884 J
XV1U LOCAL MEMBERS OF COUNCIL.
1859 Wyatt, Rev. C. E., M.A., Broughton Rectory, Banbury
1874 Wyon, Alfred B., Esq., F.R.G.S., 2 Langham Chambers, Port-
land Place, W.
l. 1863 York, His Grace the Lord Archbishop or, Bisboptliorpe
1878 Yale, William Corbet, Esq., Plas-yn-Yale, Corwen
L. 1844 Yates, Richard, Esq., F.S.A., Beddington, Surrey
1876 Yorkshire Philosophical Society, York
Hocal jftembers; of tf)e CounrtT.
Berkshire Dr. J. Stevens, Dorset Villa, Oxford Road, Reading
County f ^m Reynolds, Esq., The Manor House, Redland, Bristol
Buckinghamshire
Cheshire Joseph Mayer, Esq., F.S.A., Bebington, Vice-President
Cornwall Rev. W. S. Lach-Szyrma, M.A., Newlyn, Penzance
n ( F. Brent, Esq., 19 Clarendon Place, Plymouth
1 VA °* \ Alfred Wallis, Esq., Elm Grove House, Exeter
( R. Blair, Esq., South Shields
Durham < Rev. Dr. Hooppell, Byers Green, Spennymoor
( J. H. Le Keux, Esq., 64 Sadler Street, Durham
Guernsey Sir P. Stafford Carey, Candie, Guernsey
Hampshire Rev. C. Collier, Andover
Lancashire Sir J. A. Picton, F.S.A., Sandyknowe, AVavertree,
Liverpool
Lincolnshire J. R. Allen, Esq., F.S.A. Scot., A.I.C.E., 14 Witham
Place, Boston
Montgomeryshire M. C. Jones, Esq., F.S.A. , Guisgrog, Welshpool
( W. A. T. Amherst, Esq., M.P., Didlington Park,
Norfolk < Brandon, Norfolk
( Sir L. W. Jarvis, Knt., Middleton Towers, King's Lynn
Shropshire W. Henderson, Esq., Dunholme, The Park, Chelten-
ham
Somersetshire ... Colonel James R. Bramble, Cleave House, Yatton,
Somerset
0 ( J. T. Irvine, Esq., Lichfield
,Vl AFFORDSHIRE ...<n T h en. 1 t1 +
( C. Lynam, Esq., Stoke-upon-Trent
Suffolk H. Prigg, Esq., Bury St. Edmund's
T. N. Brushfield, Esq., M.D., Asylum, Brookwood,
Surrey { Woking
B. Hicklin, Esq., Holly House, Dorking
CORRESPONDENTS AND FOREIGN MEMBERS. XIX
Warwickshire \ M' IL Bloxam' Esq-' FSA- Rugby
Warwickshire - j w G Fretton, Esq., F.S.A., 88 Little Park Street,
Coventry
Wiltshire II. J. F. Swayne, Esq., The Island, Wilton, near Salis-
bury
Worcestershire... II. New, Esq., Green Hill, Evesham
Yorkshire i ReV- W' C> Lukis' MA» F.S.A., Rectory, Wath, Ripon
" I J. D. Leader, Esq., F.S.A., Broomhall Park, Sheffield
i&onorarp Correspondents antoi JToretgn jflembers,
Arbellot, M. L'Abbe, Limoges
Ardant, Monsieur Maurice, Limoges
Birch, Samuel, LL.D., Esq., F.S. A., President of the Society of Biblicul
Archaeology; Keeper of the Egyptian and Oriental A?itiquities, British
Museum
Bond, Edward A., Esq., F.S.A., President of the Palaographical Society ;
Principal Librarian, British Museum
Boutelou, Don Claudio, Seville
Bover, Don Joaquin Maria, Minorca
Bradshaw, II., Esq., M.A., University Librarian, Cambridge
Brassai, Professor Samuel, Klausenberg, Transylvania
Brugsch-Bey, H., Gratz
Cara, Signor Gaetano, Cagliari
Carrara, Professor, Spalatro
Cassaquy, Monsieur Poncin, Seraings-sur-Meuse, near Liege
Cesnola, General Luigi Palma di, New York
Chalon, M. Renier, President of the Royal Numismatic Society of Belgium,
Brussels
Coste, Monsieur, Marseilles
Courval, Le Yicomte de, au Chateau de Pinon, near Chavignon
Dassy, Monsieur, Marseilles
Delisle, Monsieur Leopold, Hon. F.S. A., Paris
Delgado, Don Antonio, Madrid
Durand, Monsieur Antoine, Calais
Dubosc, Monsieur, St.-Lo, Normandy
Dupont, Monsieur Gustave, Caen
Dupont, Monsieur Lecointre, Hon. F.S.A., Poitiers
Fillon, Monsieur Benjamin, Fontenay-le-Comte
Formaville, Monsieur II. de, Caen
Habel, Herr Schierstein, Biberich
Hefner von Alteneck, Herr von, Munich
Hildebrandt, Herr Hans. Stockholm
Jones, T. Rupert, Esq., F.R.S.
Klein, Professor, Maintz
Kohne, Baron Bernhard, St. Petersburg
Lenoir, Monsieur Albert, Paris
Lenormant, Professor, Paris
XX EXCHANGE OF PUBLICATIONS.
Lepsius, Professor R., Geheimrath, Berlin
Lindenschmidt, Dr. Ludwig, Maintz
Michel, Francisque, Paris
Nilsson, Professor, Lund
Reichensperger, Monsieur, Treves
Richard, Monsieur Ad., Montpellier
De Rossi, Conirnendatore, Rome
Schliemann, Dr. H., Athens
Da Silva, Chevalier J., Lisbon
Spano, The Canon Giovanni, Cagliari
Stephens, Professor, Copenhagen
Vassallo, Dr. Cesare, Malta
Wright, W. Aldis, Esq., M.A., Cambridge
Worsaae, His Excellency J. J., Hon. F.S.A., Copenhagen
Yates, Giles Fulda, Esq., Albany, New York.
PUBLICATIONS EXCHANGED WITH
The Society of Antiquaries of London, Burlington House, London, W.
The Royal Archaeological Institute, Oxford Mansion, Oxford Street, W.
The Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society.
The Derbyshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, Derby
The Kent Archaeological Society.— Care of the Rev. Canon Scott-Robertson,
Sittingbourne
The Somersetshire Society of Antiquaries, Taunton
The Sussex Archaeological Society, The Castle, Lewes
The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Royal Institution, Prince's St., Edin-
burgh
The Society of Antiquaries, The Castle, Newcastle-on-Tyne
The Wiltshire Archaeological Society
The Cambrian Archaeological Association, 37 Great Queen Street, W.C
The Powys-land Club.— Care of M. C. Jones, Esq., Gungrog, Welshpool
The Royal Historical and Archaeological Association of Ireland, Royal Institu-
tion, Cork, Ireland
The Royal Dublin Society, Kildare Street, Dublin
THE JOURNAL
BrittsI) Ardjaeolojjical Association.
MAECH 1884.
THE
ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR.
BY EDWARD KNOCKER, P.S.A., HON. LIBRARIAN TO THE
CORPORATION.
{Read August 20, 1883.)
My first remark on the archives of this borough must be
one of lament that so few have been preserved here. Our
forefathers do not appear to have taken any heed of such
things, and the spoliator's hand hath wrought to our loss.
The consequence has been their dispersion, and that, we
believe, not always in a righteous way. We have good
grounds for the belief that through the careless manner
in which they were kept, even only half a century since,
one individual in particular possessed himself of many,
some of which the writer, as well as the Corporation, have
purchased back from his representatives. However, "de
mortuis nil nisi bonum", and we must be thankful for the
few that have been spared.
The town of Dovor has an ancient history. The Roman
Dub)' is was one (and the only one of the Cinque Ports
that was) of the nine ports over which the Romans ap-
pointed a Comes littoris Saxonici, styled by Camden the
Limen Archa of the Ports. How long that institution
existed after the departure of the Romans we have no
means, outside of legendary lore, of knowing. Some
approximation to it seems to have existed in the time of
Edward the Confessor, when Dovor furnished a certain
number of ships for the King's service, and which, doubt-
1884 1
2 ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOB.
less, grew into the establishment of the principality of
the Cinque Ports.
We find a reference to Dovor in the Domesday Booh,
which professes to give a record of things as they existed
in the reign of the Confessor, when Earl Godwyne was
the Warden or Governor. It says that " the burgesses
rendered 18 pounds, of which moneys King Edward had
two parts, and Earl Godwyne the third. The burgesses
gave the King twenty ships once a year for fifteen days,
and in each ship were twenty-one men. This they did
in return for his having endowed them with saca and
soca. In Dovor there are twenty-nine messuages, of
which the King has lost the custom. Of these, William,
son of Goisfrird, [has] three, in which was the Gihalla of
the burgesses."
Whether this Gihalla (Guildhall) was a municipal hall,
or that of some commercial guild, I do not pretend to
say ; but seeing that the King had lost the custom of
twenty-nine houses, and the inhabitants are styled bur-
gesses, the town must have been a fairly large town, and
one of some importance. Whether anything definite
may be deduced from the term "burgesses", it might be
rash to assert ; but from modern usage it would involve
some organisation of a corporate character. The William
Fitz- Godfrey in whose messuages the Gilhalla was, seems
to have been called the " Prepositus". A difference of
opinion exists as to the proper rendering of that term.
Whether it ought to be " Mayor", as some allege, or not,
there is good ground for assuming that that title was in
very early use in the corporate towns of the Cinque Ports.
In Hollo way's History of Eye, p. 274, there is a copy
of a charter granted by King Richard I for building the
walls of that town, in which occur these words, viz.,
"Barones nostri, Maior et Communitas Ville de la Rye."
The date given is 1194. Now as Rye was not one of the
Cinque Ports, but an addition subsequent to their incor-
poration as one of" two ancient towns", the fair inference
is that some of the corporate Cinque Ports had a Mayor
previously. It is said that the title of Mayor was first
given to the chief magistrate of London in the reign of
King Henry II (1154-89), that officer having been before
called the Port-Reeve, and subsequently Provost ; and
ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR. 3
that the first Mayor was Henry Fitz-Alwyn, who was
appointed a.d. 1180, only fourteen years prior to the date
of the Bye charter, which there is no reason to suppose
used the title for the first time; and in a trial which was
had a few years since to try the rights of the freemen of
the Cinque Ports in the river Thames, as against the pri-
vileges of London, it was decided that the Cinque Ports
had the priority, their charter having been anterior to
that of the City of London ; and it may fairly be con-
tended that Dovor, the then chief Cinque Port, had a
Mayor for its presiding officer before the City.
With these preliminary observations I will proceed to
notice the muniments. The earliest documents which
the Corporation now possess relate to the Domus Dei, or
the Hospital of the Maison Dieu. That Hospital was
founded by the celebrated Hubert de Burgh (Mr. Burgess
says) at the end of the reign of King John, or in the
beginning of that of his son. He adds that in all proba-
bility it was little more than a large hall, with a kitchen
and a few rooms for those to whose management it was
entrusted ; the hall serving as a dining-room during the
day, and " a shake-down" during the night. This hall
stood on the site of the present new Town Hall in which
we are now assembled. King Henry III subsequently
added a chapel to the Maison Dieu, and is said to have
been present at its dedication, in the eleventh year of his
reign (a.d. 1227). The building, where the Sessions
Courts are now held, at the northern end constitutes the
remains of that chapel. As now seen, it consists of a very
short nave divided from the chancel by an arch ; but
Mr. Burgess thinks it is by no means improbable that
this short nave may be the easternmost part of the hall
of Hubert de Burgh.
Some time in the reign of Edward I (most probably in
1277, for we read of extensive alterations then) another
hall was added on the south side of Hubert de Burgh's
building, the communication being effected by piercing
the party wall with a series of very large and boldly
moulded arches, now remaining. Above these occurred
sundry windows forming a sort of clerestory ; but on the
other side the windows went down much lower (indeed,
near to the ground), some 8 feet or 10 feet beneath the
i-
4 ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR.
present floor of the hall. There still remains the tower
at the south-west side of the Edwardian hall, which, from
the two arches in its western face, may possibly have
served as an entrance.
Henry III, who built the chapel, was a great patron
of this institution. It had been founded by De Burgh
for the reception of the great flow of pilgrims to and
from the Continent to worship at the shrine of Thomas
a Becket, whose death occurred in the previous century.
We have three charters granted by this King : the first
in the eleventh year of his reign (1227), confirming a
grant which Hubert de Burgh had previously made to it
of the manor of Eastbridge, with the advowson of the
church and appurtenances ; the second in his thirteenth
year, made (the King expressed) in "reverence of God,
and for the health of our soul and the souls of our ances-
tors and heirs"; which exempted the master and brethren
from all suits, aids, etc. In his nineteenth year the King
granted a third charter simply confirming the Earl's gift.
While on this subject I may mention that the Corpo-
ration have a charter by King Edward III, in the twelfth
year of his reign (1340), confirming by Inspeximus the
charter of the thirteenth year of Henry III.
Besides the four charters referred to, there are seven
deeds, to which the Master and Brethren of the Hospital
were parties, dealing with lands and tenements. They
range from the forty-second year of Henry III to the
twelfth of Edward IV; but they contain nothing of public
interest. The last was dated " in our capitular house".
In addition to the foregoing, the muniment chest con-
tains twenty royal charters or "dites" relating to the
franchises and internal organization, ranging from sixth
of Edward II to the thirty-sixth of Charles II, besides
many leases and conveyances to which the Corporation
were parties, and other documents of a general character
connected with the town and port and its neighbourhood
and property therein.
Of manuscript books there are two large folio volumes,
one containing entries of the proceedings of the Corpora-
tion, being minutes of the "hornblo wings", or assemblies
of the Mayor, jurats, and common councilmen, from the
fifth and sixth of Philip and Mary to the second of Eliza-
ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR. 5
beth ; and copies of the proceedings of the Brotherhood
and Guestling (being the parliament of the Cinque Ports)
from the seventeenth of Elizabeth to the twentieth of
Charles II ; the others containing like entries of the
minutes of the Common Assembly from first James I to
twentieth Charles II.
Also eight bound books containing the accounts of the
chamberlains of the Corporation from a.d. 1546, the last
year of King Henry VIII, to the eleventh of George IV.
The Hon. Librarian has reason for firmly believing that
the book containing the minutes of the Assembly suc-
ceeding twentieth Charles II has disappeared within the
period of his memory ; and a friend lately communicated
to him that he had found the missing minutes in the
British Museum, ranging from 1674 to 1768, as also
"Extracts from Corporation Books of Dover"; and he can-
not help suspecting the individual before referred to, who
in such a case, as may be presumed, parted with them to
the Museum for a consideration. He feels it right speci-
ally to call the attention of the Mayor and Corporation
to this matter, expressing a hope that it will receive their
early and earnest care and attention, — a desire which he
is quite sure the British Archaeological Association will
cordially second.
It would not be possible, within the compass of a short
address, to give anything like a detailed account of the
deeds, cash accounts, or minutes of Assembly, and a few
salient points on matters of historical interest may suffice.
It need hardly be observed to you that the ships of the
Cinque Ports constituted the first, and for some centuries
the only, navy of the kingdom. What is more immedi-
ately connected with this port is the passage across " the
silver streak" to and from the French coast. This subject
was frequently dealt with by the Crown, being held to
be one of great importance; and if we may judge from
the several royal ordinances that were made, it was one
of no little difficulty. It wras treated of as early as the
reign of Edward I ; but the first royal charter or "dite"
in the possession of the Corporation is one of Edward II,
made in his sixth year. After reciting that debates, con-
tentions, and riots, had often taken place, to the greal
peril and loss of the whole of the commonalty of the
6 ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR.
town, it sets out an agreement by the members of the
Company called the " Fferschip" (Fellowship), in the pre-
sence of the Mayor and the whole commonalty, that no
" passager" ship pass except in turn, i.e., each ship three
fares ; and after the three fares, that ship do not make
the passage until all the ships in the Company have
made three fares, under a penalty of one hundred shillings
sterling, to be levied by the bailiff, and delivered to the
Warden of the Cinque Ports. Five good men were to be
chosen wardens of the ordinance to protect it.
To this ordinance there appear to have been eleven
seals attached. Four are nearly perfect ; one appears to
be that of the Mayor's seal still in use ; and the tag of a
large seal in the centre, probably the Great Seal of Eng-
land, a small portion of the wax yet adhering to it. The
" fferschip" referred to in it was probably the initiation
of the celebrated organization of the Fellowship of Cinque
Ports Pilots, which was for so many years under the
governance and ordering of the Court of Loadmanage,
presided over by the Lord Warden, assisted by the offi-
cers of the Ports, and held in the Chancery and Admiralty
Court of the Cinque Ports, in or adjoining St. James'
Church.
Edward III, by a charter in the seventeenth year of
his reign, recites and confirms by Inspeximus a charter
of the seventeenth of Edward II, by which it was {inter
alia) arranged with the Fferschip that the owners ^ of
passager vessels should, in aid of the Commonalty, give
out of every cargo of a ship freighted with horses from
Dovor to Wytsand, 2s.; and for every passage boat
freighted with foot passengers, 12a1., which contribu-
tions coming into some common box in the church of St.
Martin, under the custody of two or three good men of
the ships, and other two or three good men of the rest
of the commonalty, to be put aside safely in aid of the
service of right to be made by the port to the King, and
for other necessities of the port. This charter of Edward
II was, it is recited, sealed by the most excellent Earl,
Lord Edmund, the son of the illustrious King of England,
and Warden of the Cinque Ports. Edward III, also by
a charter in his second year, confirms one of his own
made in the previous year, as well as one of King
ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR. 7
Edward I, by which it was decreed that all the barons
of the Cinque Ports should contribute to maintain the
shipping to do the service of the Crown with their ships
" when they shall have commandment".
Richard II, in his fourth year, by charter, refers to one
of his grandfather, Edward, made in Parliament in his
ninth year, containing, among others, the article : —
" Item, that no pilgrim shall pass out of our realm to
foreign parts, except from Dovor, under the penalty of
imprisonment for a year"; and proceeds, "and we, on the
requisition of our beloved John Hall, Maior of the afore-
said town of Dovor, the article aforesaid, according to
the tenor aforesaid, have decided to be exemplified,
willing and granting that the ordinance aforesaid, as to
the article aforesaid, as it tends to the common weal of
our kingdom, may be held inviolate and strictly observed".
Given at Westminster. To this the Great Seal of Eng-
land remains attached. In the sixth year of Edward IV
the Mayor and Corporation presented a singular petition
to the King, alleging that, according to the several
charters, "no marchaunt, pylgrym, nor none other p'son
or p'sones, hors, or beest, were to take passage except
between Caleis and Dovor, except soldiers and marchants
with marchaundises"; complaining of breaches, and pray-
ing a confirmation, which the King and his Parliament
granted. A portion of the Great Seal is attached.
The next document is a royal warrant issued by King
Henry Y, a monarch of wrarrior celebrity, addressed to
the Lord Warden, commanding public proclamation to be
made of his intention to make war " against Lewes the
French King and his adherents, not only enemies of
Christ's Church, but also usurpers of the King's posses-
sions"; and commanding his subjects to provide them-
selves with sufficient harness for the war.
King Henry VI granted a charter in his third year
confirming the franchises of the Cinque Ports, and speci-
fying by name what they severally were. And in his
eighteenth year added another of like character at the
request of the town. And again in his twenty-fifth
year he granted to the mayor, bailiff, and commonalty
a remittance of all imaginable offences ; excepting — a
soldier, a blacksmith, the late keeper of Nottingham
8 ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR.
Goal, a felony committed in killing a soldier, some wools
or woolly skins or other merchandise of staple exported
contrary to the statutes.
Edward IV, in his sixth year, confirmed the ancient
privileges, immunities, and freedoms granted to the
Cinque Ports by his progenitors, the former Kings of
England, referring to those enjoyed in the times of the
Kings of England — Edward, William I and II, King
Henry, and in the times of King Richard, King John,
King Henry, etc. It will be noted that this carries back
the privileges of the Cinque Ports expressly to the days
of Edward the Confessor, and is therefore an authority
for the antiquity of the institution. The next charter,
by the same King in his eleventh year, gives rise to a
singular inquiry. He had seized the town into his own
hands ; and the warrant constituted Thomas Hexstall,
in whose fidelity he confided, Custos of the town and its
members during pleasure, conferring upon him all the
usual powers of a chief magistrate. What gave rise to
the King's seizing the town amidst his wars is a matter
of conjecture.
King Henry VIII, in his twenty-sixth year, issued a
mittimus to the Constable of Dovor Castle and Warden
of the Cinque Ports, and others, directing them to receive
the oath and fealty of his subjects inhabiting the town
of Dovor and its members ; and annexed to the warrant
is the form of the oath, to " bere faith, trouth, and
obediens alonely to the King's Majestie and to his heyres
of his body of his most dere, intirely beloved lawfull wyf
Queene Anne begoten and to be begoten. . . . And
not to any other within this Realme, nor foren auctorite
or potentate. ... So help you God, the Seynts, and
the Holy Evangelists." In less than two years after the
oath was demanded the hapless Queen was beheaded.
The accession of Queen Mary took place in July 1553,
and a charter, elated in the November following, was
made by her, granting to the mayor, jurats, and com-
monalty the rivage and feriage of the port.
Queen Elizabeth, in her twenty-fifth year, issued letters
patent, granting licence to the mayor and jurats to buy
and transport beyond the seas, beer, wheat, etc., for the
support of the haven in the port ; and in a paper of
ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR. !>
Canon Scott-Robertson's, appearing in Archceologia Can-
tiana, vol. x, p. 114, it is shown what a large sum of
money must have been realised by this licence. It is
noteworthy that at this juncture England was an ex-
porter of bread stuff as well as beer.
King Charles II, in the thirty-sixth year of his reign,
granted a royal charter (in addition to that of the five
ports), appointing Dovor a free town and port of itself,
and the mayor, jurats, and commonalty, a body cor-
porate and politic. The charter and its powers and
privileges were superseded by the Municipal Reform Act
in 1834.
The last to which I will refer is one granted by Queen
Anne in the first year of her reign. It superseded the
King's water bailiff, and the conflicts with the local
authorities, which had been caused by that appointment,
and gave and granted to the mayor, jurats, and common-
alty the office and offices of water bailiff and keeper of
the prison, with power to appoint a deputy. The Great
Seal attached to this charter is enclosed in an interesting
and valuable, because rare, silver case or box, having
engraved on its two faces impressions of the two parts of
the corporate seal of the borough. Encircling the ships
on the one face is the inscription, sigillum commuxe
baronum dovoria ; and on the other face is the device
of St. Martin (the titular saint of Dovor) and the beggar.
The legend giving rise to this device is narrated thus :
" He cut his dress (cloak) in two to cover a poor man
whom he met at the gate of Amiens. It is pretended
that Jesus Christ showed himself to Martin the night
following, clad in this half of the dress. He was then
prepared for baptism", etc. It is said that he was origin-
ally a soldier, and exhibited great virtues as such. But
the remarkable feature in this case is that under the de-
vice of St. Martin is this motto, amiamigo todo, in
capital Roman letters. It is, perhaps, not free from
doubt, but it would appear to be the better opinion, that
the inscription is Spanish. I have the authority of
Mr. C. S. Greaves for this rendering of it : a (to) mi (my)
AMiGO (friend) todo (all or everything) ; i.e., "everything
to my friend", as rendered strictly; and it seems to mean
l> may everything fortunate and good Call to the lot of
niv friend."
10 ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR.
But the question remains, Why an inscription in a
foreign language upon a box enclosing the Great Seal of
England ? When endeavouring, a few years since, to solve
this mystery, a friend called my attention to what ap-
pears in Dugdale's Monasticon. That author states that
Lewis, in the first page of his Dissertations on the Anti-
quity and Use of Seals, engraves a seal of Robert the
Prior, who lived circa a.d. 1193; and after describing this
seal, goes on to state that another copy of it exists,
which besides bears the motto in capital letters, amia
migo togo, and round about six pairs of lions passant
guardant. Dugdale then, under the head of Dovor, adds,
the seal is probably that of another Robert the Prior,
who lived in 1348, and says that the motto being in
Spanish is explained by the fact that St. Martin was by
birth a Spaniard, and that the inscription may be trans-
lated, " My coat to my friend"; and it is a most appro-
priate motto for a seal. The double or crossed c on the
box shows that the engraving was probably executed in
the reign of Charles ; but the Hall-mark on it is of the
year 1701, the year before the date of this charter.
King James I, in the seventh year of his reign, issued
a commission for levying and gathering an aid for making
Prince Henry, the King's eldest son, a knight ; but the
Corporation of Dovor refused to acknowledge their lia-
bility, claiming exemption under their charter.
The foregoing quotations (given very briefly) will con-
vey some faint idea of the peculiars of the Cinque Ports ;
and the minutes of the Assembly reveal somewhat of the
administration of justice in olden times, and of the man-
ners and customs of our forefathers : for example, in the
reign of Philip and Mary, a widow was fined for roasting
meat on a fast day, for which offence she was condemned
to sit in the open market-place, in the stocks, with the
shoulder of mutton before her, and then to be committed
to prison until the "ordenor" take further order therein.
A freeman was fined for taking a non-freeman as partner.
In the reign of the Virgin Queen a cut-purse was ad-
judged the pillory, with the merciful boon that the bailiff
was to nail one of his ears to the pillory, and give him a
knife, and " leafe to cut it hof, or else stand still there."
Two women were fined 20d. and 5s. respectively, for
ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR. 1 1
being scolds; and so late as the year 1614 three women
were condemned to the cucking-stool for being scolds,
and the infliction of the punishment (then and thereto-
fore of frequent occurrence) is thus described : "About
four in the afternoon the said three women were led to
the haven's mouth, it being then high sea ; and at the
timber within the said haven a certain maste of a bote
was fastened, hanging over the water ; and at the end
thereof the cucking-stoole, with a pulley, was hanging,
and the said three women towed in a boat unto yt ; and
the said Whyttyngham his wife was first putt into the
said stoole and well ducked, and putt into the boate
again ; and next unto her the said Elizabeth Sands three
sev'all times, and taken into the said boat. But foras-
much as the said Anne Boys fault was not so great as the
others, therefore she was carry ed to the said cucking-
stoole, and made to kisse yt, and so was remitted from
being ducked for that offence."
In the early part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth a
man and his wife were banished from the town for a year
and a day for evil demeanour and behaviour ; two jurats
entered into recognisance to keep the peace one toward
the other ; and another jurat, for contempt against the
Mayor and jurats, was fined £4, or twenty days' imprison-
ment. Butchers were ordered to deliver their tallow to
a certain man, and fined 20s. apiece for disobedience ;
and one of them, for using "opprobrious words", was com-
mitted "to warde into the foreyners ward." In the
reign of James I a wife was committed to prison for
being a common scold ; a man, for committing a street
nuisance, was "committed to the warde near the prison,
and not to depart without leave, for that certen ydle
and vagrant persons ar now committed to the said
prison." A widow was fined 12c?. for suffering her man
to puff the kidneys of a calf; a man, for drunkenness,
was ordered to be set in the post with his hands fastened,
which post was provided for the purpose; another was
fined 3s. for suffering his chimney to be on fire ; two
butchers were committed to prison for killing flesh in
Lent, " according to the order of H. M. most honourable
Privy Council." Divers persons were fined 12d. each for
being absent from Divine Service and sermon on Sunday
without sufficient excuse.
12 ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR.
The elections of mayors and members of Parliament
were then, and indeed up to the early part of this pre-
sent century, held in the parish church of St. Mary.
At an Assembly held 14th March 1613, a letter from
the Right Hon. the Earl of Northampton, Lord Warden
of the Cinque Ports, was read, moving that the Right
Worshipful Sir Robert Brett, Knight, Lieutenant of the
Castle, might be chosen one of the Barons at the next
Parliament ; and another letter signifying that upon the
ground of an extraordinary occasion pressing his honour,
did earnestly entreat that for this time he might have
the nomination of the other Baron, and recommending
Sir George Fane. The Assembly to these requests gave
a willing consent.
So late as July 1626 an order was made for the Cinque
Ports to furnish out two ships of 200 tons each, to serve
on the coast for three months ; and the quantity of 140
tons, amounting to £482 10s., was apportioned to Dovor.
In 1668 Thomas Dawkes had failed to appear at Com-
mon Councils, and Warham Jemett appeared without a
gown, and they were severally fined and committed to
the freemen's prison, and ordered to show cause at the
next Assembly why they should not forfeit their freedom
for not being confined to the prison.
James II, in 1670, required the Lieutenant of Dovor
Castle to order the magistrates to cause all meeting
houses to be shut, and pulpits, benches, and seats pulled
down.
The foregoing are a few extracts from the minutes of
the Corporation Assemblies. They are somewhat of a
mixed character ; but it must be remembered that the
jurats were also justices of the peace, and to that must
be attributed, I think, the intermingling of municipal
proceedings with the administration of the justice of the
times. I refrain from lengthening this paper by adding
more of a like kind ; and for the same reason I will not
attempt any extracts from the books of accounts ; and I
proceed now to refer briefly to the few articles of the
regalia, or badges of office, pertaining to the Corporation.
The first to be mentioned is the large silver-gilt mace,
which, as it is before you, I need not pretend to describe.
Its date is of the reign of Charles II. The next, perhaps.
ARCHIVES OF THE BOR0UCI1 OF DOVOR. 13
in interest (if it be second) is the large horn. It is like-
wise before you, and you will perceive that it is richly
chased. It measures, in a perpendicular line, about 2 ft.,
and the diameter of the mouth is about 5 ins. In a band
encircling it, at a distance of 4 ins. from the mouth, is
the inscription following, viz. , *A*G*L*A* iohannes ; and
in a scroll starting from the band, and, I assume, a con-
tinuation of it, is the following, viz., de . A . lemaine .
me . fecit. Now the first four letters, agla, represent
the most potent of all exorcisms, compounded of the
initials of the Hebrew atha, gebir, leilam, adonaai
(" Thou art mighty for ever, O Lord"). Mottoes so com-
posed are of very great antiquity. The remainder of the
inscription may be read, "John of Germany made me."
I have the authority of Mr. Francks for saying that the
horn is to be assigned to the thirteenth century. If
manufactured in Germany, to the early part of it ; or if
made in England, to the middle of the century. So that
it may properly be assigned to the reign of Henry III.
The hand-bell is of interest. It stands (exclusive of the
handle) about 3 inches high. The inscription reads,
petrvs gheinevs me fecit, 91. What was the correct
date of this bell has been questioned. A writer in the
Antiquary writes that in the Vetusta Monurwnta, vol. ii,
1789, the engraving is given of a brass bell, 3 inches high,
inscribed petrus gheyneys me fecit, 1366; and he says
that he had a silver-gilt bell with the same inscription
and the same date, 1569 ; that he saw also a copper one,
a few years ago, at Frankfort, for sale, with the same
inscription, but the date he did not remember. Its size
was 10 inches. That the subject on the whole of these
bells is the same, — Orpheus, who, on a rude kind of vio-
lin, has brought round him an attentive looking audience
of birds and beasts, including
" Rabbit and hare,
And even a bear."
That in addition to the name of the maker there is an
inscription in capital letters, o matri dei memento mei,
on all three bells. That he had ahvays considered that
Van Der Cheyn, the bell-founder of the Netherlands
(sixteenth century), was the person referred to by the
Latin Petrus Gheynus or Petri's Gheinus.1
1 Sec 77//' Antiquary, vol, ii, p. 8G.
14 ARCHIVES OF THE BOROUGH OF DOVOR.
This extract is not very satisfactory. It does not
appear to me that the device on the Dovor bell answers
to that given on the others referred to ; but this question
I must leave to the learned. Certainly this one has not
the prayer mentioned ; and it will be satisfactory to us
if some gentleman can speak with authority about it. It
has evidently been gilded. The meetings of the old, un-
reformed Corporation (of which the writer was a member)
were always held in private, and this bell was used to
summon the Mayor's serjeant in attendance at the door.
The seals of the Mayor and Corporation I need only
refer to. The explanation of them happily falls into
better hands ; but I will just observe that the large seal
of the Barons of Dovor has a date upon the back of one
division of it. The figures have been partially defaced ;
and I have the authority likewise of Mr. Francks for say-
ing there is no doubt that the date is 1305, and it is
therefore to be assigned to the reign of King Edward I.
The small silver oar enclosed in a brass case was the
water-bailiff's oar. The deputy bearing this oar had
authority to board ships within the jurisdiction, and
make arrests. I know of no authority for fixing a date
to it ; but I presume it may be assigned to the time
when the Mayor and Corporation had the grant of office
under the charter of Queen Anne. The present oar has the
Hall-mark of George III. The brass case is probably of
an earlier date than that. Does the Hall-mark necessa-
rily affix the date of manufacture ? Or may the Hall-
mark have been impressed subsequently ?
The gold chain and badge worn by the Mayor for the
time being was presented to the Corporation in the
year 1868 by Sir W. H. Bodkin, the late (and for many
years) Recorder of the Borough. He first held the office
(then denominated Steward) under the Corporation prior
to the Municipal Reform Act, 1834.
15
ST. AUGUSTINE'S ABBEY, CANTERBURY.
BY THE REV. J. OBGER, M.A.
(Read August 23, 1883.)
The Monastery of St. Augustine was one of the two
earliest institutions of the English Church. The chief of
the more ancient printed materials for its history, besides
the passages in Bede relating to it, and the documents in
Dugdale and similar collections, are — 1, The Chronicle of
William Thome, who was one of its monks. It ends
with the year 1397, and was printed by Sir Roger Twis-
den in the Decern Scriptores. 2, a Chronicle without the
author's name, but attributed, on the strength of internal
evidence, by Archdeacon Hardwicke, who edited it for
the Master of the Rolls, to Thomas of Elmham, at one
time monk and treasurer of St. Augustine's ; but who
joined the Cluniac order, and became Prior of Lenton, in
Nottinghamshire, in 1414, at which time his account of
this Abbey comes to an end. The work is unfinished,
but it contains a chronological table covering the whole
history down to that year, and carried on, in another
hand, to the year 1418. It is well known to antiquaries
by the title of Tlie Trinity Hall MS., having been pre-
sented to that College in the early part of the seven-
teenth century. Light also is thrown on the relations of
Christ Church and St. Augustine's by the Chronicle of
Gervaise, a monk of Christ Church, which was edited by
Twisden.1
The principal unpublished source of information is The
Bed Book of Canterbury, belonging to the British Museum,
" a magnificent array of charters and other muniments
belonging to St. Augustine's."2 Among more modern
sources may be mentioned Somner's Antiquities of Canter-
bury, and his editor Battely ; Hasted's History of Kent,
vol. iv ; Stanley's Memorials of Canterbury. Of quite
recent date is Mr. Mackenzie Walcott's paper in vol.
xxxv, Part I, of the Journal of this Association. It is
1 Hardwicke's Introduction, p. xviii. - Ibid., p. xxxv.
16 st. augustine's abbey.
learned and useful, but confused, and sometimes inaccu-
rate. I see references to Mr. Dunkin's Report of this
Association for 1844, but I have had no opportunity of
consulting it.
The monks of this Abbey and of Christ Church used
to dispute on the point of priority in foundation. There
could, in any case, have been only one or two years dif-
ference. They were both practically of the same date,
and the immediate result of the success of St. Augustine's
mission ; we may therefore acquiesce in the date claimed
in our chronicles, of 597. Ethelbert's Dotatio (charter of
endowment), however, is referred to in the year 605,
which was also that of St. Augustine's death. The con-
secration of the church by his successor, St. Laurence,
took place in 813, when his body, which lay outside, was
placed within.
The Abbey owed its foundation to the desire of pro-
viding a burial-place for the converts to the Christian
faith in Canterbury, and of placing it under suitable
guardians. It was a settled point that it was to be with-
out the town walls. Somner suggests that a reminiscence
of the Law of the Twelve Tables, forbidding the burial of
a dead man within the city, led to this determination.
The Dotatio of Ethelbert (believed, however, not to be
genuine) says that St. Augustine commanded that himself
and his successors should be buried here, " Scriptura
dicente, non esse civitatem mortuorum sed vivorurn."
It does not use the term " Sacra Scriptura". It may
mean, therefore, to give the spirit of the prohibition of
the Roman law in words altered from those of the New
Testament. The actual site included the desecrated
church which St. Augustine dedicated to St, Pancras; and
it has been thought by Battely and Dean Stanley,1 that
lying, as this did, between the city and St. Martin's, it
affected the choice of situation. The ground set apart
for the cemetery lay on either side of the Deal Road.
This was not likely to escape Dr. Stanley. "Augustine
the Roman", he says, "fixed his burial-place by the side
of the great Roman Road which then ran from Deal to
Canterbury, over St. Martin's Hill, and entered the town
1 Landing of St. Augustine.
st. auoustinb's abbey. 17
by the gateway which still marks the course of the old
road. The cemetery of St. Augustine was an English
Appian Way (as the church of St. Pancras was an English
( Jselian Hill) ; and this is the reason why St. Augustine's
Abbey, instead of the Cathedral, has enjoyed the honour
of burying the last remains of the first Primate of the
English Church, and of the first King of England."1
This position outside the walls exposed the Abbey to
danger. In some way or other it seems, however, to have
always escaped. The monks probably purchased their
safety from the Danes ; but on the occasion of their ter-
rible devastation of Kent in 1011, when they entered
Canterbury, and carried off the Archbishop Alphage a
prisoner to Greenwich, where they killed him, St. Augus-
tine's was delivered, according to Thorne, through the
miraculous punishment of a Dane who had laid sacrile-
gious hands on the covering of the altar. But the Anglo-
Saxon Chronicle states that the Danes let the Abbot
iElfmar go free because he had betrayed the city to
them.
The Abbey was in the first place dedicated to St. Peter
and St. Paul, in which we trace again not only the pre-
eminence of these two Apostles, but the estimation in
which they were held at Kome. It is by this title, " The
Church and Monastery of St. Peter and Paul", that Bede
speaks of it. But in 978 St. Dunstan united St. Augus-
tine himself in the dedication, and the style of the Monas-
tery received its full proportions, " Monasterium S. Petri
et Pauli Apostolorum, necnon S. Augustini Apostoli An-
glorum, extra et juxta muros."
Owing to thefact that the greater number of the Christian
Kings of Kent, beginning with Ethelbert and his Queen
Bertha, were buried here, and the first ten Archbishops,
including St. Augustine, the apostle of the English, and
that here was the burial-place originally for all Canter-
bury, the Abbey -was regarded with great reverence. It
seems to have had precedence, in popular esteem, of the
Cathedral, which had not been from the first, and unin-
terruptedly, monastic, and did not contain the remains of
persons of regnal distinction. It lost, indeed, the privi-
1 Memorial*, p. 2-"'. 8vo.
1 8 ST. AUGUSTINE S ABBEY, i
lege of being the burial-place of the Archbishops in 758,
through the contrivance of Archbishop Cuthbert. He
gave orders that upon his death he should be quietly
buried within the walls of Christ Church, and that no
hint of his decease should be given for two or three days.
Thus, when the bells tolled, and the Abbot and his
monks went to Christ Church, according to custom, to
convey the body of the Archbishop to his grave at St.
Augustine's, they were informed that he was already
buried, and returned in great indignation; and soon after
this the line of the kings of Kent became extinct ; but
the Abbey continued to hold the first place in men's
esteem till the fate of Becket turned the heart of Eng-
land, and in some degree of all Christendom, to the scene
of his martyrdom and burial.
Still St. Augustine's was ecclesiastically subject, in a
manner, to Christ Church, in the person of the Archbishop,
who was its head. Thus the Archbishop appointed the
Abbot up to the Norman conquest,1 and bestowed the
benediction on him in the Cathedral, after receiving his
profession of canonical obedience. Abbot Silvester, in
1151, was the first to obtain from the Pope an injunction
on the Archbishop to give him the benediction at St.
Augustine's, and to dispense with the promise of canoni-
cal obedience. It was obeyed with the greatest reluct-
ance, and the privilege was not maintained in full by his
successors. Abbot Soger in 1179 obtained a similar in-
junction from the Pope ; but the Archbishop refused his
benediction on those conditions, and no other English
bishop would consent to act for him. Roger was forced
to go to Rome to receive benediction from the Pope him-
self.2 After this it seems to have been commonly the
custom for the Abbots to receive it at Rome ; but the
release from professing obedience to the Archbishop was
purchased by much trouble and expense.
The two foundations, Christ Church and St. Augus-
tine's, both being wealthy, and neighbours, each having
its distinct grounds for claiming pre-eminence, carried on
a perpetual struggle. This began early, and lasted to the
end. To illustrate this painful jealousy between brothers,
1 Calcott, p. -ri-r>. 2 Ilardwicke, Introd., p. xiii.
ST. a.ugustine's abbey. L9
I will choose, out of several instances, one before the Nor-
man conquest, and another after it.
The toll of the port of Sandwich belonged to the
monks of Christ Church. Harold Harefoot resumed it
for " fully two herring seasons. During this time there
went iElfstan, the Abbot of St. Augustine's, and got, with
his lying flatteries, and with his gold and silver, from
Steorra, who was the King's redesman, a right to the
third penny of the toll at Sandwich." The remonstrance,
however, of the monks of Christ Church with the King
on this injustice, led him to command that they should
"have Sandwich into Christ Church as fully and wholly
as they ever had in any king's day, both in rent and
stream, on strand, and in fines, and in everything which
any king had ever most fully possessed before them
The Abbot iElfstan set to with a great help, and let dig
a great canal at Hyppeles Fleot, hoping that craft would
lie there just as they did at Sandwich. However, he got
no good from it ; for he laboureth in vain who laboureth
against Christ's will. So the Abbot left it in this state,
and the Convent took their own, in God's witness and
St. Mary's, and all the saints' who rest at Christ Church
and at St. Augustine's."1
Now we have a story on the other side. In the year
1016, Lanfranc (so Thome tells us), at the instigation of
his monks, prohibited the ringing of the bells of St. Augus-
tine at the canonical hour unless they had been previ-
ously rung at the Cathedral (Episcopio), not taking heed
that where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
The monks made a most moving appeal to their Abbot,
Scotland, a Norman, to acquaint the Pope with what
was a disgrace to them, and at the same time an insult
to the holy Roman see, "whose peculiar and special
chapel" St. Augustine's was; but he sided with the Arch-
bishop, and would not permit any of them to go outside
of the court or even the cloister, fearing that they might
in some way communicate with the Pope ; and thus the
monks, closely shut in, committed the injury done to
themselves and their Monastery to Him Who said "Ven-
geance is mine, and I will repay."2
1 Kenible's Saxons in England, ii, p. 77. " Thome, p. 1702.
2 s
20 ST. AUGUSTINE S ABBEY.
With respect to the Abbot's ecclesiastical privileges,
we find that Abbot Egelin received the gift of the mitre
and sandals from the Pope a little before the Norman
conquest (in 1063) ; but that event interrupted the use
of the privilege till it was restored to Abbot Roger in
1179. This gave a quasi- episcopal character to the
Abbot. " He had plenary power in all the churches
appropriated to the Monastery, or otherwise belonging to
it, so that he could institute or displace the clergy of
those churches ; and, in a word, could exercise all kinds
of jurisdiction such as bishops were accustomed to exer-
cise in their own dioceses."1 A probably unusual instance
of the use of this right was the attempt of one of the
Abbots to create the rural deanery of Lenham, including
within it the churches belonging to the Abbey in that
part of Kent.
The rank of the Abbey, in relation to other Benedic-
tine houses, seems to have varied. In 1056 the Pope
assigned the Abbot the place next to the Abbot of Monte
Casino, the head of the whole order, in the councils of
the Church f but Nicholas Breakspear (Adrian IV, 1155-
9) gave precedence to his own Abbey of St. Albans,3
while the Abbot of St. Augustine's sat below the Abbots
of St. Mary, York, and St. Alban's, in 1343 ; and in other
general chapters he came after Glastonbury, but before
Westminster and St. Alban's.4
The secular privileges gained from the King exempted
it from " toll and Sheriff's turn."5 Athelstan granted the
right of a mint, which ended with the death of Silvester
in 1161, in the beginning of the reign of Henry II.6 The
Abbot was summoned to Parliament, and had his town
house in Bermondsey. Two fairs were held within the
walls on the days of the translation of St. Augustine and
the Feast of St. Peter and St. Paul. The Abbey had a
court of record, where cases between its vassals were
heard; and it is said to have had a gaol close by, in Long-
port. Bights and property needed court and defence,
and the monks did not hesitate to manufacture charters
and deeds when necessary. An account of the ingenuity,
1 Hardwicke, p. ix. 2 Th. Elm., 1056.
3 Hope, Kent Archoeol. 4 Walcott, p. 55.
5 Battely, p. 162. ° Sonncr, p. 28.
ST. A.UGUSTINES ABBEY. 21
in this point, of members of this Abbey, is found, I believe,
in Wharton's Anglia Sacra.1
I will pass quickly over the visits of royal and other
distinguished persons, of which St. Augustine's was reck-
oned to have a larger share than Christ Church. One or
two, however, may have a sj)ecial mention. Manuel, the
Emperor of the East, was entertained here in 1400, on
his way from Dover to London, when he came to get
help from the West against the Turks ;2 and it is curious
to read that Henry VIII, with Jane Seymour, were very
honourably received here in 1536, only two years before
the suppression. But we may notice in passing the great
cost of these visits. The Justiciary, I. Berwick, was
entertained in 1293 : all the nobility of Kent (prelati)
were present, and sixty-six knights (milites). The whole
number of guests was 4,500. Such occasions of peculiar
hospitality, besides those of daily occurrence, taken along
with royal and papal exactions, show what became of the
vast revenues of religious houses, and explain why they
Avere sometimes in debt.
The first Abbot, Peter, was only remarkable from his
having been one of St. Augustine's companions, and
appointed by him, and from the manner of his death. He
was drowned near Ambleteuse, when sent into France on
a matter of business by King Ethelbert.3
Adrian's is a more important name. He was sent by
the Pope as the companion of the great Archbishop Theo-
dore, to keep an eye upon his orthodoxy, as he was a
native of Tarsus, and originally belonged to the Greek
Church.4 After Benedict Biscop had been Abbot for two
years, Theodore appointed Adrian. The mention of him
leads us to speak of another distinguishing feature in
St. Augustine's. We have seen that it was intended to
be a burial-place. It was also marked out as a seat of
learning. As being monastic from the first, it seemed to
promise greater quiet and leisure than the clergy of
( Jhrist Church were likely to have, who were more engage< I
in missionary work, and more connected, through the
1 Brent, p. 265. 2 Gibbon, Decline and Fall, cli. lxvi (viii, 85).
3 a.d. 607. Th. Elm., p. 126.
4 Bede, E. II., iv, 2 ; a.d. 669, Th. Elmh. Chr. ; a.d. 671, Bede, E. H.,
iv, 2.
22 ST. AUGUSTINE S ABBEY.
Archbishop, with the diocese. Thus it was that St. Gre-
gory sent a present of books to St. Augustine's, some of
which were preserved to the last over the high altar.
Some of them are thought still to be in existence. " They
are, if so", says Dean Stanley, expanding the title which
one of the Chronicles proudly gives them,1 of the "Primi-
tise librorum totius ecclesise Anglican^", " the most
ancient books that ever were read in England. As the
church of St. Martin is the mother church, and the Cathe-
dral of Canterbury the mother cathedral of England, so
these books are, if I may so call them, the mother books
of England, — the first beginning of England's literature,
of English learning, of English education ; and St. Augus-
tine's Abbey was thus the mother school, the mother
university of England, the seat of letters and study, at a
time when Cambridge was a desolate fen, and Oxford a
tangled forest in a wide waste of waters." This character
was more deeply stamped upon the place by the appoint-
ment of Adrian. Bede says of him and Theodore, " For-
asmuch as both of them were well read both in sacred
and secular literature, they gathered a crowd of disciples,
and there daily flowed from them rivers of knowledge to
water the hearts of their hearers ; and together with the
books of Holy Writ, they also taught them the arts of
poetry, astronomy, and ecclesiastical arithmetic : a testi-
mony of which is that there are still living at this day
some of their scholars who are as well versed in the Greek
and Latin tongues as in their own in which they were
born."2
Albinus, Adrian's successor, was one of his scholars.
A great debt of gratitude is due to him, for we have
Bede's own assurance that it was he who had the chief
hand in inducing him to write his Church History of the
English, and supplied him with his information about
Kent and all the adjoining regions. " Auctor ante
omnes atque opusculi hujus adjutor Albinus Abba
denique hortatu prsecipue ipsius Albini ut hoc opus
adgredi auderem provocatus sum." (Pref.,i£. H.) Albinus
was made Abbot in 708. In less than fifty years the
Danes landed in Thanet, and began a series of ravages
(753), extending into the eleventh century, through
i Th.El.nl.. 2 E.H.,iv,2, 7os.
ST. AJJGUSTINES ABBEY. 23
which all learning as well as prosperity was nearly ex-
tinguished. We pass to Egelsin, the last of the Saxon
Abbots. I have mentioned already his receiving the
right to the Mitre and Sandals (1063), in the enjoyment
of which he was soon interrupted. He and the Arch-
bishop Stigand are said to have headed the resistance of
the men of Kent to the Conqueror, and to have met
him at Swanscomb, where they practised the stratagem
afterwards used by Macbeth, and thus obtained the con-
firmation of their liberties. But he never felt easy,
fearing the Conqueror William on account of the part he
had taken, and in 1070 he fled to Denmark (Daciam).
The vacancy was filled by the appointment of Scotland,
the first Norman Abbot, whom the monks received
unwillingly, as they did his successor, Wido (Guy) in
1087. However, they were in some ways good friends to
the Abbey, and between them rebuilt the church. Ulfric,
the last Saxon Abbot but one, had begun to rebuild it,
but Scotland pulled down his work and began afresh.
A difference in the capitals in the fragment of the nave
now remaining, pointed out to me formerly by Mr. Brock,
probably shows where the work of Wido in this part of
the church joined that of his predecessor.
Domesday Book was compiled in 1086, the last year of
Scotland's life. In it the Abbot appears as one of the
eleven tenants in ca/pite who held the whole of Kent,
with the exception of what the King kept to himself.
The possessions occupy four columns.
In 1161, on the death of Silvester, who, as has been
said, received the benediction of the Archbishop in his
own church, Clarembald, a secular priest, was intruded
upon the monks by the King as their Abbot. But they
resisted him stoutly, not suffering him to perform any
sacred functions, but acknowledging his right to the
temporalities. At length, after fifteen years, on the
charge of squandering the substance of the Abbey, they
procured his removal by the Pope.
The names of the abbots who held office through the
reign of King John are known (Roger, Clarembald's
successor, 1174-1211; Alexander, 1212-20; but it -would
be too prosaic to ask which of them, or whether either of
them, was treated by the King in the way described in
jr
24 ST. AUGUSTINE S ABBEY.
the very witty ballad of " King John and the Abbot of
Canterbury". But the story, anyhow, relates to the Abbot
of St. Augustine's, as there was no other.
I will now only mention the last Abbot, Essex (1523-
38), who, with his thirty monks, surrendered the Abbey
on July 30th, 1538, to Henry VIII.1 At this time the
precinct of the Abbey, which is still complete, took in
about 16 acres, not reckoning a park which lay to the
east. The land in its possession amounted to nearly 12,000
acres. Its revenue was computed at £1,413 4s. life?.2
The King retained the Abbey in his own hands. And
here, in 1539, the year after the suppression, Anne of
Cleves was lodged and feasted. In 1573 Queen Eliza-
beth stayed here in one of her progresses. In 1625
Charles I and Henrietta Maria stayed here at the time
of their marriage in the Cathedral. They are said tradi-
tionally to have occupied the large room over the gate-
way. Here, too, Charles II slept on the first night of
his return and restoration.
But the property had often meanwhile changed hands.
Thus, Queen Mary granted it to Cardinal Pole for his
life, and on his death it reverted to the Crown ; in 1564
Elizabeth granted it to Lord Cobham; and on his at-
tainder in 1603, by James I to Eobert Cecil, afterwards
Lord Salisbury, from whom it came to Edward Lord
Wotton of Marley ; at his death in 1628 he left it to
his widow for her life. Her son, Thomas Lord Wotton,
succeeded her, and left it to his wife Mary, who resided
here during the Commonwealth. The green outside is
called after her Lady Wo tt oil's Green. At her death in
1658 it passed into the hands of Sir Edward Hales, the
husband of her youngest daughter. It had passed at
length out of that family into the hands of a number of
small proprietors at the time when Mr. Beresford Hope
bought it in 1844, and soon after dedicated it to its
present use. The consecration of the chapel of the
College of St. Augustine took place on St. Peter's Day,
1848.
The remains of the Abbey buildings are incorporated
1 Hasted, iv, p. 657. 2 Ibid., p. 658.
st. augustine's abbey. 25
with the new ones of the college. Some ancient parts
are clearly distinguishable, as well as the great court,
the cloister, and the kitchen court. The two ancient
towers still mark at each end the front, 250 ft. long,
which the Abbey turned towards Canterbury and the
west ; while the precinct is, as I have said, entire. A
most important drawing of the remains, as they were in
1655, is found in Dugdale.
On coming to particulars we find that there are no
remains of the Saxon period, unless it be possibly a part
of the west side of the cloister. A fragment of the
north-west aisle of the nave of the church, and of Ethel-
bert's tower, as it was called, at the end of it, are all
that remains of the Norman work. But the Trinity
Hall MS. contains a drawing representing the appearance
of the high altar and the screen behind it, as well as the
arrangement of the shrines of Saints in the three apses,
in which the church ended at the east. The length of
the church, so far as it can be measured with any
accuracy in the present state of the ground which covers
its foundations, was 378 ft.
The chapel adjoining the hall has an Early English
west end. The upper part of the gable is new, but is
faithfully restored from drawings. The rest of the build-
ing was built by Mr. Butterfield, and is Middle Pointed.
In the property adjoining the college are the remains of
one of the menial buildings, which is also Early English.
The refectory was built in 1260-65. Hardly anything
of it remains. On the north side of the cloister, on the
lower part of the refectory wall, are a series of recesses,
which have hitherto perplexed architects and antiquaries.
Part of the gable of a chapel touching the church on the
north, and formerly overlooking the lean-to roof of the
west side of the cloister, still exists. According to a
print of Buck's, this window is filled with what looks
like Decorated tracery. To this style, too, as far as we
can judge from the drawing in Dugdale, already men-
tioned, belonged the building on the foundations of
which the college library now stands. Mr. Butterfield,
at all events, used this style in the new building, which
ho placed upon the old concrete which was in the ground.
planting the pillars, which you will see in the crypt,
26 ST. AUGUSTINE S ABBEY.
upon the foundations of the old ones, and reproducing
even the engaged shafts, traces of which remained on the
ruined walls. The tracery of the windows he has copied
from the Archbishop's palace at Mayfield in Sussex.
When we come to the room in which we are, and the
neighbouring gateway, we feel surer. In 1300, in the
latter part of the reign of Edward I, Abbot Tyndon
procured a charter for the enlargement of the court, i.e.,
the great court of the Abbey (" Charta de Elargatione
Curiae"). The existence of an Early English chapel on
the south, and buildings beyond it, seems to show that
the extension must have been northwards, and that this
hall was one result. My only doubt is whether the sim-
plicity of the style does not demand a rather earlier
date. But there can hardly be any doubt about the
gateway. In 1308 a fresh charter was granted, giving
permission to crenulate the new gateway (" Charta de
Crenellatione novae Portse"). The cemetery gate was
built by Thomas Ickham, sacrist, in the time of Richard
II. The style is Perpendicular, which appears again in
the remains of the almonry outside on the west, where
poor brothers and sisters were maintained, and a school
kept.
In the Fellows' garden some work of the Tudor period
is found, belonging to the Royal Palace which was made
out of some parts of the buildings, the Abbot's house, as
it has been thought.
May I, in conclusion, point to the moral of the history
of the two great ecclesiastical foundations in Canterbury ?
It is, I think, the vitality belonging, in this case at least,
to what is good and sacred. One of these institutions —
the Cathedral Church of Christ — has lasted without
break, though not without change, to this day. It has
outlived corruptions in the time before the Reformation,
and reproaches also in that which has followed it. Its
original purpose and associations still endear it to church-
men, and they look to see it take a still firmer hold on
the affection, not only of the diocese, but of the whole
English Church. The sister foundation came to an
end, and no one can say that the spirit of the world had
not largely mingled itself with its history ; but the
present generation has seen its power working after three
st. augustine's abbey. 27
centuries of suspended life. The liberality of sons of the
Church, and chiefly of one whose name has been already
mentioned, has founded again on the same spot a society,
not in the old form, but in the one nearest to it which
the age admits of — that of a college, an independent
corporation, governed by its Warden and Fellows. And
it has the same high calling as its predecessor — or, shall
I say, its former self ; but on a wider scale, for it sends
its sons to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth.
28
AN
UNPUBLISHED MANUSCRIPT LIST
OP SOME
EARLY TERRITORIAL NAMES IN ENGLAND.
BT WALTER DE GRAY BIRCH, ESQ., F.S.A., HON. SEC.
(Read August 1883.)
The division of England into counties, as we know them
to-day, has been by many archaeologists attributed to
King Alfred ; but it is, and long has been, well known
that, previous to the erection of counties, there were terri-
torial divisions, of large or small area, neither well known
by name, nor well defined by boundaries, and probably
for the most part isolated from each other by neutral
forest lands — oases, so to speak, in the great primaeval
forest with which prehistorical England was clad. How
these territories first sprung into being it is difficult at
this distant period to decide. No doubt various causes
operated in their several ways towards the aggregation
of individual families ; intermarriages of members of con-
tiguous homesteads, the attractive glamour of a brave
man's name, the clustering of dependent families around
the chieftain's domicile, the subjugation of the weak by
the strong, and many other ways, readily suggest them-
selves as primarily operative in this way. Then comes
the secondary period, when the cluster of contiguous
villages, thus united to each other by friendship or neces-
sity, made itself feared and recognised abroad, and for
convenience sake received a designation by which it was
known to all who had need of its amity and intercourse,
to all who had reason to fear its opposition and aggression.
It will be my endeavour in this paper to show that we
may, in some cases at least, trace in present names some
of the early names of these areas. The exact date of
this secondary period of British colonization is very
remote, perhaps an antiquity of several thousand years
may be safely attributed to it.
Few records indeed exist which afford any clue to the
EARLY TERRITORIAL NAMES IX ENGLAND. 29
names and extent of these territories ; but I have very
recently discovered in the British Museum important
evidence contained in a manuscript which does not
appear to have been seen by those who have hitherto
worked upon this point in the history of England. The
MS. is of the late tenth or early eleventh century,
written on a flyleaf in a copy of iElfric's Latin Grammar
for the use of Anglo-Saxon, i.e.) Early English, students.
Kemble, Gale, Pearson, and others, have printed lists of
territorial names from late and faulty copies of this text;
but of all the MSS. which I have been able to trace, the
present, here brought for the first time before the notice
of archasologists, is the oldest and the best text.1 From
certain indications of a technical and diacritical nature,
such as, for example, the division of words at the wrong
place, there can be little doubt that this MS. is a copy of
an older one now lost, and my object is to lay before the
Association some short notes, conjectural and tentative as
they are for the most part, upon the names of some of the
territories and peoples mentioned in the MS. It does not
appear that the list is by any means exhaustive, for those
who are familiar with the history of England from the
seventh to the eleventh centuries, will easily remark the
omission of some well-known historical tribes and dis-
tricts, as, for example, the MagesaBtse, the Meon warns, and
so forth. The MS. appears to represent in the first place
a memorandum jotted down in the seventh century, from
memory by an early topographer, of those tribes and
their territorial or political area with which he was per-
sonally acquainted. As it stands (and as a copy of an
older document), it is a most valuable record of Saxon
history ; and, looked at in the light which I shall endea-
vour to throw upon it, I venture to say it claims consider-
able attention at our hands.
A.
British Museum, Earley MS. 3271,/. 6b.
10th to 11th Oentury.
1. Myrcna . landes is . |?rittig Jmsend . hyda Jraer mon a-rest.
myrcna haet. 2. pocen ssetna is syfan {msend ln'da. 3. pesterna . eac
1 It will be noticed that of five copies extant, this is the only S
copy, the other four being in Latin.
30 MANUSCRIPT LIST OF EARLY
spa. 4. Pecsaetna tpelf lnrnd hyda. 5. Elmed sastna syx hund
hyda. 6. Lindes farona syfan pusend hyda mid hae^feldlande.
7. Sir]? gyrpa syx hund hyda. 8. ~Norf gyrpa syx hund hyda.
9. East pixna pryu hund hyda. 10. pest pixna syx hund hyda.
11. Spalda syx hund hyda. 12. pigesta nygan hund hyda. 13.
Herefmna tpelf hund'hyda. 14. Speord ora pryu hund hyda. 15.
Gifla pryu hund hyda. 1 6. Hicca pry hund hyda.. 1 7. piht gara
syx hund hyda. 18. Noxgaga fif pusend hyda. 19. Oht gaga tpa
pusend hyda. pset is syx 7 syxtig pusend hyda 7 an hund hyda.
20. Hwinca syfan pusend hyda. 21. Ciltern ssetna feoper pusend
hyda. 22. Hendrica pryu pusend hyda 7 fif hund hyda. 23. Une-
oung ga tpelf hund hyda. 24. Aro ssetna syx hund hyda. 25. Fa?r-
pinga preo hund hyda is in midclelenglu Faerpinga. 26. Bil-
miga (or perhaps Bilunga) syx hund hyda. 27. piderigga eacspa.
28. Eastpilla syx hund hyda. 29. pestpilla syx hund hyda. 30.
East engle ]?rittig pusend hida. 31. East sexena syofon pusend
hyda. 32. Cantparena fiftene pusend hyda. 33. Sup sexena syu-
fan pusend hyda. 34. pest sexena hund pusend hida.
Dis ealles tpa hund pusend 7 tpa 7 feopertig pusend hyda 7 syuan
hund hyda.
I give the following texts gathered from later sources :
B.
Spehnan, Glossarium, p. 292.
1. Myrcna continet 30,000 Hiclas. 2. Woken setna, 7,000 hid.
3. Westerna, 7,000 hid. 4. Pec-setna, 1,200 hid. 5. Elmed-setna,
600 hid. 6. Lindes-farona, 7,000 hid. 7. Suth-Gyrwa, 600 hid.
8. North-Gyrwa, 600 hid. 9. East Wixna, 300 hid. 10. West
Wixna, 600 hid. 11. Spalda, 600 hid. 12. Wigesta, 900 hid.
13. Herefmna, 1,200 hid. 14. Sweordora, 300 hid. 15. Eyfla, 300
hid. 16. Wicca, 300 hid. 17. Wight-gora, 600 hid. 18. Nox gaga,
5,000 hid. 19. Oht gaga, 2,000 hid. ^20. Hwynca, 7,000 hid. 21.
Ciltern sa?tna, 4,000 hid. 22. Hendrica, 3,000 hid. 23. Unecung-
ga, 1,200 hid. 24. Aroseatna, 600 hid. 25. Fearfinga, 300 hid.
26. Belmiga,600 hid. 27. Witherigga, 600 hid. 28. East-willa, 600
hid. 29. West-willa, 600 hid. 30. East-Engle, 30,000 hid. 31.
East-Sexena, 7,000 hid. 32. Cant-warena, 15,000 hid. 33. Suth-
sexena, 7,000 hid. 34. West-sexena, 100,000 hid.
C.
Brit. Mux., Claudius, D. II, f. 1, 12th Century.
De numero hidarum Anglie in Britannia :
1. Mircheneland est de triginta [M] hidis ab eo loco ubi primum
Mircheneland nominatur. 2. Porcensetene est de septem [M] hidis.
3. Pesterne eac septem [M] hidis. 4. Petsetene sex centum hides.
5. Elmet setena sex-centum hides. 6. Lindisferna septem hides.
Midhepfelda. 7. Sudergipa sex hidas. 8. Nordergipa sex hidas.
TERRITORIAL NAMES IN ENGLAND. 31
9. Yeastpixna tres centum hidas. 10. Omitted. 11. Spalda sex
centum hidas. 12. pitgesta octoginta hidas. 13. Herfuina sex cen-
tum et duas hid'. 14. Speodora tres centum hidas. 15. Gyfla tres
centum hidas. 16. Hicca tres centum hidas. 17. Ffitgara sex cen-
tum hidas. L8. Hexgaga quinque [M] hidas. 19. Ochtgata duas
hidas. 20. Hynica septem [M] hidas. 21. Ciltena seztena quatuor
[M] hid. 22. Hendrica tres [M] hidas. 23. Ynetunga mille du-
cent' hid. 24. Aerotone .yj°. hides. 25. Fferpinga .iii. hunt hyd.
26. Silmiliga .vjc. hid. 27. Omitted. 28, 29. pestpell et acsi eastpele
sex centum hidas. 30. Eastlega triginta hidas. 31. Eastsexe sep-
tem [M] hidas. 32. Cantparana quindecim hidas. 33. Suthsexe
e' hid. 34. Omitted.
beat is ealles cc. hidas et octinginta hidas.
D.
Gale, Rer. Angl. Scrip., iii, 748.
Numerus Hidarum regionum quorundam Cis-Humhranarum ex
Codice rubro Scaccarii, p. 29, collate- cum MS. Cott., Claud.
D. ii:
1. Myrcna continet 30,000 Hidas. Woken-Setna 7,000 hidas.
Westerna 7,000 hidas. Pecsetna 1,200 hidas. 2. Elmed-setna 600
hidas. 3. Lindes-f arena 7,000 hidas. Midlethfelda 4. Suth-
Gyrwa 600 hidas. 5. North-Gyrwa 600 hidas. f East-Wixna 300
hidas. t West-Wixna 600 hidas. Spalda 600 hidas. 6. Wigesta
900 hidas. 7. Heresinna 1,200 hidas. 8. Sweordora 300 hidas.
9. Eyfla 300 hidas. 10. Wicca 300 hidas. 11. Wight-gora 600
hidas. 12. Nox-gaga 5,000 hidas. 13. Othgaga 2,000 hidas. 14.
Hwynca 7,000 hidas. 15. Ciltern-setna 300 hidas. Hendrica 3,000
hidas. 16. Unecung-ga 1,200 hidas. Aroseatna 600 hidas. 17.
Fearfinga 300 hidas. 18. Belmiga 600 hidas. Witherigga 600
hidas. "l9. East-Willa 600 hidas. West- Willa 600 hidas. 20. East-
Engle 30,000 hidas. East-Sexena 7,000 hidas. Cant-Warena 15,000
hidas. Suth-Sexena 100,000 hidas.
E.
Biley, Liber Alius, ii, 2, 626.
De numero Hidarum Angliae in Britannia :
1. Mircheneland est de triginta [mille] hidas ah eo loco ubi pri-
inuin Mircheneland nominatur. 2. Porcensetene est de septem
[mille] hidis. 3. Westerne eac septem [mille] hidis. 4. Petsetene
sex centum hidas. 5. EHmetsetena ses centum hidas. 6. Lindis-
ferna septem [mille] hidas. Midhethfelda 7. Sudergipa sex
[centum | hidas. 8. Nordergipa sex [centum] hidas. 9. Yeastpixna
tres centum hidas. 10. Omitted. 11. Spalda sex centum hidas.
12. Witgesta octingenta hidas. 13. Herfuina sex centum et duas
hidas. 14. Sprodora tres centum hidas. 15. Gyfla tres centum
hidas. 16. Hicca tres centum hidas. 17. Fitgara sex centum hidas.
32 MANUSCRIPT LIST OF EARLY
18. Hexgaga quinque [mille] liidas. 19. Oclitgata duas [mille]
hidas. 20. Hynita septem [mille] hidas. 21. Ciltenaseztena qua-
tuor [mille] liidas. 22. Hendrica tres [mille] hidas. 23. Ynetunga
mille ducentas liidas. 24. Aerotone vj centum liidas. 25. Fer-
pinga iii hunt hidas. 26. Silimliga vi centum liidas. 27. Omitted.
28, 29. Westpell et acsi eastpele sex centum hidas. 30. Eastlega
triginta [mille] hidas. 31. Eastsexe septem [mille] liidas. 32.
Cantparana quindecim [mille] hidas. 33. Suthsexe Chid. 3-4.
Omitted.
Theat is ealles, cc hidas et octingenta hidas.
F.
Brit. Mus., Hargrave MS. 313,/. lbb. 13th Cent,
1. [MJyrcheneland . est . de . xxx . hidis . ab eo loco ubi primum
[m]ydenehald nominatur. 2. Portensetene est de . vij . hidis. 3.
J?esterne . eat . vij . hid'. 4. Pech'setena dc hid'. 5. Elmethsetena .
vi . hid' hund' hid'. 6. Lindesfarere . vii . hid'. Midhe^felcla. 7.
Sud^gytya . vi . hid'. 8. NorSgyrya . vi . hid'. 9. Estpyxna . ccc .
hid'. 10.Herstina.de. 11. Spalda . dc . hid'. 12. pygesta . dece .
hid'. 13. Hersinna . dev . hid'. 14. Speodora . ccc . hid'. 15. Gyfla
. ccc . hid'. 16. Huta . ccc . hid'. 1 7. pythgora . dc . hid'. 18. Hex-
gaga.v. hid'. 19. Gohrgaga.ii.h'. 20. Hinta . vii . hid\ 21. Cylcar-
nesetene . iiii . h'. 22. Hendrita . iij . h'. 23. J?netunga . M . et . cc . h\
24. Arotena . dc . h'. 25. Ferpinga . iii . h'. 26. Birminga [? Bilmi-
liga] .dc . h'. 27. Pydenicga eat spa. 28. Eastpela . dc . h'. 29. pest-
pela eac spa. 30. Eastengla . xxx . hid'. 31. East-sexa . vii . hid'.
32. Cantanglaparana . xv . hid'. 33. Sudesexa . c . h'.
h' is ealles . cc . hid' ^ . dec . h\
Before commencing my remarks upon these names, it
will be well to point out the proper signification which
we should attribute to the word hida — one of the most
constantly recurring names in charters and documents
relating to land, from the earliest period down to the
Domesday Booh at the close of the eleventh century.
Spelman's dictum1 cannot be gainsaid, that the " Division
of England by hides is very ancient, and must not be
attributed to Alfred, although he marked out the island
into a variety of sub-divisions, for the mention of hides
occurs in the laws of Ina, who preceded Alfred by up-
wards of a hundred years."
Beda,2 in the ninth century, uses the term familice,
1 "Anglige per hydas distributio perantiqua est: non Aluredo, licet
insulam multifaria insignivit divisione tribuenda. Occurrit enim byda-
rum mentio in legibus Ina?, qui supra centum annos Aluredum praeces-
sit." 2 %isL Ecci^ jv> p. 16.
TERRITORIAL NAMES IN ENGLAND. 33
families, or homesteads, when other authors use hydce,
in stating" numerical strength of territories and district
William of Malmesbury, in the early part of the twelfth
cent my, uses hyda as equivalent to mansio, a home
or family,1 and the same sense appears to attach to
the word in a charter of Ethel wulph, dated about a.d.
845. Holinshed2 contains the following passage, which
is borne out by the above list (No. 31) : — " Regnum Aus-
tral ium Saxonum dicitur continere septem miRefa'milias, '
"The kingdom of the South Saxons is reported to con-
sist of 7,000 families," where the word coincides with the
hides of this ancient MS. Fanciful philology has taken
pleasure in seeing in the word hyd, or hide, a bulls skin
or hide, and deducing from this that a hide represented
that quantity of land which could be enclosed by a bull's
hide cut into strips, in accordance with the Virgilian
theory (JEn., lib. i) of the origin of Carthage by the
ingenuity of Dido, who secured for her city and her
followers : —
"Tawrino quantum possent circumdare tergo."
We shall, however, be wiser to derive the word from
the old English word hyden, to hide or cover (tegere),
and then the term hydelandes will represent the lands
appertaining to the tectum, or covered dwelling place, of
the cultivator, whose entire holding, varying of course in
proportion to the numerical strength of his family and
dependants, and to their power of cultivating a greater
or less amount of circumjacent land, and also to the
nature of the land occupied, constituted one hide*
Looked at in this liffht, the hide cannot be taken as a
constant and invariable quantity of so many acres,
although undoubtedly an average might be taken where
large tracts of land of uniform arability and fertility
existed.
1. Myrcna, is in all probability the Mercia of the later
chronicles. Eight counties were subject to the Merchene-
lagha, or Mercian rule, viz. : — 4
1 Gesta Begum, lib. i. 2 Part I, p. 123, col. A, 1. 16.
3 See Kemble's lengthy remarks on the extent- of the hide, in his
Saxons in England, el. Birch, vol. i, pp. 88, 4^7; and Rev. K. Kyton,
Domesday Studies, — Dorsetshire and Somersetshire. Hida==.tribv,tarius,
in Cartularium Saxonicum, Xc L44 4 Gale, iii, ■"•GO.
1 88 l 3
34 MANUSCRIPT LIST OF EARLY
Gloucestershire, with - 2,300 bides, or 2,400
Worcestershire
_
- 3,200
11
1,200
Hertfordshire, i.e..
, Herefordshire
- 1,000
11
1,005
Warwickshire
.
- 1,200
11
1,200
Oxfordshire -
-
- 2,400
11
2,400
Cheshire
-
-
1,200
Staffordshire
-
500
Shropshire -
-
-
2,400
The totals would be far short of thirty thousand hides
given in the list for Mercia, but we should have to ascer-
tain the number of hides attributed to " Boroughs"
within these shires before getting the full number.
2. Wokenssetna, which C, E, F, misread by placing p
for the similarly written Saxon w, p, is said by Gale, iii,
792, to have been a people situated about Wirkworth,
now Wirksworth in Derbyshire, and he adds that Beda
calls them Mercians of the North, " Mercios Aquilonares."
But Wirksworth was anciently written Werchesworde
and Wirces worth, and is generally supposed to have
derived its name from extensive mines of lead and
barytes in the vicinity, which appear to have been
worked so early as the second century by the Romans,
from the discovery of a pig of lead in 1777 with the
name of the Emperor Adrian inscribed upon it, and
subsequently by the Saxons who carried on mining opera-
tions here on an extensive scale. I am more inclined to
place the Woken settlers in the modern hundred of
Woking, now divided into two divisions ; the first con-
taining the parishes of Pirbright, Stoke-next-Guildford,
Wanborough, Windlesham, Woking, Worplesdon, and
part of Ash ; the second, East and West Clandon, East
and West Horsley, Narrow, Oakham, Send, and Wisley.
The area of this hundred is 52,560 acres. The parish of
Woking, the principal and eponymic place, was in Saxon
times part of the royal demesne. The Uuoccingas of
Surrey are found in the Codex Di/plom., No. 168, at the
early date of a.d. 796.
3. Wester iK i, called by the C text Pesterna, has not
been even conjecturally identified by any writer. Is it
possible to rind it in Ermington Hundred, an area of
about 51,000 acres in the southern part of Devonshire ?
Erne, according to Gibson, is the Anglo-Saxon earn, or
em (casa, <>r locus secretior).
TEBRITOKIAL NAMES JN EN< I LA \ I >. .',.,
4. The Pec-scetna, or Pec setters, and I herefore settlers,
according to Pearson,1 are to be sought for in the Peak-
land of Derbyshire. The hundred of High Peak in the
X.W. part of the county is of large extent, but I am
unable to find the exact dimensions.
5. Elmet-scBtna, the setters and settlers of Elmet, are
placed by Gale in a " regiuncula" in the western part of
Yorkshire near Leeds. Elmet is mentioned by Nennius
and Beda, and there is still a village of Barwick-in-
Elmett, seven miles to the east of Leeds in the West
Hiding, which marks the locality of the Elmet settlers.
6. The people here designated Lindesfarona, called Lin-
disferna by C and E, and still further corrupted by F into
Lindesfarere, must not be confounded with the inhabit-
ants of the small and remote island of Lindisfarne,
twelve miles from Berwick, and one mile and a half from
the Northumbrian coast, formerly in Durham County,
but now in the county of Northumberland. The race
here mentioned are the farers or dwellers, in the space
included between the Humber, and its continuation, the
Don, on the one side, and the Lindis, or Lindum River,
now called the Witham, on the other. The name of
their territory is still extant in the " Northern Division"
and greater half of Lincolnshire, an area of 962,000
acres, called :' Lindsey" or the " Parts of Lindsey".
William of Malmesbury,2 writing in a.d. 1125, speaks of
" Episcopatus Lindisfarorum, qui nunc dicitur Lincoli-
ensis", and from his language we gather that this term
was in use in the time of Edgar, a.d. 959-975. The
Lindo of the Antonine Itinerary, Lindon of Ptolomey,
mark the site of a British town which existed at Lincoln
previously to the conquest of Britain by the Romans,
whose station naturally received the name of Lindum.
We now come to two important words, " Mid hse^feld-
lande". This expression has been turned into one un-
meaning word " Midlethfelda" by Gale, who writes
(p. 792) " Scriptum reperi Midhethfelda et amplius nihil."
He evidently considers that Midhethfelda or Midlethfelda
was the name of a territory, and that the number of
hides it contained had been accidentally omitted by the
1 C. H. Pearson's Historical Maps of England, ]>. 25, col. I.
Ed. I [amilton, Gesta Begum, ]>. :!! L.
36 MANUSCRIPT LIST OF EARLY
person who wrote the sheet, " scheda", which he prints.
Spelman omits the word. Kemble passes the expression
over in silence. Pearson adopts " Midlethfelda", but
ventures no explanation. The MSS. C, E, F, read Mid-
hethfelda. My own suggestion is that the expression is.
as written in the Harley MS., good Saxon for with Hceth-
f eld-land, 'i.e., together with the territory of Hatfield, and
I shall proceed to show reason for accepting this reading.
Hattield is a parish, township, and large village in the
S. Division of Strafforth wapentake, in the West Riding
of Yorkshire, three miles S.W. of Thorne, and seven
N.E. of Doncaster. It is contiguous to Lindsey, on the
N. bank of the Don. A battle took place here between
Cad walla and Penda, King of Mercia, on the one side,
and Eadwine of Northumbria on the other, A.D. 633, in
which the latter with his son Osfrid were slain, and
Northumbria ravaged. This took place on the 14th
October, according to the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. On
Hatfield Heath or Moor, lying on the very edge of the
county towards Lincolnshire, numerous relics of this im-
portant encounter have been found ; and they are now
preserved in the parish church. The parish itself formed
part of Hatfield chase ; and in John Tomlinson's wTork
entitled The Level of Hatfield Chase, pp. 29-34, a detailed
account of this incident is given from a MS. Tomlin-
son's map shows that Hethfeld and Hethfeld Moor
are enclosed by the Don, Idille, and Torne Rivers, so as
almost to form an island. In the middle of the Heath
or Moor is Lyndholme, curiously recalling the Limits
of the " Lindisfarena", with whom the MS. before us
has associated Hsethfeld or Hatfield. I think we may
therefore take the meaning of the MS. to be that the
parts of Lindsey, together with Hatfield and Hatfield
Moor, are reckoned at 7,000 hides. After the battle
above referred to, Hatfield ceased to be one of the king's
courts, where they usually resided. There is another
territory called Hatfield which forms a division of the
wapentake of Bassetlaw, co. Nottingham, near Hatfield
Chase, and measures about 118,320 acres in extent.
This land, probably at the time of the MS. under notice,
was included in the designation Hathfelda lande. The
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle speaks of the Lindisware under
\.ii. 678.
TERRITORIAL NAMES IN ENGLAND. 3/
7, 8. The South and North Gyrwa, each credited with
600 hides, are, according to Pearson, located in the
greaf fen districts of Lincolnshire, Cambridgeshire, and
Huntingdonshire. Gale calls the former i- Australes l';i
ludicolse"; the latter "Boreales Fennicolse"; and seats
them in Lincolnshire, Norfolk, and Cambridgeshire.
There is no difficulty in assigning the probable limits of
these peoples.
9, 10. East Wixna, called Yeastpixna by C, E, and
Eastwyxna by F, and West Wixna, omitted by C, K.
and called Herstina by F, on the analogy of previous
formal ions may, I think, be taken as a plural form,
pointing to a people of the name of Wix, already at the
time of the MS. under process of division or separation.
I am inclined to suggest that the site of this territory,
at least in part, may lie at Wickwar, the well-known
parish, market town, and borough by prescription, in
Gloucestershire, four miles N. of Chipping Sodbury, fif-
teen miles N.E. of Bristol, and twenty miles S.W. of
Gloucester. If the Wixna are now represented by the
II eeks, which are found in several counties, we shall
have to accept one of Kemble's theories of the primaeval
colonisation of England, so lucidly expressed in his
Saxons in England, vol. i, p. 70, that of families clus-
tering; round scions of a noble warrior, or attracted by
the leader possessing family relationship with a noted
warrior. Thus I find, inter alia, Week hamlet, in Bin-
sted, and Week tithing, in Bourne St. Mary, co. Hants ;
Week tithing, in Godshill, I. Wight ; Weeke, or Wyke
Parish, co. Hants ; Week hamlet, in Glastonbury ; Week
hamlet, in Stogursey ; Week tithing, in Wells; Week
tithing, in Curry Bivell and Drayton; Week hamlet, in
Brent; Week, or Wyke-Champflower ; Week St. Lau-
rence, or Wick, all in the co. of Somerset. Four places
of that name are therefore in the co. of Hants, and
seven in that of Somerset. There is also Wix or Weeks
in Tendril ig Hundred, co. Essex, the site of a Bene-
dictine priory founded in the time of Henry I. But it
lias been suggested to me by Mr. J. Davidson that the
sites mentioned in the MS. may be Week St. Germans,
and Week St. Pancras, otherwise known as German's-
Week and Pancrasweek, in Devonshire. Gale suggests
38 MANUSCRIPT LIST OF EARLY
Exney, near Newmarket, for East Wixna, and Oxney,
near Peterborough, for West Wixna, and Pearson appears
to accept them. I presume he means Exning, near New-
market, co. Suffolk, on the Roman Icknield Street, for
Exney. Of Oxney, near Peterborough, I find no note ;
but there are two Oxneys in Kent.
11. Spalda, the reading of all the texts, seems to point
clearly to Spalding in Southern Lincolnshire, a place of
considerable importance in Saxon times, being the capital
of the extensive district called " Parts of Holland".
Gale passes the word in silence ; but Kemble and Pear-
son recognise the Spalding district as being indicated by
this word.
12. Wigesta, or Wygesta of F, and Witgesta of C, E,
presents considerable difficulty. Gale suggests that this
territory lay around Wigisthorp or Wigsthorpe, near
Oundle in Northamptonshire, and Pearson admits the
identification. I see difficulties in accepting this identifi-
cation, but I am unable to propose any more satisfactory
solution of the question.
13. Hereflnna, A, B; Herfuina, C, E; Heresinna, D;
Hersinna, F, has also many difficulties in the way. Gale
records Herswinna and Herewinna as variorum readings,
and suggests Hereburrow. I am unable to find that
place ; the name, too, seems unlikely to be derived from
Herefinna. May not this word be allied to the Heorfingas,
mentioned by Kemble, vol. i, p. 466, and there referred
to Harvington in Worcestershire. The Rev. Canon Win-
nington Ingram, M.A., Rector of that place, has recently
made, in the vicinity, several finds of Celtic and Anglo-
Saxon remains. They were exhibited at the recent Wor-
cestershire Exhibition, and described in the Report.1
14. Sweord ora, a name sadly blundered in most of
the MSS., but rightly, as I think, divided into two words
in the text, which I have the pleasure of bringing to the
notice of archaeologists for the first time now, presents an
opportunity of successful solution. The word ora, gene-
rally said to be of Latin origin, a shore, is found in the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle under circumstances that prove it
to have been synonymous with, ford, for we find in a.i>.
I!).r) and 514, " Oertices ora", and in a.d. 508 and 5 ID,
i Cutal, 2nd edit , p. 189.
TERRITORIAL NAMES IN ENGLAND. 39
" Certices ford". Tliis place of historical renown, for
reasons not needed to be discussed here, has been idenl i
fied by Gibson in the Oxford quarto edition of the . 1 ngh-
Saxon Chronicle,1692,an.d by Thorpe in his edition of the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, for the Master of the Rolls, as
Charford, three miles and a half north of Fordingbridge
in Hampshire. Ore, near Hastings ; Heclsor, co. Berks., on
the Thames; and Pershore in Worcestershire, a ford of the
Avon, seem to be analogous in form.1 For Sweordora, there-
fore, to be found in Swerford, in the hundred of Chadling-
ton, Oxfordshire, five miles N.E. of Chipping Norton is, I
think, only too conclusive. This village is on the River
Snere, and on its " Castle Hill" are traces of ancient
earthworks, the presence of which in the centre, as well
as on the limits of ancient territories, is well known.
Their presence at Swerford would appear to corroborate
my suggestion that Sweord ora refers to the territory
around Swerford. Gale suggests Swersdelf in Hunting-
donshire, and Pearson reiterates this suggestion. I am.
however, unable to find this place.
15. Gifla, in this MS., corresponds with Eyfla of B and
D ; Gyfla of C, E, and F ; and Eysla, Cifla, Gyfla, of Gale,
who significantly and candidly adds the letters N. L.(non
liquet) to his note, p. 792. Kemble and Pearson, follow-
ing him, read Eysla; but there is abundant proof that
the MS. before us is correct in its form of the word.
Parenthetically, it is curious to note that Kemble, who
had printed two charters relating to Gifle [Cod. Dipl.,
No. 314) or Gyfle (Cod. Dipl, No. 1290), should have
been led away to this blundering reading of Eysla. It is
also remarkable to note that that great author proposes
1 Gibson considers Certices ora to be Yarmouth, co. Norf. ; but
by comparing the statements in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, anno
495, "Her cuomon ... Cerdic 7 Cynric .. mid fif scipum in pone
stede pe is gecpeden Cerdices ore, 7 ]w ilcan dsege pr3 J?ealum
gefuhtan", with that in 519, "Her Cerdic ~) Cynric ... tuhton pr3
Bryttas ]ner mon 1111 nemne Cerdicesford" , there can be no doubt
that the same place is intended by the writer of the Chronicle,
although he lias varied the termination. The word ora may be
connected with over or qfre, margo or rijpa, an affix or prefix found
in place-names like Brownsover, co. Warw. ; Over on the Severn ;
Over-Darwen, etc. Analogous to this change of termination is
BLgelesford or JEgelesthrop, for Aylesford, co. Kent. (A.-S. Chr.)
40 MANUSCRIPT LIST OF EARLY
to identify, in his index, Gidley in Devonshire with this
territory. I find trifle in the well known testament of
King iElfred,1 under circumstances which point to Yeovil,
the supposed Roman station Velox, co. Somerset. The
Saxon name was Gevele, and Domesday Booh calls the
place Givele and Irle. It is situated on the left bank of
the river Yeo or Tvel, which here separates the counties
of Somerset and Dorset.
16. Hicca of the MS. becomes Wicca in B and D. Gale
passes this territory or people over in silence. Pearson
sees in the name of Hwiccas a connection with the Wych
or Saltpan district of Worcestershire. The name would
thus still be extant in Droitwich, Saltwich, Lootwich.
Upwich, Nantwich, Bromwich, and some other places.
For notes on a charter of LThtred, "Regulus Huuicciorum",
dated a.d. 770, see Transactions of Royal Society of Lite-
rature, vol. xi, Part III, New Series; and an exhaustive
article on the Hwiccas, by Mr. T. Morgan, F.S.A., in the
Journal of the British Arcliceological Associat ion, vol. xxxii,
p. 145. iEthelmund, the "Ealdorman of Hwiccum", occurs
in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in the year 800. Thorpe
calls the Hwiccas " people of Worcestershire and Here-
fordshire, or the shires themselves" (i, p. 403).
17. Wihtgara becomes Wight-gora in B, D; Ffitgara,
C, E; and Wythgora, F. The "men on Wihtgaras byrg"
occur in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle under a.d. 530, and
subsequently. They are generally acknowledged to be
located in the Island of Wight. Their fortunes appear to
have been somewhat hard. Peopled by Jutes in 449, sub-
jugated by Cerdic and Cynric in 530, ravaged in 661 by
Wulfhere of Mercia, they were converted to Christianity
at the same time, and ravaged again in 686 by Cead walla
of Wessex; by the Danes in 897, 1001, 1009; visited by
Canute's fleet in 1022; and finally harried in 1048. Gale
says " non liquet" to this territory, and records the vari-
orum reading of "Firgora".
18. Noxgaga, A, is rendered as two words, Nox gaga, B,
D; it becomes Hexgaga, erroneously, in C, E, F. Kemble and
Pearson divide the word thus, Noxga ga. Gale renounces
the attempt to identify this district, Kemble and Pearson
1 See the fine copy in the Ilyle Alley Boole, Stowe Collection ( A s 1 1 -
burnkam), in the British Museum,
TERRITORIAL NAMES IN ENGLAND. 41
also are unable to solve the difficulty. Now I find Nox,
a township in the parish of Pontesbury, co. Salop, five
miles west by south of Shrewsbury; but there is nothing
to connect the place with Noxgaga. But far greater pro-
bability may be ascribed to Knook, a parish in the Hun-
dred of Heytesbury, co. Wilts, one mile south-east of
Heytesbury, and five south-east of Warminster. About
two miles north of Heytesbury is "Knook Castle", an
ancient and very extensive earthwork of great military
importance, and near to it the "Old Ditch", extending
from Westbury-Leigh to Durnford, on the river Avon.
On Knook Down are the sites of two villages formerly
connected with the Old Ditch.
1 9. Oht gaga of the MSS. A, B, becomes erroneously
Ochtgata in C, E, and Othgaga in D. F reads Gohrgaga.
Kemble and Pearson unaccountably read Ohta-ga, and
renounce the attempt to fix the locality. Gale finds a
variorum reading of Ochtgaga ; but adds that it is not
clear where the district was situate. I am inclined to
place the territory in Ot Moor, a marshy tract, now of
4,000 acres, but probably larger at the time this list was
compiled, in Oxfordshire, about nine miles north-east of
Oxford, on the bank of the river Ray, and bordered on
the east by Buckinghamshire. It is bisected by a Roman
road, and in close proximity to "Akeman Street", with
the ancient Alcester and Bicester on the north. Near
Merton. a village on the Moor, are traces of a Saxon camp.
This may, perhaps, be the site of the "oht" fortress, or
capital city of the tribe who possessed the territory. On
the east of Ot Moor is Noke, which recalls in some way
the appellation of the previous district ; and close by is
Oddington, a parish intersected by the Ray. With re-
spect to the word g<ig«, forming the final part of the two
words. N ox-gaga, Oht-gaga, some interesting questions
arise. It may be that the word gaga is an integral part
of the name, or that it is connected with the root ot ga,
gang, etc.. in Teutonic languages, and points to the high
or main Roman road which traversed ( >t Moor, and also
to the "Old Ditch", which is manifestly a road or way
that connects the two ancient sites of villages on the
Avon referred to in the previous paragraph. I am not
sure that gaga may signify a moor in the language of the
42 MANUSCRIPT LIST OF EARLY
people who used it. Perhaps it is connected with the
Welsh gag, a cleft or ravine. Gagingwell is not very far
off, in Enstone parish, near Woodstock ; and in the
absence of any better explanation, the form of this word
would seem to corroborate the suggestion that the terri-
tory of Oht-gaga is to be sought in the neighbourhood of
Ot Moor.
The MS. here casts up the total of hides as amounting
to 66,100; but the following table shows that this is an
error for 65,800 :
1.
Mercia
-
30,000
11.
Spalding
600
2.
Woking
-
7,000
12.
Wigesta
9003
3.
Westerna
-
7,000
13.
Harvingfcon
1,2004
4.
Peak
-
1/2001
14.
Swerford
300
5.
Elmefc
-
600
15.
Yeovil
300
6.
Lindsey an
d Hatfield
7,000
16.
Hwiccas
300
7.
S. Girvii
-
600
17.
Wight
600
8.
N. Girvii
-
600
18.
Knook
- 5,000
9.
E. Weeks
-
300
19.
Otmoor
- 2,000
10.
W. Weeks
.
3002
65,800
No other MS. gives this paragraph.
20. Hwinca, A ; Hwynca, B, D ; Hynica, C ; Hynita,
E ; Hinta, F. Of this, Gale writes another form, Hinica,
and suggests Wiccia ; but that has been already disposed
of under Hicca, No. 16. I think that this territory may
be reasonably identified with Wincanton, a parish in
Somersetshire. It has, however, been stated that the
Saxons called this place Wyndcaleton, from its situation
among the "windings of the Cale" river, by which the
parish is bounded on the west. The town is on a slope
rising gently from the river. Many Roman coins have
been found here, and in a wood near the ruins of Stavor-
dale Priory are the remains of a British fort called "Ken-
newilkins Castle." The latter part of this word is evi-
dently connected with the territorial designation. Kenne,
perhaps, is equivalent to Cuno- in British names.
To those who would reject this identification, Winch-
combe in Gloucestershire, the site of a Saxon palace, will
probably suggest itself. It was known as Winchelcombe,
and is probably another abiding place of this tribe, ori-
1 C, E, F, read 600. - Omitted, C, E. 3 C, E, F, read 600.
4 C, E, 602; F, 609.
TERRITORIAL NAMES IX ENGLAND. 43
ginating under conditions similar to those referred to in
a previous paragraph.
That the Hwincas were a large family in west and
south-west England is abundantly clear from Wince-
burne, co. Dors., K., Cod. Dipl., 656; Winchendun, co.
< >xf., K., 709; Winecalea, K., 123; Wincawel, co. Dors.,
K., 455; Wincelcumb or Wincescumb, co. Glouc, K., L99,
220, 265, 323, 509, 738, 1028; Wincelfeld, co. Berks, K.,
696; Wincesburug, co. Somers., K., 502, 516; Winche-
feld, co. Hants., K., 988; Wincrondel, co. Wilts., K.,460.
21. The Chiltern settlers, "Ciltern ssetna" of the MS.,
accredited with 4,000 hides, do not, in my opinion, include
the whole of the inhabitants of the Chiltern range of
chalk hills extending across England from Wilts., through
Berks., Oxford, and Bucks., to Suffolk. These hills were
anciently covered with dense beech-woods, affording a
covert for wild beasts and robbers. I think the parishes
of Chiltern or Chittern,All Saints, and Chiltern St. Mary,
in the Hundred of Heytesbury, co. Wilts, or Chilton, co.
Bucks, indicate the locality. The village of the former is
situated near the river Wiley, and in the vicinity is the
prehistoric fortress or earthwork of Knook Camp, already
referred to. Gale's note here is, " Incolebant Buckinga-
miensem et Oxoniensem pagum."
22. Of the Hendrica little can be said. Gale places
this territory "circa Henley ad Tamesin". The word Hen-
dre appears to enter into combination with many places
in the west, as, for example, Hendre in Denbigh; another
in Glamorgan ; Hendrebiffa and Hendrefigilt in Flint-
shire; Hendred Draw, co. Pembroke; East or Great Hen-
drecl, and West or Little Hendred, parishes in Wantage
Hundred, co. Berks., near the White Horse Vale ; Hen-
dredenny, co. Glamorgan ; Hendre-gyder Isaf and Uchaf,
co. Denbigh, etc. But none of these places afford any
archaeological corroboration of their ancient importance.
On the other hand, Henbury, five miles north-west of
Bristol, appears to satisfy the questions which revolve
around the Hendricas. The place itself derives its name
from Hean-byrig (the old fortified place). It is bounded
by the Severn on the west, and on the south-west by the
A \un. which joins the former at the Swash. The Severn
is passable at two places in this parish: the one .-it Aust.
44 MANUSCRIPT LIST OF EARLY
nearly two miles wide, is identified with the Roman Tra-
jectus Sabrinae. The line of the ancient Fosse-way passed
near the village ; and on a hill called Blaise Castle are
the remains of an ancient encampment, with triple ram-
parts and two deep ditches, where Roman coins have been
found. The union of the British hen or hean with the
Saxon burg or by rig is analogous to that found in other
examples, as Glastonbury, etc.
23. To the Unecung-ga it would be equally rash to
give any definite locality; unless, indeed, this ga or gau
be situated on the banks of the river Onny, a small stream
in Shropshire, which runs into the Teme. The name of
the Hundred of Ongar, in Essex, with an area of 58,060
acres, is attractively like the ancient name here before us.
24. The Aro-Ssetna may, I think, without dispute be
accepted to be the settlers on the banks of the river
Arrow, co. Warwick. Kemble (Cod. Dip!., No 62), a
charter dated a.d. 710, Arue or Arrow, co. Warwick.
25. Fserpinga is, in this MS. only, glossed as being in
Middle Angle territory. The variant form, Fserfinga, is
equally obscure ; but the form of the word is manifestly
very ancient. I cannot suggest any explanation.
26. Bilmiga, Belmega, or Silimliga. Gale, p. 792, writes
two other forms, Belunlige and Silimlega, and adds the
letters N. L., for non liquet. The MS. F reads Birminga.
If this be the correct reading, the locality of this ancient
clan may be identical with the great modern town of
Birmingham, a town of undoubtedly very great antiquity;
for although unconnected with events "usually called
historical", says Virtue, "there is enough of definite state-
ment, coupled with fair inference, to show that a town
has existed here from a very remote period, and that its
inhabitants were even then engaged, on a small scale, in
the same branch of manufacturing industry as that still
carried on on so vast a scale — the oldest seat of iron
manufacture in England." Those who derive the name
of this town from the great British tribes of Brummings
and Bermings, who inhabited the vicinity, will be glad to
recognise a notice of their local territory in Birminga.
Birmingham appears to have been a place of importance
before the Roman invasion, and to have been a seat of a
small Roman station on the Icknield Street, from the
TERRITORIAL NAMES IN ENGLAND.
\
occurrence of Roman antiquities in tlie neighbourhood :
but there are no historical notices of this place before the
Lit lor end of the sixth century, a date quite sufficiently
remote for the purposes of identification here.
If, however, Bilminga or Bilunga (for the writing is
somewhat uncertain), be inapplicable to Birmingham, it is
not unreasonable to suppose it to point to a clan which
has now been dispersed, as far as place-name goes, among
many of the midland towns and villages. Thus we find
Bellingdon, co. Chesh.; Bellingham, co. Northumberland ;
Belmisthorpe (Kemble, Cod. Dipl, Nos. 927, 984),co. Rut-
land ; Billesdon, co. Leicester, with its extensive, ancient
camp covering eighteen acres, and defended by a rampart
and ditch,- — a Roman temple is said to have stood on the
site; Billingborough and Billinghay, co. Lincoln ; Billinge
and Billington Langho, co. Lane. ; Billingford, co. Norf. ;
Great and Little Billing, co. Northampton; Billingham
and Billingside, co. Durham; Billingly, co. York ; Billing-
hurst on the Roman Stane Street, near Horsham, Sussex;
Billingsley, co. Salop; Billington, co. Bedford; Billington,
co. Stafford ; Billancumb or Billingcumb, Wilts. (Kemble,
Cod. Dipl, Nos. 489, 572); Billincgbroc, co. Wore. (C. D.,
No. 570); Billincgden, co. Kent (C. D., No. 114); Billan-
den, Wilts. (C. D., No. 379); and Billingabyrig, co. Sussex
(C. D., No. 1000).
Among all these, Bellingham, co. Northumberland,
although far to the north, appears worthy of chief consi-
deration. The parish is of the enormous extent of 20,211
acres, chiefly moorland, on the Tyne river, with Saxon
church, and in the vicinity numerous remains of ancient
circular earthworks and fortifications.
27. Witherigga. This looks very like the hundred of
Witheridge in Devonshire, containing 34,630 acres ; but
I am unable to say if there are any remains of ancient
camps on the site. One of the many parishes contained
in this hundred bears the suggestive name of Woolfardes-
worthv, on the Creedy, in which is Berry Castle, an
ancient Roman encampment, on the way to Holland.
This was visited by the British Archaeological Association
last year.
28, 29. Eastwilla and Westwilla. I find a hundred of
Willey in Bedfordshire, containing 40,460 acres ; hut I
46 TERRITORIAL NAMES IN ENGLAND.
should hesitate to ascribe to it any connection with this
site. Far more likely is Wylye or Wily, a parish in the
hundred of Branch and Dole, co. Wilts., seven miles
north-west of Wilton, on the Great Western Road, watered
by the river Wylye or Wily, an affluent of the Avon.
About a mile from the village is a British encampment
called Badbury Kings, seventeen acres in superficial area.
Yarnborough Castle, a large encampment, called Roman,
but perhaps on an older site, is close by. These two
ancient military sites are opposite each other, on the
heights, with the river Wylye between them, and may be
the East Willa and West Willa of this old list. Yarn-
borough Castle is on the north bank of the river, with
Codford Circle, or Oldbury, an ancient entrenchment, to
the west, and an extensive moor and plain to the north.
Badbury or Belbury Ring is on the south bank, with the
Roman road below it, to the south, leading westward to
the site of a British town at Stockton Wood. The whole
district glitters with evidences of early inhabitation.
The remaining territories of East Angles, East Saxons,
Cantwares,1 South Saxons, and West Saxons, do not offer
any difficulty ; but it is difficult to say if their extent
tallies with the sites ascribed in later Saxon times to the
districts which bear their respective names.
1 I.e., "men of Kent", or Kent- raen= men of the corner [land] ; cf.
Portuguese canto, a corner.
47
ST. MAETIN'S CHURCH, CANTERBURY.
BY REV. CANON ROUTLEDGE.
(Read A ugust 1883.)
Recent discoveries made in St. Martin's Church have
rendered it necessary for me to rewrite a great portion of
the account which I read before the Kentish Archaeolo-
gical Society two years ago ; but I will endeavour to give
a brief summary of the probable history of the church,
starting from the evidence which is supplied by the latest
explorations.
The well known sentence of Bseda, " There was near
the city, towards the east, a church built of old in honour
of St. Martin, while the Romans inhabited Britain", may
be accepted as a true record in substance, though we need
not press it in detail; so far as to cast doubt on the pro-
bable tradition that the church, originally dedicated to
the Blessed Virgin Mary, was rededicated to St. Martin
of Tours by Queen Bertha and her attendant Bishop,
Luidhard or Leotard.
The present outside walls abound in Roman brick ; but
it had hitherto been supposed that none of the original
church was left in situ, with the exception, perhaps, of a
few fragments on the south side of the chancel. When,
however, about a year and a half ago, we were taking
down a portion of the woodwork on the south-east corner
of the nave, the whitewash was scraped off underneath,
and parts of an old wall were exposed to view. This
wall was built of stone and rubble, with regular bonding
courses of Roman brick at intervals of about 9 inches. It
was also faced with Roman plastering formed of pounded
brick, identical in texture with some brought from the
Roman villa at Wingham. This plastering lias been
traced by me, some 4 or 5 feet from the ground, though-
out the south side of the nave as far as the baptistery,
and on the north side till within a few feet of the western
wall. Looking to this and to the average thickness of
the \\;ills (about I foot 10 inches), as well as to the (lis-
48 ST. MARTIN S CHURCH, CANTERBURY.
covery, at the beginning of the last century, of a tessel-
lated Roman pavement near the church, I am inclined to
hazard the conjecture that the nave was part of an old
Roman villa or temple built in the fourth century, and
turned into a church, by the addition of the present
chancel, at a somewhat later date.
The chancel is, in a great part, built of Roman bricks
laid closely and evenly on one another, with no signs of
Roman plastering. On its south side two curious open-
ings have been exposed. One is a square doorway, 6 feet
high by 3 feet 4 inches wide, having a massive lintel of
green sandstone above, and an equally solid threshold
below. This opening had been partially closed up in
mediaeval times, and used apparently as alow side-window.
Traces of mediaeval wall-painting were found on the later
splayed jamb on the west side of the opening. To the
east of this is a small semicircular, arched doorway, the
arch being formed of converging blocks of grey sandstone.
I am inclined to assign both these openings to Roman
workmanship at the end of the fourth century ; and we
may refer, for the occurrence of square and semicircular
doorways in the same Roman building, to the instance of
Jublains, in the department of Mayenne.
The original church, allowed to fall into partial ruin
after the Roman evacuation of Britain, was probably
restored, towards the end of the sixth century, to serve
as an oratory for Queen Bertha. The Romano-Saxon
building undoubtedly suffered from the fierce and general
ravages of the Danes, especially at the beginning of the
eleventh century ; but it still maintained sufficient repu-
tation to have given title to suffragan bishops for at least
fifty years, till they finally became merged, in the time
of Lanfranc, into archdeacons of Canterbury.
The interior of the church was partially restored by
the Normans ; but it assumed its present general shape
at the end of the twelfth or the beginning of the thir-
teenth century, though additions and alterations have
been made in several succeeding generations. Of the
building as it now stands, we may roughly assign the
different parts to the following periods: 1. Roman. — Irre-
gular portions of the wall in the nave and in the chancel,
.mikI the two openings or doorways alluded to. 2. Saxon. —
ST. martin's church, canterbury. 40
Large portions of wall-masonry of a chequy pattern, i.e.,
square stones with large interstices of sea-shore mortar;
and possibly the font. 3. Norman. — A. piscina, said to
be the earliest in England, with three existing holes,
which may have had some connection with the supports
of a canopy ; and traces of a blocked door on the north
side of the nave, with straight jambs of axed Caen stone,
and a semicircular head, the tympanum of which has dis-
appeared. 4. Early English. — Chancel-arch, roof of nave,
and blocked door or porch on the south-west side of the
nave. 5. Fourteenth century, Decorated. — The tower and
single-light windows of the nave. 6. Beginning of fifteenth
century. — The window over the font, which is clearly half
of a former two-light window. 7. End of fifteenth cen-
tury.— The aumbry in the sanctuary. 8. Later addi-
tions.— The pulpit, woodwork, stained glass windows,
vestry, organ -chamber, and reredos.
I have purposely omitted the buttresses, the date of
which it is difficult to fix. At the angles, on both the
north and south sides of the nave, are flat pilaster but-
tresses projecting only a few inches, and similar to those
at St. Pancras ; and a central convex buttress, of which
I can only say that it is not unlike circular projections in
the towers at Sompting and Brixworth.
Before leaving this part of my subject, I must allude —
(l), to the fragment of freestone, about 2-j inches high, in
the western impost of the semicircular chancel doorway,
described by Mr. W. de Gray Birch as being of the ninth
or tenth century, and apparently bearing the inscription,
in Latin, " To the honour of St and all Saints"; and
(2), to a rough opening in the external wall of the nave,
behind the Norman piscina. It is about 4 feet square, of
a circular character, with a plastered surface, and is con-
jectured by Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock to have been used as
a churchyard light.
I will now come to the font, which is almost unique,
being built up of various stones in different tiers. It is
tub-shaped, about 2 feet 6 inches high, and consists of a
rim, three tiers, and a base. The three tiers are made
up of some twenty -four distinct stones rounded extern-
ally, and fitted in their place. The lower tier is embel-
lished with a continuous pattern of scroll-work ; the
1884 4
50 ST. martin's church, canterbury.
second with groups of circles intertwining with one
another, with the exception of one stone which has carved
on it six comparatively plain circles ; the third tier is of
a completely different character, exhibiting arches inter-
secting one another. At the top is a rim, the ornamenta-
tion of which corresponds with that of the two lower
tiers, except one part, in which there is a kind of dog-
tooth work like stars cut in half. It has been sug-
gested with great probability, that the upper portion of
the rim was cut away to form a ledge on which a tall
cover might firmly rest.
The controversy as to the date of this interesting relic
is too prolonged to be entered into on the present occa-
sion. The character of the carving naturally suggests at
first that it is of the later Norman period ; and undoubt-
edly the base is Norman, for on examining the inside of
the font I found that the base consisted of a circular
stone with a small square hole in the middle, the whole
surface being axed or broached after the Norman fashion.
But it has been contended that the carving is not neces-
sarily contemporary with the structure of the font, and
is only chiselled in a sketchy manner, for the purpose,
perhaps, of ornamenting an historical relic. Truth com-
pels me to say that though the Saxon date of the font is
not impossible, yet it seems more probable, primd facie,
that it is Norman, the Caen stone of the font itself being
certainly identical with that used in the base.
The church consists of a nave about 38 feet long and
25 feet wide, and a chancel 39 feet by 14 feet.
The only monument of any interest is that of Sir John
Finch, who was Baron of Fordwich, Chancellor of Queen
Henrietta Maria, Speaker of the House of Commons, and
Keeper of the Great Seal.
Of brasses, there is one of the beginning of the six-
teenth century, in the middle of the passage of the nave,
inscribed with the name of Stephen Folkes and Alys his
wife. There is also the effigy of Thomas Stoughton,
of the date 1591, in the chancel; and another of Michael
Fraunces and Jane his wife, who died in 1587.
The bells are three in number. One has no inscription,
the second bears the date 1641, and on the third, in old
English characters, " San eta Caterina, ora pro nobis."
ST. martin's church, canterbury. 51
The Registers begin from the year 16G2. They con-
tain no entries of interest.
Some Saxon beads have been found in the churchyard,
as well as a gold medal engraved with the name of Bishop
Liudhard, and now deposited in the British Museum. A
chrismatory, or ampulla, for holding the consecrated oil,
was found on the wall-plate at the last restoration in
1845. It is probably of the fourteenth century.
The tomb on the north side of the chancel, originally
shown as Queen Bertha's, probably contains the remains
of the restorer of the church. It was opened at the
beginning of the year 1883. Beneath the covering slab of
oolite a stone coffin was discovered, hollowed out into the
shape of the body, and having a small semicircular open-
ing (about 9 inches in diameter) for the head of the
corpse. This opening had been bricked off from the rest
of the tomb, and made into a receptacle for fragments of
bones and other human remains. These bones were pro-
nounced by a surgeon who was present to be probably
those of an elderly man, about seventy, of small pro-
portions.
I have been obliged to sketch very briefly the history
and condition of this " mother church" of England, which
I believe to be the earliest existing church in the world,
and whose walls have been sanctified by the preaching of
St. Augustine. As I propose very shortly to write a com-
plete account of the church, I should be very glad to
receive any comments or suggestions which may be sent
to me by any member of the British Archaeological Asso-
ciation.
4-
52
ST. MARTIN'S PRIORY, DOVER.
BY DR. E. F. ASTLEY.
(Read Aug. 1883.)
The Priory of St. Martin in Dover takes its origin from
the year 1130, when the buildings were commenced
under Archbishop Corboil. They were probably com-
pleted under the direction of his successor, Archbishop
Theobald. Taking into consideration the size and extent,
the character and magnificence of the structures, the
Priory must have been one of the grandest of the re-
ligious houses in England. Before its suppression the
buildings seem to have fallen into a state of dilapidation,
having suffered damage from the French forces at the
close of the twelfth century. The Priory was surrendered
to the See of Canterbury in 1535. The process of decay
then went rapidly on, the materials being removed and
used for various purposes, so that at the present moment,
out of nine structures, three only remain in preserva-
tion— the gateway, the refectory, and the guest house.
Portions of the boundary wall, enclosing the^ Priory,
are still in existence. The wall on the north side is in
good order, but the portions on the east and west and
south sides have been removed, except a small portion
near the gateway. They enclosed the church of St.
Martin, the chapter house, the cloisters, the dormitories,
the refectory, and kitchen, all grouped closely together.
At some little distance was the building known as the
guesten house, on the N.E. corner, a building probably
for the accommodation of some of the dependents, and
on the N.W. side a capacious barn. Of these several
buildings three have entirely disappeared, viz., the
chapter house, the dormitories, and the barn ; of three
we have portions of the ruins in situ, viz., the church,
the cloisters, and the house in the N.E. corner, and the
other three are preserved and now utilised — the refectory,
the guesten house, and the gateway.
In 1840 a lease for building purposes was granted to
ST. martin's PRIORY, DOVER. 53
Mr. Parker Ayers, of a large part of the Priory estate
on the south side, including the boundary wall, a large
part of the church, and the chapter house. Up to this
date much of the foundation walls of the church and
chapter house were above the ground level ; and by the
kindness of Mr. Ayers, who, before the demolition of
these ruins took place, drew a rough plan and took the
several measurements of the church and chapel, I have
been furnished with the following details, the correctness
of which is borne out by the fact that there are certain
portions still in existence of the foundations, by which
the measurement is corrected.
The external area comprised 24,971 feet, exclusive of
chapter house. The internal area was 20,328 ft. The
plan of the church was cruciform, with a tower in the
centre of the cross. It consisted of a nave, two side
aisles, north and south transepts, and choir. The length
of the interior was 285 ft., the length of the transept
was 155 ft. The width of the nave was 33 ft., and of
each aisle 15 ft. The length of the choir was 40 ft., and
the width 30 ft. The walls at the eastern end were
about 7 ft. in thickness (that at the western end was
about 5 ft.), and were formed of rubble, principally flint
grouted with beach, gravel, and chalk-lime, with Caen
stone enrichments. The roof was supported by pillars
on square bases — four on each side of the nave ; each
base being 5 ft. square ; and two on each side in the
choir. These bases were found to be of Bethersden
marble. There were chapels on the east side of the
transepts and also in the choir. Under the foundation
of the chapel, on the south-eastern corner of the choir,
were found twenty-four pieces of silver coin of the date
of Henry II, which were deposited in the Dover Museum
by Mr. Ayers. Archaeologists are indebted to this gentle-
man for having drawn out and preserved a plan with
these details, for the ground was levelled, the foundation
walls broken up and used, the bases of the pillars de-
stroyed, and now, with the exception of a few portions
which still remain as landmarks, there is nothing to
indicate the grandeur and magnificence of this edifice.
Portions of the carved stones which have been preserved
will be pointed out, which show the elaborate workman-
54 ST. MARTIN S PRIORY, DOVER.
ship bestowed on the fabric. Adjoining the north-
eastern extremity of the transept was the chapter house.
A portion of its eastern end was removed in excavating
for building purposes, and Mr. Ayers preserved the
measurement, which he gives at about 56 ft. by 25 ft.
The Priory estate was held under lease for many years
by the family of Coleman, who, being extensively engaged
in agricultural pursuits, have assisted in the preservation
of the buildings which still exist. The refectory served
the purpose of a barn and storehouse. The windows
were mostly closed up, the doorway built up, and the
roof patched and mended so as to keep out the weather.
The building called the guest house, against the east end
of which the cottage residence occupied by Mr. Coleman
had been erected, was similarly used, and communication
by a doorway into the interior assisted in its being an
adjunct to his domestic arrangements. The gateway has
suffered more in the way of dilapidation, but the ex-
ternal walls were preserved.
In 1868 Mr. Chignell, a gentleman well known in this
town for his philanthropy, generosity, and love for archae-
ology, obtained leave to make use of the refectory, having
a school in one of the adjoining houses, for a recreation
hall for his pupils. Having let some daylight into the
hall, he saw its architectural beauties, and his mind was
at once directed to its restoration. He suggested the
formation of the College Company, who should lease as
much of the Priory Estate as they could obtain, and
restore and preserve the remaining edifices. The company
was formed, and the first portion of the work of restora-
tion was carried out under the direction of Mr. Tavernor
Perry, M.R.I.A. (who published a small pamphlet on the
Priory of St. Martin), Mr. Chignell undertaking the
heaviest part of the expense. The roof had to be entirely
renewed. In his pamphlet Mr. Perry writes thus of the
refectory: " The building on the north side of the cloisters
is the refectory, and it is the most important of the
remains. It measures about 100 ft. in length by 27 ft. in
width, and its height to the starting of the roof is 30 ft.
The windows are pierced through a simple continuous
arcade which runs all round the inside of the building.
It will be noticed that the capitals and abaci of the
ST. martin's PRIORY, DOVER. 55
north and south sides differ from those at the end, and
do not properly accord with the style of the work. These
capitals were evidently inserted after the French attack,
when the refectory must have been seriously damaged
by fire. The windows on the south side have their sills
at a higher level than those on the north, an arrangement
necessitated by the height of the cloisters below. For
two hundred years at least this refectory was used as a
barn. Fortunately, one of the most interesting features
has, nevertheless, been preserved. The large drawing of
the Last Supper at the east end is, I believe, unique in
England, and though so much obliterated that it has
ceased to be in any way ornamental, it bears most valu-
able traces of what was once a great work of art."
The next building to which I would call attention is
the gateway. This seems to have suffered considerably
from the devastations. The outer portions appear to be
partly the original construction. It was prepared for a
portcullis, and was internally groined. The inner arch
bears character of a later date, and was probably rebuilt
without reference to the architectural character of the
outer portion. At the time when the College Company
became possessors of it, the gateway was in a more
ruinous condition than any of the other buildings. By
the munificence of the Mayor (R. Dickeson, Esq.), it was
restored, and is now used as a library.
The other building which has been preserved, the
guest house, like the refectory and gateway, had fallen
into a sad condition. The cottage residence of Mr.
Coleman communicated with it by a doorway at the east
end. On removing a chimney stack the window at the
east end was disclosed. The pointed arches carried on
cylindrical piers with some fine Norman capitals denote
its probable date. It was restored, principally by private
subscriptions, under Mr. Hanson, and is now fitted up
and used as a chapel to the college.
56
THE HOSPITAL OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW,
SANDWICH.
BY R. J. EMMERSON, ESQ.
(Read 21 August 1883.;
The Hospital of St. Bartholomew, Sandwich, appears
by a Bull of Pope Innocent IV to have been founded by
Sir Henry de Sandwich about the year 1244, in honour
of St. Bartholomew, for the support of the weak and
infirm, and endowed by him for that purpose ; but it is
clear from the evidences of the hospital that the institu-
tion commenced some years before. In the Customal of
Sandwich there is mention made of three priests em-
ployed by the brothers and sisters to officiate in the
chapel for the souls of certain benefactors. Such as were
most liberal in their donations acquired the name of first,
second, and third founders ; and thus several of the
family of Sandwich were successively entitled the
founders, and were for the time the undoubted patrons,
till Sir Nicholas de Sandwich assigned the patronage of
it to the mayor and jurats of Sandwich, who from that
time became the governors.
It does not appear that the hospital was actually
incorporated by royal patent till the 27th Henry VIII,
who confirmed the dispensation which Archbishop Cranmer
made to it, which authorised the master, brothers, and
their successors to hold the hospital, with all their pos-
sessions and future acquisitions, in as ample a manner as
their predecessors had done, reserving to the Mayor of
Sandwich all his right and interest in the premises. The
total number of brothers and sisters seems to have
been always sixteen.
From the Customal it appears that at the beginning of
the fourteenth century, though the brothers and sisters
had separate rooms or chambers, they had not then
distinct houses as now. The whole was one connected
building, with a public hall, bakehouse, and kitchen.
The hospital now consists of sixteen tenements, which
HOSPITAL OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW. SANDWICH. 5>
contain sixteen ao-ed men and women, each of whom
receives an annual pension of £40 per annum. The
hospital is under the government of the Charitable
Trustees of the Borough of Sandwich, who regulate the
affairs and appoint the inmates, as vacancies occur, from
residents in the town who have been reduced from better
circumstances. The revenue of the hospital is about
£900 per annum, derived from a farm and lands, consisting
of about 340 acres. These seem to have been the bene-
factions of private persons ; but the hospital, moreover,
experienced the munificence of Royalty in a grant from
King Edward III of the profits of the ferry between
Sandwich and Stonar in 1349 — an exemplification of
which was obtained by the hospital from Henry VIII in
1525. This passage over the haven in a ferryboat being
at all times inconvenient, an Act of Parliament was
obtained in 1755 for building a bridge between Sandwich
and Stonar, in which a clause secured to the hospital
from the revenue of the bridge the annual sum of £62.
It was afterwards commuted for a sum of money, and
laid out in the purchase of land.
The chapel may be said to be of great interest and
architectural value, dating back as it does to the thir-
teenth century, and is really a double work of that
period. The southern half, with the remarkable door-
ways in the south and west front, forming the original
nave and chancel, being of that or even, in part, of an
earlier date ; while the northern half, with the beautiful
range of windows on the north wall and the fine eastern
lancets, are undoubtedly in the best style of that century
added to the original chapel. This arrangement of two
chapels, so to call them, placed side by side, or separated
by an arcade, renders the building an unusually hue and
interesting specimen of the best period of Early English
work. There is an altar monument covered with a slab
of Sussex marble, on which is carved the figure of a
man completely cased in his coat of mail, with a shield
over his body and a sword Lying along his left thigh. It
is believed to be meant for Sir Henry de Sandwich, and
the whole seems to be a cenotaph designed to commemo-
rate him as the founder. <)n an examination of the
supposed tomb some years ago, there was neither coffin
58 THE HOSPITAL OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW,
nor any other mark of sepulture found. The black
columns on the sides of the windows on the north wall,
and of the eastern lancets, are of Purbeck marble. The
recess in the north wall is supposed to have been the
Leper's window, through which relief was given from
within to the applicant outside. The eastern lancets
were filled with stained glass, representing the Cruci-
fixion, in 1872, by Richard Harrisson, Esq. (the then
Chairman of the Trustees), and the work executed by
Mr. Bell. The window on the north wall next to the
so-called Leper's window was filled with stained glass,
representing St. Cecilia, in 1874, in memory of Miss
Davey of Walmer (who for some years assisted in the
services at the organ), by her brother-in-law, the Rev.
Dr. Bruce Payne, of St. George's Church, Deal, the
chaplain to the hospital, who officiates once a fortnight,
on Sundays, and also on St. Bartholomew's Day. The
right-hand lancet in the west wall, representing an
illustration of the Nunc Dimittis, was filled with stained
glass by S. H. Payne, Esq. (brother of Dr. Payne), in
memory of his relative, Miss S. E. Payne ; and the left-
hand lancet, representing an illustration of the Magnificat,
by the brethren of the Sandwich Lodge of Freemasons
in 1875. The work in the last-named window and lancets
was executed by Messrs. Lavers and Brothers. There is
a niche on the outside wall between the two lancets,
which is supposed to have contained a figure.
In the year 1875 an anonymous donor presented £200
to the then Chairman of the Hospital for the east window
in the main body of the chapel, representing the Ascen-
sion, which was executed by Messrs. Hardman of Bir-
mingham. In the following year Sir Gilbert Scott visited
the chapel with one of the Archaeological Associations,
and subsequently plans for the entire restoration were
furnished by him at an estimated outlay of £2,500. The
hospital having no internal resources for the purpose of
restoration, an appeal was made not only to the residents
in the immediate neighbourhood, but to all lovers of art
and archaeology who might be willing to contribute to
the preservation of so fine a specimen of mediaeval work-
manship. In this the Rev. Thomas Wood of Northbourne
Rectory (one of the trustees) took an especial interest ;
SANDWICH. 59
the sum of £600 was raised, and the restoration of a
portion of the south chapel was effected, viz., the eastern
part of the roof and nave, the chancel, and chancel arch.
Again, in 1880, an anonymous donor (believed to be the
one before mentioned) sent £100 to the Chapel Restora-
tion Fund ; and further contributions having been ob-
tained, the sum of £765 was last year expended in
further restoration of the south chapel, viz., the western
part of the roof, and the opening out of the entire nave,
part of which was previously shut off by a partition,
including the doorway on the west front and the arch
on the north side of the nave.
There is much left to be done to complete the chancel
portion of the nave. The pavement has to be continued
and to be finished in a more dignified manner than the
rest of the building. Mr. Scott has suggested the pave-
ment should be of rich encaustic tiling with marble steps,
at a cost of from £70 to £90. The chancel requires oak
seats and the nave oak benches, and a new pulpit would
be desirable, and new altar rails ; and especially a screen,
which in modern times had been placed across the nave a
short distance west of the chancel, has to be repaired and
re-erected close to the arch as a chancel screen. Screens
are also required in the arches on the north side of the
chancel. The first work, however, now to be done is to
secure the fabric of the north chapel, the partial ex-
amination of the roof of which, during the progress of
the last work, showed that the timber work is in places
much decayed, and when the work is undertaken it will
be necessary to rebuild the north wall at a cost of £320
to £350.
An urgent appeal is being made to provide funds for
the purpose, and at the same time to complete the restora-
tion of the entire chapel. A new list of subscribers has
been opened, upon which Sir Walter and Lady James
have placed their names for £100, and there are promises
of support from other persons.
In repaving the nave last year, a granite tomb or slab
in good preservation was found under the floor of the
chapel in the centre, about three feet from the chancel
arch on the west side, with a quantity of copper coins
beside it. Further examination was made in depth, and
60 HOSPITAL OF ST. BARTHOLOMEW, SANDWICH.
on each side, but no coffin or any other mark of burial
could be found. The slab is now lying in the western
part of the nave, and the coins will be exhibited at the
Guildhall. The doorway leading from the south chapel
into the north chapel, with the recess or window over,
and the two windows on the eastern part of the south
wall of the nave, were discovered and opened during the
progress of the first restoration. The west window in
the main body of the chapel is now being filled with
stained glass, representing St. Bartholomew, the patron
saint of the hospital, in memory of Messrs. Richard
and Thomas Harrisson, by their nephews and nieces. The
plans of Sir Gilbert Scott have been (and will continue
to be) strictly observed in the restoration, every ancient
feature having- been retained.
Contributions towards the needful work of repair will
be most gratefully received by the Restoration Committee,
Messrs. R. Joynes Emmerson, Thomas Dorman, F. Baker,
Rev. Thomas Wood, or by the London and County and
National Provincial Banks, at their respective Sandwich
branches.
(51
ON THE REMAINS FOUND IN AN ANGLO-
SAXON TUMULUS AT TAPLOW,
BUCKS.
BY DR. JOSEPH STEVENS.
(Read Jan. 16, 1884.)
The fine tumulus which has recently been explored, and
which, since its exploration, has been restored to its
former dimensions, has from time immemorial occupied a
conspicuous site in the old churchyard at Taplow, and
has often, probably, excited in the curious a desire to
know under Avhat circumstances it was brought there,
and what were the nature of its contents. Its lofty out-
look embraces a view of Her Majesty's Castle at Windsor,
and a lengthened sheet of the grandly wooded Thames
valley extends away on the east and west below ; while
its contiguity to the Thames as the great water-passage
along which Romans, Saxons, and Danes, pushed their
way westward during their military operations, rendered
it likely, in the event it turned out to be a burial-place,
to furnish remains of more than ordinary interest.
At the time of the exploration the crest of the tumu-
lus was occupied by a dismantled yew-tree, which from
its stature (its circumference being not less than 21 feet)
had stood the wear and tear of several centuries, it hav-
ing probably been planted there at the consecration of
the old church. The old church itself was removed about
the year 1855, when the churchyard was closed for burial
purposes, save in the case of some families, such as the
Orkneys, who formerly lived at Taplow Court, close by,
and whose mausoleum occupies a site in the enclosure ;
and it should be noticed here that, according to a state-
ment made to me by Mr. Walter Money, F.S.A., the
graveyard contains the bones of the mother of John Mil-
ton. The dimensions of the tumulus were, 15 feet in
height at the centre, its circumference being 240 feet;
and it was somewhat bell-shaped, apparently owing to
62 REMAINS FOUND IN AN ANGLO-SAXON
the flattening of its base, particularly on the east side,
from the introduction of recent burials.
Portions of an earthwork, consisting of a vallum and
ditch, are traceable on the brow of the hill over the
Thames valley ; and well wrought flint implements and
flakes are found in the soil of the churchyard, suggesting
that the place was one of very early occupation ; if, indeed,
it was not a British Oppidum. There are also evidences
in their ruder as well as in their finer fictile ware, that the
Romano-Britons later became occupants of the hill ; and
signs of parcelling out, in the shape of parallel strips of
land divided by " balks", traceable in the pasture-fields
on the east slope of the hill, point to what appear to
have been small allotments of Saxon settlers. The defi-
nition of the word Taplow appears to be simply and suffi-
ciently met by the Anglo-Saxon hlcew, a mound, and tap
or top) (the a being the equivalent of the o), the mound
on the crest of the hill.
To the energy and perseverance of Mr. Rutland, the
Honorary Secretary of the Berks Archaeological and
Architectural Society, we are indebted for the exploration
of the mound ; an exploration which was attended with
considerable difficulty on account of the necessity of con-
ducting much of the work in a gallery underneath the
yew-tree. With the permission of the Rector (the Rev.
Charles Whately), and with the knowledge and appro-
bation of W. H. Grenfel, Esq., the lord of the manor, the
work was commenced on Monday, October 15th, Major
Cooper King of the Royal Military College, Sandhurst ;
Walter Money, Esq., F.S.A. ; and myself, being present
by invitation.
A horizontal shaft, 6 feet in width, was opened on the
south side, a few feet above the level of the graveyard,
in order to avoid a grave, and carried north to the centre
of the mound, when a downward shaft was made till the
level of the churchyard was reached, without meeting
with any indications of an early interment. On October
i6th a downward cutting was carried on the north side,
in order to make a connection with the south cutting ;
and on October 17th a similar shaft was opened down-
wards from the west crest of the mound. The materials
of the three shafts consisted chiefly of loose gravel, such
TUMULUS AT TAPLOW, BUCKS C3
as is found forming the subsoil of the churchyard, with
occasional patches of dark mould ; the east side differing
in being made up of diagonal layers of gravel and mould
disposed in a rude and irregular fashion. Intermingled
with the gravel and earth from all the shafts were flint
scrapers, cores (Plate 1, fig. 13), and flakes of various
kincls in great abundance, together with wrought bones,
one piece resembling an awl (Plate 1, fig. 14), and bones
of animals which had been used for food. And associated
with the flint implements were crocks of Romano-British
vessels of various types, but chiefly of the ruder kinds,
and such as implied that Roman art, at the time of their
manufacture, had made but small impression on the
British people. These relics were found in larger measure
at the top of the mound, but were at no time absent :
indeed, I myself removed a scrap of figured Samian from
the base of the tumulus, quite disposing of any idea that
might have been entertained regarding any interment of
the Celtic period. It was evident that a mound which
contained so many vestiges of the later Romans could
not have been erected by the earlier Celts. With the
knowledge that the grave was Anglo-Saxon, it became
clear that the materials which had been used to con-
struct the mound had contained remains of earlier peoples
of which the Saxons were not cognisant, and that the
upper stratifications of the mound, in which the relics
were more abundant, being thrown up last, had come
from lower levels than the materials which formed its
base.
The work was discontinued for a few days on account
of a slight accident to Mr. Rutland from the falling in of
some earth from underneath the yew-tree ; but on the
introduction of horizontal slabs and side-posts, the dig-
ging was carried down to the depth of 20 feet. This
includes the removal of a mass of dark mould, 5 feet in
depth, which occupied the grave proper, which was found
to be altogether below the base of the tumulus. The
turning up, at this level, of scraps of gold fringe by
Mr. Rutland was followed by the discovery of a male
Anglo-Saxon interment. Opportunity was sufficiently
afforded to take an accurate survey of the contents of the
grave, and to remove those articles which were in situ,
64 REMAINS FOUND IN AN ANGLO-SAXON
when the yew-tree sank into the excavation, carrying
the bolsters with it, which necessitated the delay of some
days before the grave could be completely cleared of its
contents. The time occupied in the completion of the
work was about three weeks. The whole of the remains
were removed to Mr. Rutland's house, where they were
courteously exhibited during the time they were in his
possession. The relics were subsequently offered to the
Trustees of the British Museum by the Rev. Charles
Whately, as the custodian of the churchyard, and being
accepted, were removed under the direction of Mr. Franks,
F.S.A., and have found therein a satisfactory resting-
place.
Before furnishing some particulars regarding the arrange-
ment of the objects in the grave, it has occurred to me
that a tabulation of the various articles, with some refer-
ences to such as, from their dilapidated condition, were
not easy of recognition, might be the means of avoiding
some confusion ; they may, therefore, be stated as con-
sisting of the following : —
1. An iron sword, 30 inches in length, 2|ins. in width ;
wooden sheath barely traceable in the grave. (Plate 1,
fig. 1.)
2. Two iron bosses (umbones) of shields, 5 ins. in width,
3^ ins. in height. (Plate 2, fig. 1.)
3. An iron link, an iron ring, large iron boss-nails, and
some finer wrought studs which might have belonged to
the shields.
4. An iron spear-head of Angon type, 26 ins. in length.
(Plate 1, fig. 2.)
5. Two smaller spear-heads.
6. Iron ; thought to be a knife (seax).
7. A large cauldron (tub), of 2 ft. diameter, crushed ;
had been lined with plain bronze.
8. Two buckets of staves of wood with figured bronze
bands. Sketch of fragment of one (Plate 1, fig. 3).
9. A twelve-sided, footed, bronze bowl with two
handles; the foot loaded with lead ; crushed. Conjectured
restoration (Plate 1, fig. 4), 12 ins. in height, 16 ins. in
diameter at the rim.
10. Four drinking glasses of remarkable character,
crushed, sage-green in colour, decorated with raised lines
2
o
J
Q.
£
<
O
X
&
<
CD
u
I
h
o
z
£
in
hi
j
o
h
<
ijiili ril
» ^ Itn mil*/ . '
TUMULUS AT TAPLOW, BUCKS. 65
and side-ornaments. (See No. 3, restored glass, and Plate
2, fig. 3.)
11. Two large drinking horns, crushed, with metal
mounts; supposed to be gilded silver. (Plate 1, fig. 5,
diagram of restored horn; about 18 ins. in length; lip,
4^ ins. in diameter.)
12. Remains of four smaller horns or cups (Plate 2,
fig. 2), and broken mounts, thought to be of silver (Plate 1,
figs. 6, 7, 8). . •
13. Shreds of gold, supposed to have formed a fringe
or tissue. In the grave it extended for about 2 yards.
Differed in character and width, some portions being
l£ in. in width ; another portion, five-eighths of an inch.
The narrower appeared to be patterned, and there was
what looked like a slip of braid. (Plate 1, fig. 9.)
14. A gold buckle, 4 ins. in length, 4 ozs. in weight,
containing garnets, and what appeared to be coloured
glass and pastes. This buckle probably fastened the gold
tissue at the throat. (P. No. 1.)
15. Two pairs of metal clasps, thought to be of gold,
and supposed to have been clasps to the girdle. (P.
No. 2.)
16. Acrescentic metal ornament about 6 ins. in length.
(Plate 1, fig. 10.)
17. A number of bone draughtsmen with ends secured
with metal pins. Height, about 1 in. (Plate 1, figs. 11,
12. Natural size and section.)
It is not easy to determine the position of articles
buried with the dead, or of the relative position of all the
parts of the body after lengthened interment, consider-
able displacement usually accruing from the unequal fall-
ing in of the earth to fill the intervals where shrinkage
has occurred from decay. In the case before us many of
the articles had evidently been forced away from their
original resting-places. The grave had been made of the
dimensions of 12 ft. by 8 ft., its long axis lying eastand
west, and it had been floored with fine gravel. The direc-
tion of the body in the grave could only be determined
by the bones ; and it is not uncommon to find all traces
of the bones gone in Saxon graves. In the Taplow tumu-
lus the porous nature of the gravel, increased by the
loosening of the soil by the roots of the large yew-tree,
1884
G6 REMAINS FOUND IN AN ANGLO-SAXON
had disposed of all traces of the teeth and denser por-
tions of the skull, usually among the last to decay. The
only discovered evidences rested in a thigh-bone, of which
about 10 inches were plainly traceable, lying on the left
of the large tub, which at that time was believed to be a
shield ; and a good many fragments of vertebral bones, of
which two bore the articulating processes by which they
had been united to corresponding vertebrae. As these
lay at about 3 ft. east of the femur, it is clear that the
body had been placed east and west.
The only persons who made an accurate survey of the
contents of the grave at the crucial moment when all the
relics were intact, were Mr. Rutland, Major Cooper King,
and myself, and there was a general concurrence in opinion.
Taking, therefore, this as the line of the body, the con-
tents of the grave lay in the following order. At about
3 ft. east of the femur, and -a little on the left of the
line of the spinal column, was found the large buckle.
Still on the left, and parallel with the middle line of the
body, lay the belt-clasps. They were adherent to the
under side of some rotten wood, which led to the opinion
that a plank had been placed across the body. The large
tub and one of the buckets were crushed together, and
the tub had been thrust in on the thighs, for it could
hardly have originally been placed in that position. In
the tub were found the two large drinking horns and two
glass vessels. The shields were nearer the head of the
grave, on the right, and not on the body, which is their
usual position. The spears were on the right ; but the
larger weapon was found sticking in the gravel, at about
8 ins. above the level of the tub, showing that it had not
sunk in the same ratio as the other things. On the left,
but hardly in a line with the body, was discovered the
sword, with traces of its wood scabbard ; and still on the
same side, but nearer the head of the grave, a second
bucket, a drinking glass, a small horn, and the twelve-
sided bronze vase ; and at the extreme west, the foot of
the grave, were found the draughtsmen, a fourth glass
vessel, a small drinking horn, and the semi-lunar orna-
ment.
I had almost omitted the gold fringe, which was one
of the most striking objects of the interment. It ex-
TUMULUS AT TAPLOW, BUCKS. 67
tended in a wavy manner from the direction of the large
buckle, and looked as if it had been left after the decay
of some garment to which it had formed a trimming.
Shreds of some article of dress were also present, which,
on examination in a microscope, were found to be woollen.
Opinions have been stated, from the multiplicity of
objects, and especially from the presence of two shields,
that the grave might have contained more than one
interment. But it should be considered that here every-
thing was on a grand scale. All the concomitants were
unusually multiplied. It was doubtless the burial place
of a great man. And as to a shield or a spear more or
less, it is not beyond one's apprehension that some com-
rade-at-arms might, in those heroic times, have cast his
spear or shield into the grave at the moment of parting
from his military companion.
It is impossible to assign any exact period to the inter-
ment, but it may be approximately arrived at. Views
have been entertained that the interment is Viking, and
doubtless some reasons could be assigned for such opinions,
looking at the contiguity of the tumulus to the Thames
river, and the Scandinavian character of some of the
relics. Mr. Warsaae writes that the Vikings had not
extended their excursions beyond the coast of Scandinavia
till a period later than a.d. 700. But after the date
a.d. 787, the time at which, according to the Anglo-
Saxon Chronicle,1 the Danes first set foot in England,
hordes of Norse rovers penetrated up the Thames. The
Saxons had, however, occupied the districts along the
Thames for one hundred and fifty years anterior to the
advent of the Danes.
The Taplow remains contain a strongly marked Gothic
element ; but the same may be said of many of the
objects taken from Anglo-Saxon interments, as from the
graves of Kent and South Hampshire. And there is
nothing remarkable in this, when it is considered that
the Jutes took possession of these parts in the fifth
century ; and they were Goths from Jutland, which
country was still, in the ninth century, called by the
Anglo-Saxons Gotland.2 It may equally be affirmed
1 Ecclesiastical History, Bede, p. 341.
2 Primaeval Antiquities, Warsaae, p. 1-14.
G8 REMAINS FOUND IN AN ANGLO-SAXON
that Roman characteristics are observable, as in the case
of the twelve-sided bronze vase. There is certainly
nothing nautical about them ; and the articles, in their
general agreement with objects of a similar type, which
have been exhumed from burial places in the east, west,
and the south of England, leave little to warrant that
they are other than Anglo-Saxon. The large gold buckle,
in so far as I have been able to find, is unique ; but the
girdle clasps are of the same type to a buckle taken from
a tumulus at Chatham ;* and a similar buckle of gilt
bronze was found in a tumulus on Breach Down, by
Lord Albert Coningham.2 A glass vessel of similar shape
to those exhumed at Taplow, but with different side
ornamentation, was taken from a barrow at Chessell,
Isle of Wight.3 Similar forms may be seen in the British
Museum ; and Mr. Charles Wright furnishes a representa-
tion of a drinking glass with side-knobs, found at Recul-
ver, Kent.4 Buckets are more usually found in the graves
of women, or in male graves where both husband and wife
are buried together. The Marlborough bucket,5 taken from
a tumulus near that town by Sir R. C. Hoare, and now in
the Devizes Museum, is remarkable in bearing on its hoops
designs of horses, typical probably in the same way as the
horse-shoe symbols on the Taplow bucket, of Pagan wor-
ship of the White Horse among the Teutonic peoples, as
observed on by Grimm.6 It is probable also that the solar
symbols on the rims of the drinking horns have a Pagan
signification. The Taplow draughtsmen have their repre-
sentatives in a set of twenty-five taken by Mr. Bateman
from a barrow at Cold Eaton, Derbyshire ; and a set may
be seen at South Kensington, obtained from Kent, and
manufactured apparently from ox molars. The Derby-
shire specimens are oval, with dice-like dots imprinted
on their facets. The drinking horns are quite Norse ;
but ox horns, either flexed or as cups, were universal in
the homes of both the North and South Teutons ; whence
rose the saying that " the heroes in Walhalla should
drink mead from horns".
1 Nasnia Brit. Vig., p. 53. 2 Akenrtau's Index, p. 189.
3 Journ. of Brit. Arch. Assoc, vol. ii, p. 52.
1 The Gelt, the Roman, and the Saxon, p. 424.
5 Ancient Wilts (Sir U, C. Hoare), vol. ii, Plate VI.
0 Deutsche Mythohgie, p. 626, eel. L844.
TUMULUS AT TAPLOW, BUCKS. 69
Horns of gold have been found in Scandinavia;1 indeed,
borns have been utilised for all soils of purposes from
Saxon down to mediaeval times. They were drunk out
of as cups, and Mown into as instruments of alarm by
the Saxons. Later, they became horns of tenure, or to
contain gunpowder, or snuff, or they were drunk out of
as flasks. The present brass bugle received its name
from an ox or wild bull. Bugle is still a provincial name
in North Hampshire and the Isle of Wight, and it is not
uncommon in the Island to meet with " The Bugle" as an
inn sign.2 It is an old English word, and is used by Sir
John Mandeville : — "homes of grete oxen, or of bugles,
or of kygn." From the horns of this animal bugle horns
were manufactured. In France the word bugle is still
preserved in the verb beugler, the common French wTord
for the lowing of cattle.
It is believed that the highly finished articles in gold
and jewels in use among the Saxons were manufactured
at Byzantium (Constantinople). But Mr. Akerman, in
commenting on this question, expresses the opinion that
unless we can be assured "that the goldsmiths of the
capital of the Eastern Empire wrought these fibulas for
export to other countries, we must seek some other city
as the place of their manufacture", and he considers, " in
all probability that place w^as Paris".3 In making these
remarks Mr. Akerman lays stress on the manufacture as
applying to buckles studded with pastes and precious
stones, ornaments evidently of the same class as the
Taplow buckle. In further reference to France as the
place where they wrere wrought, he says that " in Mero-
vingian places of sepulture which have been explored in
Fiance, though some of the relics found there differ from
those found in Anglo-Saxon graves, some of the buckles
are identically the same".4 A great reason for believing
that the Saxons did not make their own costly and better
finished articles is that all their gold work in coins,
excepting some exceptions which are known to have
been executed abroad, is so extremely rude as to render
' Primaeval Antiquities of Denmark, Worsaae, p. 63.
- History of Sign- Boards (F. G. Hotten), p L88.
8 Akerraan's Archaeological Index, p. 126. Ibid., p. L27
70 REMAINS FOUND IN AN ANGLO-SAXON
it impossible that such fine work could have been exe-
cuted by native artists. Quoting again from Mr.
Akerman, he says that " Asser, in his life of the Great
Alfred, informs us that the king brought over cunning
artificers in goldsmiths' work. The artificers of this
description were in such repute among the Franks that,
by their law, the wer-gyld for a slave, who was a good
worker in gold, was higher than that of a free person of
humble rank. We find nothing of the kind in the
Anglo-Saxon laws ; and the natural inference is that the
more costly articles of personal ornament were generally
imported."1
With regard to the chieftain — for it seems impossible
that he could have been other than a great chief — whose
funeral inventory has just been reviewed, it appears
unlikely that he could have lived at a time when
Christianity had made much way in Saxon England.
The great size of the tumulus, the quantity of the
relics, which is collectively greater than any series of
the Saxon period hitherto found in this country, and
the profuseness of the ornamentation, all point to a
Pagan interment of early date. When we consider,
however, the reverence, or rather perhaps the fondness,
felt by people of all countries for ancient usages, and
that Christianity made very unequal progress in England,
we need not feel surprise at finding that the interment
appertained to any Pagan period. I have not been able
to find any notice of the tumulus in the Anglo-Saxon
Charters, as a boundary mark or other, a purpose to
which such conspicuous objects were frequently applied.
Mr. Akerman dates these tumuli from the period of the
arrival of the Saxons in Britain to the middle of the
eighth century, when Christian sepulture was introduced.
This comprehends a very wide margin. There is no
doubt that the tumulus contained an Anglo-Saxon ; and
as Buckinghamshire, in which Taplow is situated, formed
part of Mercia at the time of the Octarchy, it is not
beyond the bounds of probability that he was a Mercian
Angle of distinction.
In a short paper in a local journal, Mr. Walter Money,
F.S.A., expresses his accordance as to the interment
1 Akerman's Index, p. 128.
TUMULUS AT TAPLOW, BUCKS. 71
being Anglo-Saxon; and states that "he thinks it is
very probable that the tumulus represents the burial
place of some Saxon chieftain or leader slain in one of
the many conflicts with the Danish men along the valley
of the Thames, which are fully narrated in the Saxon
Chronicle by Gaimar, and our other early historians".
He then goes on to say that he desires to point out " as
correlative to the subject, that at Chippenham, not far
from Taplow, stood a royal residence of the Kings of
Mercia, which was in later times occasionally occupied by
the Kings of England of the Norman line, as is shown
by the foundation charter of Burnham Abbey being
dated at this place". There is no doubt that the im-
portance of the remains, as essential to early Saxon
history, will be the means of maintaining a living in-
terest, which may in the future result in bringing to
light more conclusive evidence regarding the occupant of
the tumulus.
The thanks of all who are interested in the preserva-
tion of early relics are due to Mr. Rutland for the efforts
made by him to secure such a valuable antiquarian
acquisition; and to Major Cooper King, also, thanks
should be accorded for his able assistance during the
entire period of the excavations, and for the light which
he has thrown on the discovered remains.
72
SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY,
WITH ESPECIAL REFERENCE TO ST. PATRICK.
BY R. A. DOUGLAS LITHGOW, LL.D , F.S.A.,
F.R.S.L., ETC.
{Read April 18, 1883.)
For the early history of Ireland, previous to the intro-
duction of Christianity about the middle of the fifth
century, we are for the most part dependent upon the
songs of the ancient bards, or earliest poets of the Celtic
tribes, who are said to have existed in the country from
the date of the supposed Milesian invasion, which, in the
"Annals of the Four Masters" is fixed as a.m. 3500.
Unfortunately the historical chronicles of these bardic
annalists cannot be regarded as altogether trustworthy,
inasmuch as the very functions which they were insti-
tuted to discharge, namely, the recountment of the heroic
deeds, the exalted virtues, and the illustrious pedigrees
of their Celtic chieftains, compelled them, in the com-
position of their eulogistic songs, to employ the glowing
language of the poet rather than that of the unromantic
and more prosaic annalist. Lucan1 thus describes the
office of the Bards : —
" You, too, ye Bards, whom sacred raptures fire
To chaunt your heroes to your country's lyre ;
Who consecrate in your immortal strain
Brave patriot souls in righteous battle slain."
In those early clays poetic licence was less restrained
than it is even in our own, and so we can readily under-
stand that, in these impassioned narrations, the truthful-
ness of historic detail was generally subjected to the
imagination of the bard, and almost invariably sur-
rounded by a halo of romance.
Referring to this subject, a writer thus forcibly ob-
serves : — " If we are to judge of the labours of this class
of historians before the introduction of writing, by what
was accomplished by them after that event, we shall not
1 i, 447 (Rowe).
SAUL, IX ULSTEE, AND ITS LOCALITY. 73
be inclined to put much faith in their veracity ; for do
sooner (through the introduction of Christianity) was
the story of the Creation, the lives of the Patriarchs.
and episodes of classic history made known to them
through early ecclesiastics, than they endeavoured, with
great ingenuity, to connect their most renowned kings
and chiefs with the principal personages in the Old
Testament, and in the histories of Greece and Rome,
and even to show that their own nation had an inde-
pendent existence before the Jewish or the classic."1
Whilst, however, we cannot regard the historical element
in these Bardic songs as worthy of much reliance, it
must be acknowledged that veritable history is found
incorporated with much that is merely poetic or fictitious,
although there is every reason to believe, as the writer
from whom I have just quoted has pointed out, that
" we are safe in regarding the substratum of fact in their
narratives as belonging to a far more modern date than
that ascribed to them".
The province of Ulster was one of the five provinces
into which Ireland at an early period was divided, viz.,
Ulster, Munster, Connaught, Leinster, and Meath (the
latter having become merged into Ulster and Leinster),
and is the northernmost province in the country. The
original name of this province was Uladh, said by Harris
to have been derived from one Ulagh, a Norwegian, who
flourished here long before the Christian era, and the
inhabitants were called Ullta. As the Norwegians, under
the title of Ost-men, did not land in Ireland until the end
of the eighth century, it is probable Ulagh belonged
to the Fomraigh or Sea-rovers (Fomorians), who from
Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, often, in early times,
plundered the Irish coasts.2 The modern name of the
province is a compound of Uladh with the Norse suffix
ster, thus constituting the word Uladh-ster, which in
process of time became changed into Ulster. O'Flaherty
says that the inhabitants of Finland, as well as those of
Denmark and Norway, were called Fomorians, and there
can be, at any rate, little doubt that they were a sea-
faring people who, during several ages, made raids upon
1 Belfast Naturalists' Field club "Papers.
2 Harris' History of County I )own.
74 SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY.
the Irish coast. It may here be incidentally remarked
that Joyce, in his Irish Names of Places, interprets the
Celtic name of the Giant's Causeway as meaning " the
stepping-stones of the Fomorians".
We learn from the historians who nourished during
the first few centuries of the Christian era, and who
were careful in gleaning reliable facts from the annalists
who preceded the introduction of Christianity, that the
ancient province of Uladh was ruled by a succession of
thirty-one kings from the year B.C. 305 to a.d. 332,
who were descended for the most part from a certain
Rudhraidhe Mor, and hence described as belonging to
the " Clanna Rury".1
In the year a.d. 108, the head of another tribe, by
name Fiatach Finn, began to reign, and is said to have
become King of Ireland in a.d. 116. From him descended
the Dal Fiatach ; and these two tribes or families, namely
the Clanna Rury and Dal Fiatach, having been at an
early period engrafted into each other, became the two
ruling tribes of the province.
The royal residence and seat of government for the
kingdom or province of Uladh was situated about two
miles west of the present city of Armagh, and called
Eamhain Macha, or Emania. The palace was destroyed
by "the three Collas" in a.d. 332, during their conflict
with the two before-mentioned tribes ; but the ruins of
very extensive earth-works still remain to mark the
royal dwelling of the ancient kings of Uladh.
The princes to whom I have alluded as " the three
Collas", contending for the sovereignty of Ulster, suc-
ceeded in driving the two former ruling tribes into the
eastern part of the province in 332, and thenceforth the
name of Uladh was applied to the district now repre-
sented by the modern County of Down, and part of the
County of Antrim. After this period the Dal Fiatach
appear to have become the leading family in this circum-
scribed Uladh, for, as Dr. Reeves informs us, " they
furnished it with more than three-fourths of its kings
during a period of seven centuries"; and it may be here
interesting to state that, from the circumscription of
Uladh in 332 to a.d. 1200, sixty-seven kings ruled over
this district — a list of whom is still preserved.
1 Rev. Dr. Reeves.
SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY. 75
Dr. Donovan says1 that O'Flaherty and others who
have written on the history of Ireland in the Latin
language, have, for the sake of distinction, adopted Uli<H<i
to denote the circumscribed territory to the east (i.e.,
Down and Antrim), and Ultonia to denote the entire
province of Ulster. After the victory of " the three
( lollas" over the other tribes, Uladh was subdivided into
two portions, the larger and most southern being called
Dalaradia, that in the north Dalriada ; but, until the
latter part of the twelfth century, when the Anglo-
Normans invaded the North of Ireland under De Courcy,
the name of Uladh was associated only with the circum-
scribed district to which I have just alluded.
I must here apologise for this somewhat digressive
introduction, which, however, I trust has not been alto-
gether uninteresting, inasmuch as I have endeavoured to
throw a few rays of light upon the earliest history of the
province, and to give a brief outline of the general
district to one especial locality of which I wish to
particularly direct attention.
The County of Down, or Downshire (the only county
in Ireland, by the way, designated as a shire), forms the
south-eastern extremity of modern Ulster, and represents
the greater portion of the circumscribed Uladh — the
ancient kingdom of Ulidia, to which I have already
referred. On the coast of this county St. Patrick first
landed as a missionary, and made his first convert in the
person of the local Celtic chief. Before proceeding to
inquire as to the precise locality of his landing-place as
a missionary, it seems advisable to glance briefly at the
condition of the country before the time of his arrival —
the forms of religion which were then exercised, and the
state of civilisation to which the people had attained.
In order to make my narrative as consecutive as possible,
I must remind you that Uladh became circumscribed in
A.D. 332.
From this period to a.d. 432, the year in which St.
Patrick arrived — exactly a century — there is little to
record, the descendants of the chiefs whom I have already
mentioned being still engaged, sometimes in friendship,
ofttimes in rivalry, in the government of their respective
1 Book of Bights, p. 30, note e.
7G SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY.
territories ; but, as a matter of fact, I may mention that
Muireadhach, " the red-necked", and third of the sixty-
seven king's who ruled over circumscribed Uladh, was
the reigning sovereign when St. Patrick entered upon his
mission.
Notwithstanding the doubt that must be associated
with anything like a detailed record concerning the real
condition of Ireland in these primitive times, I need have
no hesitation in stating that the country had for ages
been the seat of Pagan idolatry, and that the religion
which obtained was "purely superstitious in its forms
and tendencies". " The early inhabitants of this particular
district, as of Ireland generally", we are told, "worshipped
a variety of divinities, and had deities who, they supposed,
presided over hills, rivers, and localities."1 The Druids,
in virtue of their sacerdotal functions, exercised an illimit-
able influence over the people; and, as David Hume says :
" No species of superstition was ever more terrible than
that of the Druiclical priesthood, nor has any idolatrous
religion ever attained such an ascendancy over mankind
as that they professed."2
At the time of the introduction of Christianity the
Scoti were in possession of the country, and these, ac-
cording to some writers, appear to have been to a great
extent the successors of a people whose name and monu-
ments indicate a close affinity with the Belgse of Southern
Britain: for, as it is stated, "the monuments and relics
which attest the presence of people considerably advanced
in civilisation at some period in Ireland, such as cyclopean
buildings, sepulchral mounds containing stone chambers,
mines, bronze ornaments, and weapons of classic form and
elegant workmanship, would appear to be referable to
some of the predecessors of the Scoti.
I must not now, however, stay to inquire further into
this interesting subject, especially as much doubt exists
as to the accuracy of any historical records belonging to
a period anterior to the introduction of Christianity.
It has been stated that, previous to the arrival of St.
Patrick, Ireland was not in the state of almost absolute
1 National Encyclojo.
2 For an interesting account of the Druids, vide Julius Cassar's Gallic
War, Bk. vi.
SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND [TS LOCALITY. 77
barbarism which lias been represented ; that the people
had already acquired some knowledge of alphabetical
writing, and that their Brehon laws — unwritten, like the
common law of England, and abolished by statute of
Edward III — manifest their possession of considerable
intelligence. Nevertheless, the opinion is now generally
entertained that "the Irish first became acquainted with
letters through the introduction of Christianity in the
first half of the fifth century," and that "the pre-
Christian origin of the Ogham character has not been
established."1 There can be little doubt, however, that,
before the landing of St. Patrick, " Ireland, as compared
with some of the Continental nations, occupied a favour-
able position, and was well-fitted and prepared for the
reception of Christianity".2
Many writers refer to Christian missionaries who are
alleged to have preceded St. Patrick; amongst those men-
tioned being Cormac O'Conn, one of the native Celtic
princes who flourished in the fourth century ; Heber or
Ibarus, St. Kieran, St. Declan, Palladius, and others; but
the evidence adduced seems to indicate the existence of
Christian settlements on the sea-coast rather than any
general conversion in the interior. Palladius is referred
to by the Venerable Bede, and it appears that he had
been authorised by Pope Celestine to establish the Roman
hierarchy in Ireland, but had failed in his mission, owing
to the hostility which the native chieftains manifested
towards him upon his arrival in the County Wicklow.
I now come to the more especial subject of this paper,
namely, the arrival of St. Patrick in Saul, and his associ-
ation with this small parish in Downshire, the modern
representative of the ancient kingdom of Ulidia, and
which is situated about a mile and a half north-east of
the county town, Downpatrick, the historic Aras-Keltairt
or Dun-da-leth-glass, of early times ; i.e., 1, " the house or
dwelling-place of Keltair";3 2, "the hill of two halves of
a chain."
The numerous well-known biographies of St. Patrick
1 Belfast Naturalists' Field Chcb Pujii-rs.
2 Formby.
3 The celebrated "Keltair of the Battles",a descendant of theClanna
Rury.
78 SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY.
render it unnecessary for me to dwell at any length upon
the earlier part of his career ; but the following concise
abstract may not be altogether out of place or unaccept-
able. " St. Patrick entered upon his mission in a.d. 432.
The birthplace of the Saint has formed the subject of
much speculation. A disciple of his contends that he
was born at Dumbarton on the Clyde ; others have con-
tended for Wales or Cornwall ; he says himself, in his
Confessions, that he first saw the light at Bonaven of
Tabernia, which Dr. Lanigan argues is Boulogne in France.
We know that at an early age he was seized by pirates,
and carried off to the north of Ireland, living for six years
at Slemish, near Ballymena, in the County Antrim. He
subsequently escaped from his bondage, and having by
some means acquired a knowledge of the Christian reli-
gion, at thirty years of age he felt impelled to return to
Ireland in order to instruct the natives in a knowledge
of that divine truth which had so cheered and animated
his own soul."1
It is traditionally reported that St. Patrick first
attempted to land at the County Wicklow, where he was
repulsed by the natives ; but the alleged facts have been
disputed. There can, however, be no doubt as to his
having effected a landing on the coast of Down.
I may here incidentally mention that it is a matter of
dispute as to whether St. Patrick was authorised to fol-
low his mission by the Pope ; but from the nature of his
teaching, and from the well-known fact that the Irish,
like the ancient British, Church was entirely independent
of Borne during a considerable portion of its early his-
tory,2 there are many reasons to doubt that he either
sought or obtained authority of any kind from the then
Pontiff.
The principal ecclesiastical writers of Ireland appear
to have held different views with regard to the actual
landing-place of St. Patrick. Ussher, Ware, Harris, O'Fla-
herty, and the Lynches, contending in favour of some
port in the Bay of Dundrum ; and Dr. Lanigan, author
of The Ecclesiastical History of Ireland, arguing with
much power in favour of the Bay of Strangford, formerly
called Lough Cuan. It was, however, reserved for the
1 From various sources. 2 Gardner.
SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY. 79
late Mr. J. W. Hanna, an accomplished and enthusiastic
antiquary, whose knowledge of Irish history, and especi-
ally of that of the County Down, was unsurpassed, to
determine by indisputable evidence the precise locality in
which the Saint first arrived as a missionary. For the
following facts I am indebted to Mr. Hanna's pamphlet
on this subject. The several Lives of the Saint, published
by Colgan (in each of which the facts with which we are
concerned are much the same), assert that St. Patrick,
having proceeded northwards along the coasts of Dublin
to Louth, and " passing by the kingdom of the Ultones
(formerly Uliclia, now the Barony of Lecale), at length
penetrated into a certain frith, which is Brennese, and
he landed at Ostium Slain, the mouth of the Slain.
There, indeed, they concealed the bark, and they came a
little distance into the country, that they might rest there
and lie down." The identification of Brennese and of the
mouth of the Slain, has hitherto been the problem which
required solution ; and it is more than probable that the
majority of those writers who have asserted their opinion
in favour of the vicinity of the Bay of Dundrum were
content to merely reiterate the belief of the writers who
preceded them, instead of instituting any independent
examination of the facts and evidences for themselves.
Mr. Hanna, quoting from the before-mentioned Lives of
St. Patrick published by Colgan, from Colgan himself,
The Book of Armagh (compiled about a.d. 807), Lynch's
Cambrensis Eversus, O'Flaherty's Ogygia, Harris (the his-
torian of the County Down), Dr. Lanigan, Dr. O'Donovan,
and other ecclesiastical writers, comments upon their
respective opinions, and by what I may term a process of
exclusion is ultimately enabled to prove, beyond a doubt,
that the Fretum Brennasse was no other than the pre-
sent Lough of Strangford. The Four Masters, ad a.m.
2546, write: "An inundation of the sea over the land
at Brena, in this year, which was the seventh lake-
eruption that occurred in the time of Partholon ; and
this is named Lough Cuan." On which passage Dr. O'Don-
ovan observes, " This is called Fretum Brennesse in the
second and fourth Lives of St. Patrick published by Col-
gan. It was evidently the ancient name of the mouth of
Strangford Lough, in the County of Down, as the lake
80 SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY.
formed by the inundation was Loch Cuan, which is still
the Irish name of Strangford Lough."
As further proof I will epitomise Mr. Hanna's own
remarks : " Sailing down Strangford River, passing Aud-
ley's and Walshestown Castles, and steering in a westerly
direction between Saul and Gore's Islands, in a pretty
little recess or estuary you come to the mouth of a small
river, having the high foreland of Ringbane (Rin-ban,
" the White Promontory") to the east, and Ballintougher
(Bailean-tochair, "the Town of the Causeway") to the
west, which townland forms the extreme southern land-
boundary of Strangford Lough. This river rises in Lough-
money, about two miles to the south, and was formerly
a tidal river for upwards of a mile, nigh to the little vill-
age of Raholp. Ballintougher was a government port,
included in the Ardglass Collection, in the time of Eliza-
beth and of James I. Latterly a battery and floodgate
have been erected at its mouth for the purpose of keep-
ing out the tide, and reclaiming the broad expanse of
land at the embouchure.
In the Taxation of Pope Nicholas, made in 1306, under
the Deanery of " Lechayll", in the diocese of Down, we
find between the church of Cnokengarre (now Walshes-
town) and the church of Saul, the church of Balibren.
Dr. Reeves, in his Antiquities, has been fully able to_ iden-
tify the church with Ballintagher, previously mentioned,
on the authority of an inquisition, 3 Edward VI, which
found Ballybrene, alias Ballintougher, as being of the
annual value of £9 : 7 : 2, and as then appropriate to the
Cistercian Nunnery. of Down. No reasonable doubt can
exist that the name Brennasse is the Latinised form of
brena, entering into the composition of the name Bali-
bren, instances of which frequently occur in the Taxation.
Nor can there be any doubt that the land of Brena,
stated to have been overflowed, and the Ballybren of the
Taxation were identical, and imparted the name to the
Fretum Brenasse."
As to the question of the locality of the river Slainge
or Slan, Mr. Hanna found that the river, which has
already been referred to as having its mouth between
Ringbane and Ballintougher, has from time immemorial
been called the Slany ; and that according to the testi-
SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY. 81
mony of several aged inhabitants with whom he con-
versed during his inquiry, the name had fallen into dis-
use since it had been embanked. A short distance outside
the river are some rocks which are still known as the
" Slany Rocks." The mouth of this river is scarcely two
miles from Saul Church, to which I shall presently allude.
The river itself exactly answers the description given in
The Book of Armagh of the Slain. It is at the end of the
Brene ; it in every way agrees with all the narratives as
to the journey, from the disembarkment to the meeting
of the Saint with the Irish chief Dichu ; and there can
remain no doubt, as Mr. Hanna suggests, that the little
creek at Ringbane is, indeed, the mouth of the Slain.
Dichu, son of Trichem, the chieftain of the district,
met St. Patrick upon his arrival at Saul, and believing
him and his companions to be robbers, was about to
attack them ; but being struck by the manner and appear-
ance of the Saint, he was soon convinced of his mistake,
hospitably entertained the Saint and his followers, and
became his first convert to Christianity. Dichu, like
most converts to a new faith, became enthusiastic in the
cause, and gave St. Patrick his barn to be used tempora-
rily as a church, — the first church founded by the Saint
in Ireland. On the site of this barn a church was sub-
sequently erected, to which Joceline1 thus refers : " At the
request of Dichu, who granted the soil, St. Patrick built
a church, and extended it ' ab aquilonari parte versus
meridianam j>7<i</>tni (from north to south)." Harris refers
to this church as a " monastery for Canons Regular", and
alleges that it was built in the year 432. The first abbot*
of this monastery was St. Patrick's disciple, St. Dunnius
or Modunn, and the patron-day is the 29th of May.
The ancient Sabhall is fairly represented, in pronunci-
ation, by the modern form Saul ; and this small but cele-
brated parish is situated about a mile and a half north-
east of Downpatrick, the capital of Downshire. The
Latin term for Saul is Saballum ; and that in Irish, Sab-
hull or Sabhall Phadraig, signifying " Patrick's Barn."
In an ancient Life of St. Patrick, cited by Archbishop
Ussher,2the following passage occurs : " There was a barn
1 Vita Patricii, cap. 32.
- Br. Eccles. Aiitiq., cap. xvii. Works, vol. vi, p. 406.
1 >^4 o
82 SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY.
in the place which the hero Dichu gave to the holy Pat-
rick ; and he desired that the house of God should be
built towards the sun, after the form of his barn, and
this he obtained from the man of God. Then the holy
Bishop laid in that very place the foundation of the
church mentioned, which is placed transversely from the
north to the south, according to the position of the afore-
mentioned barn. That place, from the name of the
church, is called in Irish, to this day, Sabhul Padhrig,
but in Latin, Zabulum Patricii vel Horreum Patricii."
In Colgan's third Life the circumstance is thus expressed :
"Et rogavit Dichu Sanctus Patricium ne longitudo Eccle-
sise ipsius ab Occidente in Orientem verteretur, sed ab
Aquilone in meridiem. Tunc Patricius in eo loco erexit
Ecclesiam transversam, quae usque hodie dicitur Sabul
Patric."1
Dr. Lanigan says : "The reason assigned for its being
called a barn is that it was built according to the form
and position of Dichu's barn ; but I should rather think
that it was originally nothing else than a real barn
belonging to Dichu, in which St. Patrick celebrated divine
worship; in the same manner as even in our own times
barns have been used in Ireland for the same purpose."
" There is", says Dr. Peeves, " good reason for supposing
that the word Sabhal or Horreum was, in ecclesiastical
use, a technical term for a church possessing some pecu-
liarity, such as a deviation from the ordinary rule of posi-
tion"; and he quotes from O'Donnellus, who in his Life
of St. Columba, states that "when that Saint was laying
the foundations of his church, called Dubh-reigleas, he
disposed them ' transversim, seu strigato situ', sooner
than, by felling any of the dense wood which surrounded,
enable them to face the east, 'quanquam ne hunc ipsum
Ecclesiw morem omnino prceterire videretur, sacrum altare,
ad Orientale templi lotus erigi curavit."'2
Dr. Peeves3 observes that, with few exceptions, such
as the early church at Saul and another at Armagh, " the
custom of building churches east and wTest seems to have
prevailed in Ireland ever since the introduction of Christi-
1 Cap. xxxi, Trias Thaum., p. 23, col. 2.
- 1. t>7, Trias Thaum., p. 398, col. 2.
3 Eccles. Antiq., p. 221.
SAUL, IN ULSTER. AND ITS LOCALITY. 83
anity"; and he alludes to a quatrain " which is preserved
in several ancient MSS. as a prophecy of the Druids,
foretelling the arrival of St. Patrick and his companions,
and which is certainly of a very ancient date, and has
reference to the position of the altar in the east of
churches." Jocelin has thus paraphrased Colgan's trans-
lation from the original : " One shall arrive here having
his head shaven in a circle, bearing a crooked staff, and
his table shall be in the eastern part of his house, and
his people shall stand behind him. He shall sing forth
from his table wickedness, and all his household shall
answer Amen, Amen. This man, when he cometh, shall
destroy our gods, overturn their temples and their altars,
and he shall subdue unto himself the kings that shall
visit him, and his doctrine shall reign for ever and ever."
In Jocelin's Vita Patricii,1 also, the following passage
occurs: "Processu temporis egregium inibi monaster) wm
construxit, in quod perfectos monachos introduxit, ad qua-
rum usum non longe a loco pernecessarium de terra fon-
tem orando produxit. Huic ccenobio S. Dunnium disci-
pulumsuu.ru abbatemconstituit: ubiet ipse, de pr abdications
reversus, cum eo non paucis diebus dequit."
The fountain here referred to was probably some of the
so called holy wells which are still in existence in the
neighbourhood of Saul Church, the most celebrated of
which are the Holy Wells of St. Patrick at Struel, a short
distance off; and to which, until a comparatively recent
period, numbers of pious pilgrims resorted — some in order
to have their health restored, and others to perform
penance.
Here then at Saul, in the Barony of Lecale, St. Patrick
had his first church, and afterwards founded his first
monastery in Ulster ; and from this spot, which still pre-
serves the memory of his first triumph in the work of
conversion, he began his advance into the interior of the
country as the Apostle of Ireland. The missionary
labours of the Saint are matters of history, and I need
only remark that his wonderful success in the conver-
sion of the people to Christianity was to a great extent
the result of his intimate knowledge of the Celtic lan-
guage and customs ; the fact of his being able to preach
1 Cap. 32.
84 SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY.
fluently in their native tongue having, doubtless, aided
him materially in reaching their hearts and influencing
their minds. As Dr. Lanigan says, — "Although Christi-
anity was not propagated in Ireland by the blood of mar-
tyrs, there is no instance of any other nation that uni-
versally received it in as short a space of time as the
Irish did."1 Saul was the favourite monastery of St. Pat-
rick, and he is said to have spent much of his time here
" when enjoying temporary release from his missionary
labours"; indeed, in the Testamentum Patricii, referred
to by Ussher, a verse appears of which the following is a
translation :
" Thirty years was I myself
At Saul with purity."
St. Patrick ended his days in the monastery of Saul, on
the 17th of March a.d. 493, and was interred with great
ceremony at Downpatrick. The Hymn of St. Fiech,2
Bishop of Sletty, thus refers to the event :
" Remansit Tassachus post eum, Quando ministravit communi-
oneru ipsi,
Dixit quod commuuicaturus esset Patricium, nee prophetia
Tassachi erat falsa."
The church of St. Thassach is alleged to have been that
of Eathcolpa (now called Raholp), a village adjacent to
Saul, and about two miles from Downpatrick. St. Thas-
sach is styled a bishop,3 and has been described as the
friend and disciple of St. Patrick ; and it was from _ his
hands that the dying Saint received his last communion :
a fact referred to in the Martyrology of iEengus at the
14th of April:
" The royal Bishop Tassach
Gave, when he came,
The body of Christ, the King truly powerful,
As communion, to Patrick."
Upon which, says Dr. Reeves, an interlinear gloss ob-
serves,— "i.e., at Eathcolp in Lecale of Ulidia ; i.e., an
artificer and bishop to Patrick was Tassach, and this is
the festival of his death."
No further allusion is made in early records to other
bishops in this place, and it seems as if there had been
1 Eccles. Hist, vol. iv, p. 287.
2 Reeves' Eccles. Antiq., p. 223. :! Ibid.
SAUL, IN ULSTER, AM* ITS LOCALITY. 85
no successors ; the probability being that after St. Pat-
rick's death the bishopric was absorbed into the neigh-
bouring and more important church of Dunlethglas (i.e.,
Downpatrick), which afterwards became a cathedral.
The Calendar of the O'Clerys, at the 14th of April, says :
" Tassach, Bishop of Raholp, in Ulidia (i.e., Lecale). This
is the Tassach who gave the body of Christ to St. Patrick
before his death in the monastery of Saul."
The ruins of the ancient church of Raholp are still
standing, and are situated about 100 yards to the right
of the road leading from Downpatrick to Ballyculter. I
had recently an opportunity of examining this interesting
spot, and found the ruins almost exactly as thus described
by Dr. Reeves in 1847: " They are 33 ft. 4 ins. long, and
21 ft. 4 ins. wide. The south wall is overturned; the
east and west walls are about 12 ft. high ; the east win-
dow is about 4 ft. 6 ins. high, and 10 ins. wide, splayed
inside to the width of 3 ft. 2 ins., and ends, not in an
arch, but in a large flag. In building the walls, yellow
clay had been used instead of mortar. The plot of ground
which the ruins and cemetery occupy is about half a rood
in extent, and seems, from its elevation above the sur-
rounding field, to have been at one time a rath. The
voice of antiquity ascribes the foundation of the church
of Rathcolpe to St. Patrick ; and at the hand of St. Tas-
sach, its Bishop, according to the Hymn of St. Fiech, he
received the Communion shortly before he died."1 The
suggestion that the site of the church had originally been
a rath seems all the more probable from the name of the
immediate locality — the word rath, in Irish, signifying
an earthen fort or mound. The elevation extends for
some distance in all directions round the ruins, and I was
surprised at the hollow sound emitted by the sloping
sides of the embankment when struck, which conveyed
the impression that the ruins were surrounded by a series
of hollow chambers or tombs.
It seems strange that a small church like that of
Raholp, and within such a short distance of that of Saul,
should have had a bishop to preside over it; but this is
readily explained by the fact that the ordination of
bishops was very frequent in the primitive Irish Church,
1 Reeves' Eccles. Antiq., p. 39.
86 SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY.
the qualification of ministers as to piety, learning, and
zeal, being evidently thought of more importance than
the claims of the district over which they were placed.
Nennius, writing in the ninth century, ascribes to St.
Patrick the foundation of 365 churches, the consecration
of 365 bishops, and the ordination of 3,000 presbyters ;
and the tripartite Life of St. Patrick, probably written
in the ninth or tenth century, increases the number of
bishops ordained by St. Patrick to 370 ; of priests to
5,000 ; and of sacred edifices, founded by him, to 700.
Bishop Lloyd suggests that " beside the thirty bishops
which St. Patrick ordained for the bishops' sees, he also
ordained as many suffragans as there were rural deaneries,
in each of which there were eight or nine parish priests,
taking one deanery with another".1 Keating2 also says :
" The number of bishops is less to be wondered at,
as it is read in ancient books that there was a bishop for
every deanery in Ireland". Reeves observes : — " The
great frequency of bishops in the system of Church
government introduced by St. Patrick is attributable to
various causes," amongst which he recognises the rapid
progress of Christianity under the labours of that
missionary, and further remarks that " this sudden
accession of great numbers to Christianity, and the pro-
spect of their increase, would naturally suggest the
advantage of supplying abundant means to answer the
demands which were likely to be made upon the ministry.
Further, the civil condition of the country might have
contributed to this large proportion of the higher order
of the clergy".3
Another cause of the increase of bishops in Ireland,
according to Dr. Reeves, was " the custom which pre-
vailed from the commencement, of combining the episco-^
pal and abbatial offices in the founders or superiors of
religious houses; or of associating a bishop in the brother-
hood, when the rector was only a priest".4
Bingham5 points out that the dioceses in countries
early converted were much smaller and more numerous
than in those whose conversion dated from a later period ;
1 Historical Account of Church Government, etc, p, 32.
2 History of Ireland. 3 Eccles. Antiq., p. 125. * Ibid.
5 Antiq., book ix, c. 6. Works, vol. iii, p. 181
SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY. 87
and Dr. Lanigan attributes the great number of bishops
which characterised the church of St. Patrick to the
early existence in Ireland of the order called " chorepis-
copi", or country bishops, which was suppressed through
papal influence about the middle of the twelfth century
(a.d. 1152), and that of rural deans substituted for it.
I may here observe that, notwithstanding various at-
tempts to bring the Irish Church under the dominion
of that of Rome, this was not accomplished until 1155,
when Pope Adrian IV, assuming spiritual authority over
Ireland, published a bull making a grant of it to Henry
II, King of England.1
A hiatus occurs in the history of the Abbey of Saul
from the end of the fifth century to the beginning of
the eleventh. In the Trias Thaumaturgus of Colgan,2
under the year 1011, it appears that " Kennfailad of
Saul, bishop, anachorite, and pilgrim, died of the plague
at Armao'h" ; and it is a matter of historical fact that
the ancient abbey was entirely rebuilt of stone in the
twelfth century, by Malachi O'Morgair, during the time
he was Bishop of Down. Alluding to this circumstance,
St. Bernard (who was the bishop's contemporary), in his
Life of Malachi says : — " Eodem visionis genere id quoque
quod in Saballino situm est antequam jieret, prseostensum
est illi, non modo oratorium, sed et monasterium totum."
In the Annals of the Four Masters it is casually
mentioned as a church at the year 1149, but at 1156
they record the death of Maolmaodhocc Mac Dubradin,
Abbot of Sabhall. At 1170 they relate that the Convent
of Regular Monks, with their Abbot, whom Malachi
O'Morgair, Legate of the Vicar of Peter, had placed in
Sabhal Pattriac, were driven from the monastery, which
they had built and adorned, and were spoiled of their
books, their sacred furniture, cows, horses, sheep, and all
tilings which they had collected in the time of the said
Legate.3
This sacrilegious proceeding is thus recorded in the
Monasticon Hwernicum: — "1170. Amlave,who had been
1 For a learned and most interesting account of the episcopal office
in the primitive Irish Church, to which 1 am indebted for most of the
above facts, rid,' Reeves' TSccles. Antiq., p. 123 et seq.
- 1\ 298. :;
Ibid., p. 223.
88 SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY.
expelled the abbey of Drogheda for his many misde-
meanours, was made Abbot of Maghbill ; and soon after,
in conjunction with Eochadha, King of Ulidia, and some
of his people, he drove the abbot and monks of Saul out
of the abbey, which had been built by themselves, and
plundered them of their books, vestments, and other
holy furniture, with their herds, their flocks, and all their
goods whatsoever ; but this wicked action did not pass
unpunished, for on that same Thursday, in the ensuing
vear, Eochadha and his followers fell by the sword of a
much inferior enemy, and their king being desperately
wounded, was, on the Thursday after, murdered by the
hands of his own brother at Down, the place where this
wicked deed was conceived and concluded upon ; but
these ecclesiastical historians, tender of the character of
the Church, do not tell us what was the fate of Amlave."
To the last-mentioned work I am indebted for the
following records : —
" 1175. The son of the abbot of Moville was abbot of
Saul, and died in this year. P , the abbot, was a
subscribing witness to Sir John de Courcey's charter to
the abbey of St. Patrick in Downpatrick."
" 1273. Molys, prior of Bangor [in Down] was
elected abbot; but not having obtained the royal licence,
Galfrid de Stocks, Canon of Caerleon, was appointed
abbot by the Bishop of Down, with the consent of Govern-
ment."
" 1276. G was elected abbot."
" 1296. 29th September, the king granted a licence to
this convent, to repurchase all such lands and tenements
as they had formerly possessed, but which had been
alienated by the predecessors of the abbot."
Dr. Peeves says that when the religious houses are
mentioned in the taxation of Down, Connor, and Dromore
(compiled in 1306), the name of Saul does not occur,
" although it was an abbey of considerable antiquity and
importance"; and accounts for the omission by surmising
that the temporalities of the abbey were greatly im-
poverished at the time the abbot and convent of Saballum,
in 1296, besought the king to grant them the licence
just referred to, and represented to him that "divers
lands, tenements, and rents of the abbey had been
SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY. 89
alienated by successive abbots in diminutionern elemosi-
narum et aispersionern canonicorum.
" 1316. The abbey was plundered by Edward Bruce."
" 1380. It was enacted that no mere Irishman should
profess himself here."
" L526. The abbot Glaisne*, son of Hugh Magennis,
was slain."
"This abbey, with two castles, a garden within the
site thereof, and three carucates in Saul and Meritowne
alias Ballysugah, were granted to Gerald Earl of Kildare."
According to the Terrier, the bishop was entitled to
receive from the Abbey of Saule " in proxies, 3 marks ;
in refections, 3 marks ; and in synodals, 2 shillings".2
In 1770 a Protestant church, which still exists, was
built on part of the site of the ancient abbey or its
cemetery, and at this period the two castles of Saul, to
which I have just alluded, were almost entirely de-
molished, as well as the remains of the old church.
Harris, the historian of the County Down, thus refers to
two ancient buildings in the graveyard, which are still
in much the same condition as described by the historian
in 1744 :—
" There are here two small vaulted rooms of stone yet
entire, about 7 ft. high, 6 ft, long, and 2 J ft. broad, with
a small window placed in one side. Perhaps these small
chambers were confessionals, or places of private devo-
tion. One of these is now closed up, and used by
some families for a tomb, the churchyard being a great
burying-place for the natives."
In 1871 or 1872, part of the ancient cemetery was
discovered, and the graves were found lined and covered
with thin flagstones, each grave containing a number of
small, round, white sea-pebbles, which, it has been sug-
gested, may have been used as beads, as similar pebbles
have been found in various other ancient Irish graves.
There is a petition preserved in the Chapter House,
Westminster, to which is attached the seal of the abbey
of Saul. " On the seal is inscribed ' S. commune capituli
Sancti Patricii de Saballo.' The abbot, vested as a priest,
sits in a rich chair, holding a cross in his left hand, and
1 Prynne's Records, vol. iii, p. 61
2 Monasticon Ribernicum, p. 289 • i
90 SAUL, IN ULSTER, AND ITS LOCALITY.
raises his right hand, as in the act of giving benediction.
The lower compartment of the seal exhibits a bishop —
probably St. Patrick — holding a crozier." A brass seal
of the fifteenth century, found in the yard of the cathe-
dral, Downpatrick, is now in the Belfast Museum.
"The inscription on it is ' S. Fratris Johanis, abbatis
de Saballo.' The abbot is represented fully as a priest :
he holds a book in his left hand, and a crozier in his
right."1
Sculptured stones have from time to time been found
in the immediate neighbourhood ; but, excepting the two
small stone chambers which still exist in the modern
churchyard, and concerning which there is some doubt,
there are no remains of either the ancient church, abbey,
or castle, save the great altar-stone of the church, which
I have had the privilege of examining, and which is, as
Mr. Hanna says, " now used for the same holy purpose
in the Catholic parish church of Saul, in the adjoining
townland of Ballysugah, and of which precious relic the
parishioners are naturally most excessively proud." The
glories of Saul have passed away !
I must now apologise for the incompleteness and dis-
cursiveness of the foregoing notes concerning an inter-
esting chapter in Irish archaeology, and had the time at
my disposal permitted, I should have liked to make some
remarks upon the cromlechs and holy wells in the
interesting district which has engaged our attention; but
can only hope that the Association may grant me another
opportunity on some future occasion.
1 Monasticon Hibemicum.
01
RESULTS OF A RAMBLE AT LLANGOLLEN,
SEPTEMBER 1st, 1877.
BY DR. PHENE, F.S.A.
During the meeting of the Congress at Llangollen, I was
anxious to pursue my own investigations in new channels
rather than join the pleasant parties to the more usual
sights tolerably well known to tourists.
In a conversation I had with a most intelligent inha-
bitant of Llangollen, Mr. William Jones, he incidentally
referred to a place called Sarphle, a locality that he
thought might interest me, as it abounded in quaint old
names and some ancient manor-houses. The name itself
was a sufficient inducement, Sarphle being equivalent to
the place of the serpent ; or, according to some, flying-
serpent ; and sarph being kindred to the Sanscrit sarp,
and to the Hebrew seraph.
Taking the road by Grlyn to Llanarmon, I was to intro-
duce myself to Mr. Richard Morris, another highly
intelligent Welshman. He at once joined me, and we
went to the old house at Sarphle, which hardly repaid
investigation. From here I observed a cave in the side
of a cliff, across the small river Ceiriog, which divides the
valley, and my companion at once said, "That is a strange
place. There are traditions about it ; and as a boy I
used to play in that cave with a favourite schoolfellow.
He has turned out a poet, and is known as John Ceiriog.
His real name is Hughes ; and his mother, an old lady,
still lives. You must hear from her the strange story of
the cave. We must mount the hill, for she lives on the
summit ; and we pass a curious old house at the foot, on
the other side of the Ceiriog."
The hill is called " The Hill of the Old Fort", and after
inspecting the manor-house we ascended it. The old fort
or camp is a remarkable one. It is bisected by, or rather
it encloses, a natural ridge of fine white quartz.
"This place must have a name," 1 remarked.
"Yes. White Stones (Ceryg-gwynion)."
92 RESULTS OF A RAMBLE
" White Stones ?"
" Is there anything strange in that ? You see the
stones are white."
" Yes ; but you abound in strange and personal names
about here. Yonder is ' The Snowy Bosom'; there is ' The
Eagle's Head'; along that strange, old winding road, on
the opposite hills, crested as they are by an occasional
cairn or tumulus (or, to use your Welsh word, by the
' tomen' of this or that hero, as the ' Tomen y Gwyddel',
I passed, on the hills near Pandy), and which road you
call ' Ffordd Gam Elen', is a place that I learn from your-
self is called ' The Hollow of Demons' (Pant yr Ellyllon),
and 'The Head of the Surety Horns' (Pencyrn y meichiau).
On another hill, you observe, some proprietor has made an
extensive plantation of fir-trees in the form of a dragon,
probably to perpetuate the meaning of Sarphle ; and he
has not omitted the oval figure of an egg, or whatever it
may represent, found near the Great Serpent Form in
Ohio, and also found as an accompaniment of the incised
serpents in Ireland and Scotland."
The names and forms were admitted to be correctly
given by me.
"And now look at this ridge of quartz. Itself a natu-
ral and unmolested geological feature, there have been
placed upon it enormous blocks of the same stone, the
two largest of which still remain, several others lying
along its side, and many evidently used in building the
stone fences around. These stones weigh several tons
each, and yet they are carefully adjusted to their posi-
tion. The intent is not very clear; but that they raised
the ridge, and made it much more prominent, is evident.
Also observe that the ridge is not a straight out-crop, but
is quite sinuous as it continues along the summit. It has
indications also of bearing gold in very small quantities,
but in former days may have had more."
" Still you mention nothing remarkable in the name."
" Quartz is found very often in, and connected with,
the sepulchres of the Keltic or other ancient inhabitants
of Britain. In a tumulus I excavated for the Earl of
Glasgow, in one of the islands in the Clyde, five tombs
were found containing urns and bones, each tomb being
carpeted with a beautiful layer of white quartz pebbles.
AT LLANGOLLEN. 93
Quartz stones were found by Dr. Ajigus Smith, placed in
numerical positions, in a large chambered tumulus near
Loch Ettive, discovered and opened by him. I have
found them repeatedly in the larger chambers of vasi
tumuli and dolmens in Brittany and Scotland. Mr. Hugh
M'Donald, in his Rambles round Glasgow, describes a
tumulus 120 feet in diameter, being one of a number of
similar mounds, and in it was found a chamber containing
twenty-five urns ' placed with their mouths downwards,
and under each was a piece of white si one.' Rude, tessel-
lated crosses formed of white pebbles were lately found
in some Oriental excavations, the cross being where the
head would rest in the tomb.
" So much for the white stone, clearly an emblem used in
burial in the East as a sort of passport of purity, and
apparently referred to in the holy writings of the new
religion as a white stone in which a new name should be
written.
" Then for the form of this white, sinuous ridge. It
appears to me this was the origin of the name Sarphle,
the house of which lies just below us. And the serpent-
form was an object of reverence with all ancient nations,
not excepting the Hebrews, who offered incense to it. So
that both the form and material of this ridge would have
been sacred with the ancient people of this country;
while the works of which these large stones are the
remains approach the style of the very earliest lithic
arrangements, and are like the Cyclopean walls of Tiryus
in Greece, as far as they go."
We now approached Penybryn, the house of Mrs. Phebe
Hughes, mother to the poet John Ceiriog. The house was
placed near where the ridge terminated. It was just get-
ting dark, and Mrs. Hughes was already preparing to
retire, when Mr. Morris explained, in Welsh, my request
that the tradition of the cave might be given me. The
conversation was conducted in Welsh, and the narrative,
which was evidently curtailed from the desire of Mrs.
Hughes to retire, was as follows : —
In former times a man, who was a smith, lived in the
cave which overhangs the river Ceiriog. This man was
commanded, by some unseen powers, to make a head oi
brass. It was to be of great size, and to be made after
94 RESULTS OF A RAMBLE
a style described to him. The smith was not to sleep
during the whole time he was making the brazen head,
nor until it had revealed to him all the knowledge man
could know. The matter became known, and as soon as
it was found that the head would require weeks to make,
persons were directed to keep the smith awake, by
pricking him with needles and pins. This continued till
the smith's work was accomplished. This being so, the
head began to speak, and addressing its maker stated —
I will tell you first three things, and then I will explain
them, and give the knowledge to you.
I know —
1st. What has been.
2nd. What is.
3rd. What will be.
The assembled people were so astounded by the sound
of a voice from the head, that their guard over the smith
was forgotten. This no sooner ceased than the wearied
metallurgist fell asleep, and the head ceased for ever the
statement it had begun.
The whole story agrees so completely with the Scan-
dinavian myths, that it must either be assumed that
such was its origin, or that the Keltic and other people
coming from the East brought similar traditions with
them. The magical hammer of Thor, and the sacred
serpent of Scandinavia, are the prominent features
throughout, and the story in part resembles the myth of
Weyland Smith's cave, the stones of which are arranged
in the form of Thors hammer.
On the other hand, according to the legends collected
by Mr. Campbell of Islay, the white serpent was sacred
not only in the East, but with the Keltic mediciners, but
that office was first held by the Druids ; and, according
to the Welsh books, a smith, in virtue of his office, was
ranked as noble, and noble in some way in connection
with the priestly or spiritual calling. See Privilege and
Usage among the Bards of Britain. And as it was in
Wales that this powerful priesthood retained its latest
authority, it is by no means improbable that the story
may have a purely Welsh origin.
For my further satisfaction, a rock-cut chamber beneath
the house of Penybryn was shown me as the place where
AT LLANGOLLEN. 95
the mystic smith made the head. That this chamber
was originally a sacred place, where ceremonies were
carried out, I have no doubt. The house seems to have
been built to conceal or protect it.
On applying to the clergyman of the parish, the Rev.
David Jones, he said that though Mrs. Hughes was a
Dissenter, he knew her very well ; that though aged, she
was perfectly intelligent, and commanded the respect of
the whole neighbourhood for her steady religious habits,
and the great integrity with which she conducted the
affairs of a large farm, which was under her management.
She was not a garrulous woman . the story had never
been heard by him, nor, as Mr. Morris thought, for a
generation past ; but it was the same story he (Mr. Mor-
ris) had heard in the same house and from the same per-
son many times, as a boy, and although probably not re-
peated for upwards of thirty years, the old lady's memory
had enabled her to include all the features of importance.
The old parish church had lately been pulled down,
and a new one built, and in the wall of the old church
were found a number of early English gold coins, in a
condition as perfect as when they came from the mint.
One of these, a rose-noble, I was able to secure. In the
churchyard also is seen a tumulus to Saint Garmon, just
as in Brittany are seen menhirs in the churchyards,
showing the site was once sacred under the ancient reli-
gion of Britain.
I consider that it has been my good fortune to rescue
this curious tradition from oblivion ; for Mr. Morris had
nearly forgotten it, and the old lady alone was able to
narrate it. The story was so strange that I requested,
and obtained, Mr. Morris' signature to verify it.
33vtttsi) arcljaeologtcal ^ssoctattcm.
FORTIETH ANNUAL MEETING,
DOVER, 188 3.
PATRON.
His Grace The ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
PRESIDENT.
The EARL GRANVTLLE, K.G., Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports.
VICE-PRESIDENTS.
The Duke op Norfolk, E.M.
The Duke of Cleveland, K.G.
The Duke of Somerset, K.G.
The Marquis of Ailesburt.
The Marquis Conyngham.
The Marquis of Ely.
The Marquis of Hertford.
The Earl Amherst.
The Earl of Carnarvon, P.S.A.
The Earl of Dartmouth.
The Earl of Effingham.
The Earl of Hardwicke.
The Earl of Radnor.
The Earl Sondes.
The Earl of Warwick.
The Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe.
The Viscount Folkestone, M.P.
The Viscount Holmesdale, M.P.
The Viscount Lewisham, M.P.
The Lord Brabourne.
The Lord Hothfield.
The Lord Houghton, D.C.L., F.S.A.
The Lord Wavenet, D.L., F.R.S.
Sir Francis G. M. Boileau, Bart.
Sir C. H. Eouse Boughton, Bart.
The Rev. Sir Bhook Bridges, Bart.
Sir Edward Dering, Bart.
Sir H. W. Peek, Bart., M.P.
Sir Walter James, Bart.
Sir Walter Stirling, Bart.
SlRWATKINWlLLIAMSWTNN,Bt.,M.P.
The Vert Rev. Dr. Payne Smith,
Dean of Canterbury.
General Newdegate, General Com-
manding the S.E. District.
The Right Rev. the Bishop of
Dover.
The Right Worshipful the Mayor
of Canterbury.
The Right Worshipful the Mayor
of Dover.
The Right Worshipful the Mayor
of Sandwich.
A. Akers-Douglas, Esq., M.P.
Dr. Astley, Dover.
Colonel Buchanan, Assistant Adjt.-
General.
Rev. H. Tudor Craig, M.A.
H. Syer Cuming, Esq., F. S.A.Scot.
Major A. P. Dickson, M.P.
John Evans, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S.,
V.P.S.A.
A.W.FRANKS,Esq.,M.A.,F.R.S.,F.S.A.
C. K. Freshfield, Esq., M.P.
George Godwin, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Col. Goodenough, C.B., Commanding
Royal Artillery, S.E. District.
J. O. Halliwell-Phillipps, Esq.,
F.R.S.
W. O. Hammond, Esq. , Wingham.
C. F. Hardy, Esq., Chilbam Castle.
James Heywood, Esq., F.R.S. , F.S.A.
Rev. Canon Jenkins, M.A.
Edward Knocker, Esq., F.S.A., Hon.
Librarian to the Corporation of Dover.
Major Lawes, Old Park.
Rev. S. M. Mayhew, M.A.
Thomas Morgan, Esq., F.S.A.
E. L. Pemberton, Esq., M.P.
Rev. Canon Puckle, M.A.
Deputy-Commissary Gen. Raven.
Rev. Canon Scott-Robertson, M.A.
Rev. Prebendary H. M. Scarth.M. A.
J. Brigstocke Sheppard, Esq.
Rev. W. S. Simpson, D.D., F.S.A.
C. Roach Smith, Esq., F.S.A.
Major Sturt, R.E.
E. M.Thompson, Esq., F.S.A., Keeper
of the MSS., British Museum.
George Tomline, Esq., F.S.A.
S. I. Tucker, Esq., Somerset Herald.
John Walter, Esq., M.P.
97
LOCAL COMMITTEE.
The Right Worshipful The Mayor of
Mr. Alderman Adcock.
Rev. B. Austen.
Rev. E. Austen.
Rev. J. B. Bampton.
S. Birch, Esq.
Mr. Alderman Bottle.
Mr. Councillor Bradley.
Mr. Councillor Brown (D M.)
Rev. H. Biron.
Mr. Councillor Carder.
Rev. A. M. Chichester.
P. S. Court, Esq.
Thomas Dorman, Esq.
G. Dowker, Esq.
R. G. Emmerson, Esq.
With power to add
Dover, R. Dickeson, Esq., Chairman.
Mr. Councillor Finnis.
Mr. Councillor E. W. Fry.
H. Hobacq, Esq., Calais.
B. Hotham, Esq.
T. Lewis, Esq.
Rev. E. C. Lucey.
H. B. Mackkson, Esq.
Mr. Councillor Mummery.
F. S. Peirce, Esq.
Mr. Aldfrman Stiff.
J. Stilwell, Esq.
Mr. Councillor Thorpe.
C. K. Worsfold, Esq.
Rev. C. Wimberley.
TO THEIR NUMBER.
GENERAL COUNCIL.
G. G. Adams, Esq., F.S.A.
George Ade, Esq.
Thomas Blashill, Esq.
Cecil Brent, Esq., F.S.A.
Charles H. Compton, Esq.
Arthur Cope, Esq.
William Henry Cope, Esq.
R Horman-Fisher, Esq., F.S.A.
J. W. Grover, Esq., F.S.A.
With the Officers
George Lambert, Esq., F.S.A.
R. A. Douglas Lithgow,LL.D., F.S.A.
Walter Myers, Esq., F.S.A.
J. T. Mould, Esq.
J. S. Phene, Esq., LL.D., F.S.A.
George Patrick, Esq.
Rev. Alex. Taylor, M.A.
John Whitmore, Esq.
and Local Committee.
Hon. Treasurer— Thomas Morgan, Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hill-Side House, Palace
Road, Streatham Hill, London, S.W.
Hon.
Secretaries
W. de Gray Birch, Esq., F.S.A., British Museum.
E. P. Loftus Brock, Esq., F.S.A., 19, Montague Place, Russell
Square, W.C.
Wollaston Knocker, Esq., Castle Hill House, Dover.
Hon. Local
Secretary
Hon. Curator, Librarian, and Congress Secretary— George R. N. Wright, Esq.,
F.S.A., Junior Athenasum Club, Piccadilly, W.
Hon. Assistant to the Congress Secretary— John Reynolds, Esq., The Manor
House, Redland, Bristol.
issi
98
Proccetutujs of tlie (fTongress.
Monday, August 20, 1883.
The Congress was inaugurated by a luncheon given at the Lord
Warden Hotel by R. Dickeson, Esq., the Mayor of Dover, in the large
room of the Hotel, the tables being beautifully decorated with flowers
and fruit. The Mayor presided, and was supported by a large and
brilliant gathering of the members of the Corporation, the principal
officers on duty at Dover, and the officers, members, and visitors, of
the British Archaeological Association, and many others.
The Noble Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports (Earl Granville, K.G.),
President of the Association this year, would have been present, but
urgent Parliamentary duties prevented him.
Grace was said by the Rev. Canon Rowsell.
In proposing the health of the Queen, the Mayor said, without in
any way detracting from the address of the Corporation, which would
be presented at the New Town Hall, he desired, first of all, to offer to
the members of the British Archaeological Association a hearty and
cordial welcome. He regretted the unavoidable absence of the Presi-
dent, Earl Granville. That morning he had received a letter from the
Noble Earl, in which he said, " I shall be extremely obliged if you will
find an opportunity of stating to your guests my great regret at not
being in the Cinque Ports to help to welcome so distinguished an
assemblage." He (the Mayor) was sure that those feelings of regret
were genuine. The Mayor also regretted the absence of the Borough
Members, C. K. Freshfield, Esq., and Major Dickson, whose Parlia-
mentary duties detained them. Referring to the subject of the toast,
the Mayor remarked that no toast was more worthy of the recognition
of an assembly of Englishmen. Combining with the toast " The health
of the Prince and Princess of Wales and the rest of the Royal Family,"
the Mayor said the Royal Princes did their duty at all times with a
view to promote the welfare of the country.
The toast was most loyally received.
Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock, F.S.A., Hov. Secretary, gave the toast of
" The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Clergy of the Diocese, and Minis-
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 99
ters of all Denominations." They, as archaeologists, were accustomed
to look upon the title of the Archbishop of Canterbury as perhaps the
oldest in England, the Archbishops of Canterbury taking their rise
from the earliest Saxon times. Archbishop Benson was an eminent
archaeologist. The clergy ai'ound Dover were remarkable for the care
they took in preserving their most interesting churches.
The Rev. Scott-Robertson replied. He said no Archbishop who had
occupied the see of Canterbury had taken greater interest in archaeo-
logy than Archbishop Benson. As an instance of this they had only
to look to the diocese of Truro, where they would find the commence-
ment of a grand Cathedral, to be assured that he who planned and
directed the architect must have taken great interest in architecture
and archaeology. There was also the Bishop of Dover, than whom
there was no man who took greater interest in archaeology. There
wei*e many present who could remember the interesting address he
delivered when he was Chairman of the Kentish Society's meeting at
Romney. As to the clergy generally, he hoped they might always
take as great an interest in archaeology as the Archbishop and the
Bishop of the diocese. In one way in particular the clergy were
greatly indebted to archaeologists, as they assisted in promoting
greater sympathy between the laity and themselves, which would not
be the case if such Associations were not in existence.
The Rev. R. Davey, of Dover, responded for the ministers of other
denominations.
Mr. T. V. Brown proposed the toast of " The Army, Navy, and
Reserve Foi'ces."
Major- General Newdigate, who was loudly applauded on rising to
respond to the toast, in a brief but appropriate speech, remarked that
every possible facility would be given to the members of the British
Archaeological Society to view Dover Castle.
Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A., honorary Congress Secretary, in the
absence of Lord Granville, replied to the toast. As one of the oldest
members of that Association present, he said it was a matter of great
pride and satisfaction to him to find the Association in the time-
honoured borough of Dover, which was associated with their earliest
recollections of their Caesar readings. Nor could he help being taken
back to his earlier days when he thought of the noble deeds of daring
recorded of the ancient Britons in defending the shores of their native
country against an invading foe. The Society, he hoped, had done
some good since its inauguration in Canterbury in 1844. Since that
time several kindred societies had sprung up, so that that was a proof
that the interest in archaeology was increasing, and that some good
had been done in the establishment of their own Society. Alluding
to the first Congress of the Society at Canterbury in 1814, Mr. Wright
100 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
mentioned the names of several prominent gentlemen who were pre-
sent at the time, but many of whom had since " gone over to the
majority". Amongst those he referred to were Mr. J. R. Planche,
F.S.A., afterwards Somerset Herald; Mr. Roach Smith, F.S.A., Hon.
Sec. ; Lord Albert Conyngham, K.C.H., first President of the Associ-
ation, and so for many years afterwards ; Sir William Betham, Ulster
King of Arms ; Dr. Barham, the author of the Ingoldsby Legends ;
Mr. George Godwin, F.R.S., F.S.A. (editor of the Builder) ; Mr. Thos.
Wright, M.A., F.S.A. ; Mr. Halliwell Phillipps, F.R.S., F.S.A. ; Mr.
Crofton Croker, F.S.A. ; and Mr. Thomas Pettigrew, F.R.S., F.S.A.,
Hon. Treasurer of the Association, and its leading officer for many
years. Many of these, the speaker said, had passed away ; but they
still had amongst them Mr. Charles Roach Smith, whose name had
been justly honoured, Mr. George Godwin, and Mr. Halliwell Phillipps.
He (Mr. Wright) would now ask them to drink most cordially to the
health of the Mayor and Mayoress. From the moment he had had the
honour to meet the Mayor, he had found him a true-hearted English-
man. He could only say that if all their Mayors were like Mr. Dicke-
son, they would feel indeed that they were being presided over by the
descendants of Whittington.
The Mayor trusted that during the coming week the programme,
which had been circulated, would be carried out to the satisfaction of
everyone. The Local Committee had taken pains to ensure as much
instruction as could possibly be obtained. Meetings would be held
every evening in the Town Hall, and he hoped many would be present.
Everything would be done to carry out the objects which the Society
had in view, and he was sure nothing could have given them greater
pleasure than the generous offer which had been made to afford facility
for viewing the Castle. He trusted the members of the British
Archaeological Association would carry away with them pleasant recol-
lections of the week they would spend at Dover.
Mr. Thomas Morgan, F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, gave the toast, " Suc-
cess to the Kentish Archaeological Association".
Sir Walter James responded. He said he was old enough to re-
member the inns on the North Road. He could remember stopping
at old country inns, and having sufficient time to survey the sur-
rounding landscape, without being hurried away, as in the present day,
by an express train. They then had an opportunity of inspecting the
nooks and corners of old England. But those days, which were
before the British Archaeological Association was formed in 1844, had
passed away, and let his hearers hope they had become in a more
scientific manner acquainted with the nooks and corners of England.
Sir James Picton, F.S.A., proposed the health of the ladies, which
was responded to by Sir Walter Stirling.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
A party of upwards of two hundred persons then made their way
to the extensive remains of St. Martin's Priory, on the north side of
the town. Here Dr. Astley conducted the party over the site, and
pointed out many interesting details which a judicious care and preser-
vation— not restoration — have rescued from oblivion. The excellent
paper read by him has been already printed at pp. 52-55.
Mr. T. Blashill, F.S.A., rejected ihe theory that the building consti-
tuted apartments for monks, in preference accepting the suggestion
that it was used for the reception of strangers and visitors. In order to
open out the aisle, a new arch has been cut through the original wall,
between two arches on the north side. Mr. Brock, F.S.A., Hon. Sec,
adduced evidence showing the position of the original entrance, and
endorsed the opinion of the late Rev. M. E. C. Walcott, that this
building was the prior's house, placed, as it rightly should be, opposite
the gateway of the priory. Canon Scott-Robertson made the sugges-
tion that this was a bakehouse and brewhouse, in analogy with a
somewhat similar building at Canterbury. The aisle placed on one
side of a secular house is seen at Canterbury and elsewhere. The
large fireplace certainly favours the theory that the edifice was used as
a bakehouse or for other culinary purposes.
An adjournment then took place to the Town Hall, where the Cor-
poration records were exhibited.
The Mayor called upon the Town Clerk to read the following
address, which was beautifully illuminated and bound :
To the Right Hon. the President and the Members of the British
A rchceological Association.
We, the Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses of the Borough of Dover,
beg to tender to you our most cordial welcome on this, your Society's
first visit, to our ancient Cinque Port. We observe from the published
programme that you contemplate a somewhat extensive range of ex-
ploration, and we warmly hope that you will experience a satisfactory
and enjoyable Congress. The historical associations with our town
and port, you are doubtless aware, are many and varied. It is perhaps
a unique circumstance that within the confines of the borough there
exist vestiges of each succeeding historical age. That of the British
age is witnessed by the earthwork on which the Romans upon then-
arrival erected the Pharos still standing, a structure not so prominent
as formerly, by reason of a considerable portion of the external vallum
having been a few years since filled up.
In addition to the Roman Pharos, history reports there having been
a corresponding building on the Western Heights opposite. At
twenty-three years since, the foundations of that Roman structure were
discovered, and thus was confirmed the truth of the record of it. It
was at this spot that the Lord Wardens of the Cinque Ports were wont
in olden time to take the sacrament of office, a ceremony which tho
Right Hon. Viscount Pulmcrston also went through on August 28th,
102 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
Of the Saxon age there are memorials in the buildings within the
Castle, in addition to the old church adjoining the Pharos, the enclosure
wall of the Donjon or keep-yard (refaced a few years since), and the
one gate yet remaining at its northern entrance ; with portions of other
buildings adjacent, etc.
The works of the Roman era at the Old Fortress are extensive,
embracing not only the curtain walls, gateway, and towers, but the
grand old keep with the chapel at its entrance. The ancient church of
St. James, at the base of the Castle Hill, was a Norman structure, and
it has been recently restored in the strict meaning of the word. To
what age the ancient church of St. Mary belonged is to be pointed out
to you by the vicar, Canon Puckle. The several mediaeval buildings
which remain you will have the opportunity of inspecting. As to the
church of the Knights Templars, on the Western Heights, overlooking
Archcliff Fort, we think it must now be accepted conclusively as a fact
that it was in this building King John surrendered his crown and
kingdom, and did homage to the Pope of Rome. While all knowledge
of the existence of such a church had perished or been lost, historians
took authors' licence of adopting various theories about it. But when,
a few years since, its foundation was discovered, theory had to give
place to fact. And this foundation still testifies to the accuracy of the
olden historians, who recorded it thus, " Apud Domum Militum Templi
juxta Doveriam". This church was one of the five only ever erected
in England by that singular people — of the other four there are also
existing memorials.
The science of Archaeology is an ennobling study. A knowledge
of the past instructs for the present. All human knowledge is com-
parative. To know the manners and customs of our forefathers, so as
to be able to draw comparisons with our own, tends to chasten our
views of the present, and to teach us what we owe to those who have
walked the earth before us ; they in their age laying foundations —
however inferior they may appear to be to us — upon which their suc-
cessors have wisely built. Hence, under God, our happy, social polity
and prosperity.
We doubt not your Society will be gratified should the visit to this
coast be the means of awakening a more extended and livelier interest
in that path of knowledge you seek to tread ; being always, as all wise
and judicious students are, ready to give the right hand of fellowship
to others willing to enter the ranks of this most interesting and valuable
field of work ; and we shall rejoice if, at the conclusion of your Congress,
you bear away with you a pleasing reminiscence of the week spent in
your researches in East Kent.
Given under our Corporate Seal in our Council Chamber, at
Dover, this 16th day of August, a.d. 1883.
Richard Dickeson, Mayor.
Wollaston Knocker, Town Clerk.
Sir Walter Stirling, Bart., also presented the following address on
behalf of the Kent Archaeological Society :
My Lord, Ladies, and Gentlemen,
In the name of the Kent Archaeological Society I am commissioned
tu offer to you a very cordial welcome to our county. In common par-
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 103
lance Kent is called one of the Home Counties ; but it may, in a cer-
tain sense, be called The Home County of the British Archaeological
Association. Tour first Annual Congress was held in Kent in 18-44.
Gladly did this county welcome your Association for the second
time in 1853, when you met at Rochester. The greeting which our
Society has the pleasure to give you to-day emphatically attests the
rapid advancement of that enlightened interest in monuments and
records of the past which your Association was founded to foster and
promote. The Kent Archaeological Society did not exist when you
visited this county in 1844 and in 1853. Its formation in 1857 may
be said to have resulted from the good effects of such Congresses as
your Association inaugurated at Canterbury nearly forty years ago.
During the intervening period you have visited about eight and
twenty counties. It is our belief, nevertheless, that in now returning
to Kent once more, you will find in the district around Dover objects
of historic interest inferior to none seen elsewhere. In truth, we ven-
ture to hope you may be convinced that in the field of archaeology
Kent well deserves the epithet, which she won of old on harder fields,
"Livida." Assuredly she will yield to none in the heartiness of the
welcome which she now, for the third time, accords to the British
Archaeological Association.
Edward Knocker, Esq., F.S.A., then read a paper on the Borough
Archives, which has been printed at pp. 1-14.
At the Evening Meeting, the Mayor of Dover being in the chair,
Mr. T. Morgan, V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, preceded his paper on the
history of the Society, which will be printed hereafter, by a short address,
one point of interest in which was a statement to the effect that on
the 3rd September 1597, Shakespeare and a company of players
visited Dover and gave a performance ; thence, it was supposed, he may
have proceeded to Calais, where, it was hoped, a search amongst the
municipal registers would be made upon the occasion of the visit of
the Society next week. Referring to the history of the Association,
Mr. Morgan said the Association was established in 1843, and since
that time its chief objects had been kept steadily in view — namely, to
correspond with local antiquaries, to register facts and to compare
them, rather than to put forth theories, and to spread a taste for archae-
ology ; also to endeavour by every means in their power to preserve
ancient monuments from destruction. Referring to the kindred
societies which had since been established, Mr. Morgan said none had
been more successful than the Kent Archaeological Society. For the
great success which the British Archaeological Society had achieved
they owed very much to their Hon. Curator and Congress Secretary,
Mr. G. R. Wright ; to the disinterested manner in which he had given
his time to the services of the Association for so many years.
The Mayor remarked that lit: was not aware before that Shakespeare
ever visited Dover with a company of players, and inquired as to
104 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
whether any further information could be given upon a subject so
interesting to the inhabitants as well as to the meeting.
Mr. Wright said the circumstance alluded to by Mr. Morgan was
culled from some of the old documents in the possession of the town
of Dover many years ago, in the perusal of which Mr. E. Knocker,
who was Town Clerk at the time, gave very great assistance. Shake-
speare visited Dover during a tour through Kent with a company of
players. The date has been given by Mr. Halliwell Phillipps, F.S.A.,
in his outline of the Life of Shakespeare (Longman and Co., 1881).
Shakespeare's company made a tour through Sussex and Kent, and
after visiting Rye in August, acted at Dover on the 3rd of September
1579.
The Rev. Canon Scott-Robertson, of Sittingbourne, read a paper on
" St. Thomas of Dover", which will be pi'inted at a future place.
Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock, F.S. A., next read a paper on the " Samphire"
which is found growing on the cliffs in the locality, and which has
been immortalised by Shakespeare in connection with the cliff which
takes his name. The paper, which was prepared by Mr. H. Syer Cuming,
F. S.A.Scot., but who was unable to be present, treated of the plant
chiefly from a botanical point of view. It will find a place in the
Journal hereafter.
The regalia, together with the ancient horn, seals, and silver oar of
the borough, were produced, and Mr. G. Lambert, F.S. A., described
the silver plate, none of which is of any great antiquity ; the mace,
inscribed with the legend carolus hic posuit vestigia prima secundus,
1660, sufficiently explains itself. The ancient horn, bearing, among
other inscriptions, the magical letters A.G.L.A., was examined with
interest, and as a relic of metal work of the thirteenth century deserves
careful preservation in the museum, under charge of a custodian, rather
than in the somewhat insecure place of its present deposit.
Mr. Walter De Gray Birch, F.S. A., Hon. Sec, said the seals of the
borough of Dover had been placed in his hands that he might give
his opinion upon them, the oldest of which is of the fourteenth century,
and bears the device of St. Martin dividing his cloak with a beggar —
a subject reproduced on nearly all the subsequent seals, as well as
upon a die for striking badges, now carefully preserved among the
collection of seals. The use of this badge is somewhat obscure, but
the suggestion, that it was worn by the members of the cele-
brated fellowship of the pilots of the Cinque Ports, is worthy of con-
sideration. (1) The first as regards antiquity, was the small seal of
mayoralty ; the seal of the Port of Dover before them was a seal of
the municipality. This seal had been engraved (not very well) in
Boys' History of Sandwich. The woi'kmanship was of the fourteenth
century, but it was not of the finest class. (2) The second seal was
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 1 05
thai of the Barons of Dover, the common seal. It had two faces, and
was joined with pins. It had been badly used, indeed wilfully ill-used.
The date was 1405. Some had taken it to be 1305, but he thought it
■was 1405, and the letters were exactly of that period. On the obverse
side was a ship, and a man going up the shrouds to unfurl the sails.
The ship was interesting, as it showed the kind of vessel then in use.
It was a ship that would go both ways, the rudder being not at the
end, but thrust out at the side, like a sweep on the barges. On the
reverse side St. Martin, and a view of Dover Castle, and a portcullis.
(3) The third, he believed, was not a seal, but the die of a badge,
probably the die with which the badge was struck for pilots, or some
other body of men under the control of the Corporation. (4) This is
a silver seal, dated 1582. (5) A seal, dated 1746, not of any great
note or beauty. (6) This is a seal of the seventeenth century. (7)
A seal, dated 1792, appearing to have been much used. (8) An
ancient seal of the reign of Elizabeth. The seals altogether were a
very interesting collection, and appeared to be very carefully kept.1
Sir James Picton, F.S.A., moved a vote of thanks to the gentlemen
who had read the papers, and Mr. Walter Myers, F.S.A., seconded him,
and it was carried unanimously. The meeting then terminated.
August 2 1st.
Tuesday was devoted to the interesting district of Richborough and
Sandwich, concluding with a visit to Walmer Castle. At Richborough
there was a large party, including the Mayor of Dover and the Mayor
of Canterbury. The day was glorious, and as the train ran through
to Walmer, and thence to the rich alluvial soil surrounding Sandwich
and Richborough, everywhere the harvesters were to be seen at work.
By the kindness of the South Eastern Railway Company, the train
was allowed to pull up alongside the ruins, and the party arrived at
the entrance into the ruined area, where George Dowker, Esq., gave a
description of the structure. Mr. Dowker provided a chart of the ruins
and sketches of the various points drawn to scale. The most inte-
resting feature within the area is the platform of rectangular outline
witli a superincumbent cross above it. The use to which this struc-
ture was applied has not yet been satisfactorily determined, and Mr.
Dowker, in reviewing the various conjectures that have been thrown
out from time to time, was careful to pin himself to none. There are
difficulties in the way of accepting the theories which have been pro-
posed. The platform consists of an apparently solid mass of flint wall-
1 See " Some Antiquities in the Possession of the Corporation of Dover",
by H. Syer Cuming, Esq., F.S.A. Scot., Journal of the Brit. Arch. Assoc, vol.
xxvii, p. 399, where there are engravings of the seals of the Corporation, the
ancient horn, and hand-bell, etc.
106 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
ing level with the surface of the ground, but many feet in depth.
About it excavations have been made beneath the surface of the ground ;
and many of the visitors availed themselves of the opportunity kindly
afforded them by Mr. Solly, on whose farm these noble remains stand,
of examining, by aid of lighted candles provided for the occasion, the
passages in the sandy soil first cut by Mr. Boys in the early part of
this century.
The preponderance of opinion was that it was the foundation of a
Roman pharos. Mr. Dowker's paper will be, it is hoped, printed
hereafter.
After an inspection of the ruins, the party took train for Sandwich.
This town teems with relics of mediaeval archaeology ; its town walls,
its ancient houses with overhanging stories and gables, its quaint,
carved figures at some of the street corners, its Fisher Gate and
barbican, its Jacobean town hall, and, above all, its four churches,
well repaid the lengthy visit of nearly five hours. The church of St.
Bartholomew, in the centre of a square court bounded by the tene-
ments of the "brothers" and "sisters" of the hospital, is to be
attributed to the best period of Early English architecture. It consists
of a nave, chancel, and north aisle, separated by an arcade — in fact,
it takes the form of two chapels standing side by side, with the
founder's tomb under the easternmost ai-ch. It was described by
R. J. Emerson, Esq., whose paper has been printed at pp. 56-60.
Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock pointed out that the building had taken its
present form through its enlargement. The northern chapel was the
original building, the southern one having been added about fifty
years later.
The church of St. Clement was next visited, with its riohly decorated
tower of twelfth century ai^cade-work. It was described by the Rev.
A. M. Chichester, the Vicar, who very tersely but eloquently described
the architecture, and gave the history of the building. From the fact
that the election of mayors and the hundred courts are held in this
church, the belief is entertained that this is the principal church of
the town. The prominent features of interest within are the lofty
arches (semicircular, of Norman date) which support the central tower,
their capitals elaborately carved with grotesque figures and interlaced
foliage. The unusual height to which these arches rise give a cathe-
dral aspect to the interior. Behind the pulpit, the tympanum of a
doorway, leading by a flight of steps to the belfry, is carved with
ribbon-work and arches which suggest that even in the twelfth cen-
tury a feeling of Saxon art still lingered among those who were
employed to fill in subordinate ornamental details. Three specimens
of acoustic jars, in the chancel and choir, may be mentioned here as
additions to those which have hitherto received attention at the hands
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 107
of Mr. Gr. M. Hills and others who have taken this particular branch
of obscure antiquities under their charge. He had often been asked
which was the oldest church in the town ; but that was a question
which it was very difficult to answer. The stalls in the choir had been
assigned to a confraternity of St. George. The church is now colle-
giate. It had once been a cruciform church with transepts, as evi-
denced by gable marks on all four sides of the tower. The tower had
out-lasted the adjoining church towers, which both fell in 1661 and
1667, after a severe earthquake ; and though once in a critical state,
it is now firm and strong. £3,000 have been expended in its restora-
tion, which had been very carefully carried out, so as not to injure in
any way its ancient features. The proclamation for the election of
Mayor, Mr. Chichester said, was formerly by the common horn blowing
by the sergeant, who made the following quaint proclamation : " Every
man of twelve years or more, go to St. Clement's Church. There our
Commonalty hath need. Haste ! Haste !"
The font claims a passing notice by reason of the ornamental and
heraldic devices which it bears. It formed the subject of a special
notice by T. Dorman, Esq., to whom the Meeting is indebted for other
archaeological information respecting the antiquities of Sandwich.
The Register dates from the year 1563, and contains some quaint
entries which will repay examination. There is among the Commu-
nion plate of St. Clement's an early silver cup of circular form, with
flat saucer-shaped bowl, and bearing the unknown hall-mark of a
pomegranate and four three-leaved sprigs in cross. This cup has been
engraved, in the middle of the sixteenth century, with the legend,
this is the comunion coup, in ornamental capital letters running round
the bowl.
St. Peter's Church was the next halting-place. It is in course of
repair, which it sadly needs, and we willingly endorse the appeal of
the Rev. H. Gilder for assistance. It stands nearly in the centre of
the town, conspicuous by its high tower with bulb-like top. It was
probably built in the reign of King John, upon the site of an earlier
structure, fragments of Norman work being still discernible in some
parts of the building. It consists, accoi'ding to the Rev. H. Gilder,
who conducted the party over the building, of a well proportioned
nave, a chancel nearly 50 feet in length, a central tower carrying a
chime of eight bells, a very fine north aisle extending on to two bays
of the chancel, north porch, and sacristy. The south aisle was com-
pletely destroyed by the fall of the tower, October 13th, 1661, and has
never been rebuilt, the area now forming part of the churchyard. The
interior is in a sadly dilapidated condition, rendered still more hideous
by the slowly progressing work of restoration and repair. Tottering
]iuws of wretched carpentry, uneven floors, decaying whitewash, loos-
108 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
ened fragments of mouldings and carved details, combined to give an
air of forlorn desolation to the interior when the party made the visit.
Notwithstanding this there are some good features in the edifice ; and
it is to be hoped that in the wholesale alterations evidently going for-
ward, care will be taken to preserve these from any caprices of those
who have the works in their hands. At the east end of the south aisle
is a building believed by some to have been an anchorage or place of
seclusion, with an under-croft or crypt, originally entered by a newel-
staircase under a groined roof which abutted into the churchyard. On
the north side of the chancel the tracery of a very beautiful window of
the fourteenth century still remains intact, the lights having been for-
tunately filled in with brickwork, which has preserved the carved work
from injury. There are some fine monuments in the church: in the
north aisle one of elaborate design (circa 1320-40), of Thomas Elys and
his family (Ellis or Ellice), who was a great benefactor to the church
and town. There are two recumbent effigies (supposed of John Eue
or Ive, a merchant, and Maud his wife) upon a, table-tomb (circa 1390),
originally under a canopy which is now entirely destroyed. Boys, in
his History of S audio ich, says, speaking of these two and another in
the same aisle, " They are fine specimens of the art of sculpture in the
fourteenth century ; and I query whether there are three tombs of
equal elegance and antiquity to be met with in any parish church
within the diocese." There is also an effigy of a knight in armour
(about the date of 1340), noticed in the Gentleman'' s Magazine, June
1858.
The church of St. Mary was also visited, and described for the mem-
bers by the Rev. A. M. Chichester, whose paper will appear hereafter.
During the day the ancient Fisher Gate and Barbican and Town
Walls were visited.
At 1.30 an adjournment was made to the Bell Hotel, where luncheon
was provided, Mr. George R. Wright, F.S.A., presiding, supported by
the Mayors of Dovei% Canterbury, and Sandwich, to which more than
a hundred ladies and gentlemen sat down.
The next place visited was the quaint Town Hall, where the Mayor
(W. J. Hughes, Esq.) had placed in the Council Chamber the Corpora-
tion plate, maces, MSS., and charters, which excited great interest.
There are one large and two smaller maces, the latter being the more
ancient ; but the opinion was, that although of early origin, they had
been altered, and were not so ancient as that of Tenterden. The
larger mace is a crowned mace of the time of Charles II. The horn
(similar in shape to the cavalry trumpet of the Romans) was very
ancient. There are also three curious wands or staffs of office, that of
the Mayor being black and knotted, unlike any other wand of office
'we have known. Another is like a drum-major's staff'. The curious
PROCEE DINGS (XF THE CONGB ESS . 100
Bilver baptismal bowl and a beautiful bowl of Samian ware (one of the
most perfect known), found near Wing-ham, were much admired. The
fine MS., Custumale, shown here, is worthy of careful binding, its pre-
sent condition being very dilapidated. That which excited the most
interest, however, was the series of paintings recently acquired by the
Corporation from the Ashburnham family, relating to the early history
of the town. These were described by Mr. Alderman Dorman.
A vote of thanks to the Mayor and to Alderman Dorman concluded
the proceedings here.
Shortly afterwards the party proceeded to Walmer Castle, where, by
the kindness of Earl Granville, the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports,
the distinguished President of the Association, the party had been
invited. Unfortunately pressing Parliamentary business prevented the
Earl from being present. The Countess Granville was, however
there to receive her guests, who included Sir Walter James, Sir Walter
Stirling, Major- General Newdigate, the Rev. Canon Rowsell, etc. The
Castle, with those of Deal and Sandown, was erected by Henry VIII,
and there is nothing very special in its architectural features to inte-
rest archaeologists ; but every Englishman must revere its ancient
walls, from their memories of Pitt and Wellington, and from the long
line of distinguished Lord Wardens and eminent statesmen who have
sought rest there from the cares of state. The gardens and grounds
are very beautiful. Refreshments were gracefully offered by the
Countess of Granville to the party when they were on the terrace, and
an opportunity was taken by many to pass through the room where
the victor of Waterloo breathed his last, and where were the only
relics of the great Duke preserved at Walmer.
The Evening Meeting was held in the Council Chamber, under the
presidency of E. Knocker, Esq., F.S.A. The first paper was "The
Ethnology and Nomenclature of Kent", by Sir James Picton, F.S.A.
This will appear elsewhere in the Journal.
After an animated discussion, in which several of the members took
part, the Rev. Canon Scott-Robertson, F.S.A., read a paper on " The
Destroyed Churches of Dover". Only two of the ancient churches
remained, St. Mary and St. James, although, writing in the reign of
Henry VIII, a great writer said there were six. During the references
to the several churches, the reverend gentleman said he had found an
entry which stated that "the revenue of the church of St. Martin
was so small that no honest priest would stay in it". The church of
St. Peter was continued until 1611, when it was amalgamated with
that of St. Mary. The church probably stood on the north side of the
market place. The paper will appear in e.vte»so hereafter.
The Chairman suggested that the Rev. Scott-Robertson should
search the premises of the Antwerp Hotel, which they had very good
grounds for supposing was (lie site of SI. Peter's Church.
110 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
The Rev. Scott- Robertson mentioned that he had discovered the
pomegranate emblem of Catharine of Arragon, carved, and in stained
glass windows in many churches of Kent, which showed how popu-
lar the marriage of an English prince to a Spanish princess must have
been at that time. Recently he found a very interesting specimen of
this in the Church of Lullingstone, not far from London. On a tomb
there he found the pomegranate prominently displayed in several
instances. He also found a large letter "A" linked with a pome-
granate, which was repeated in other parts of the tomb. So that here
they had, perhaps, the only allusion in England to the marriage of
Catharine of Arragon to Prince Arthur.
Ill
3Procecoing;s of tfje Association.
Wednesday, January 2, 1884.
Stephen I. Tucker, Esq., Somerset Herald, V.P., in ttie Chair.
M. Charles Hettter, Caen, was duly elected an Associate.
Thanks were ordered to be returned to the respective donors of the
following presents to the Library of the Association :
To the Society, for " Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scot-
land," 1881-2.
To M. Hettier, the author, for " La Maison de Ville de Charles de
Bourgueville, Sieur de Bras." Caen, 1879.
Mr. E. P. L. Brock, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, exhibited a variety of
Roman and mediaeval fictilia, chiefly from excavations in London, at
London Wall and Cheapside. Among them were fragments of black
Upchurch ware, and of the so called Siegburg ware.
Mr. C. H. Compton exhibited a rectangular, chipped flint with facing,
from the ruined church of Overstrand, near Cromer, co. Norfolk, in
illustration of the squared flint walls inspected at Sandwich and other
places during the recent Congress.
Mr. Brock, Mr. Blashill, Mr. Brent, and Mr. Birch, took part in the
discussion which ensued.
Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A., lion. Curator, etc., exhibited a second
brass coin of Claudius, from excavations recently reported at Preston,
on Lady Ogle's property, near Brighton ; thus strengthening the opinion
expressed by him at the time, that the site opened was to be referred
to a Roman origin.
Mr. J. Romilly Allen, F.S.A. Scot., read a paper on the "Sculptured
Crosses at Ilkley, near Leeds," and exhibited a collection of drawings
illustrating these ancient crosses.
In the discussion which took place, Mr. Brock, Mr. Morgan, tin-
Rev. G. F. Browne, and others, took part.
112 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Wednesday, January 16, 1884.
T. Morgan, Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, in the Chair.
E. D. Jackman, Esq., 34 Hatton Garden, was duly elected an Asso-
ciate.
Thanks were ordered to be returned to the respective donors of the
following presents to the Library :
To the Society, for " Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological
Association of Ireland," vol. vi, 4th Series, July 1883, No. 55.
To the Eev. B. H. Blacker, M.A., for " Gloucestershire Notes and
Queries," Part XXI, Jan. 1884.
To the Publishers, for "The Bone Caves of Ojcow in Poland," by Prof.
Dr. Ferdinand Romer. Translated by J. E. Lee, Esq., F.G.S.,
F.S.A. London: Longmans, Green, and Co. 1884.
Mr. R. E. Way exhibited a Roman vase found at Southwark, on the
site of Roman buildings. It is of light yellow ware, urn-shaped, with
two handles. Mr. Way also laid on the table a fire-clay crucible found
with a second brass coin of Vespasian in fairly good preservation.
Mr. W. H. Cope exhibited the photograph of a Phrygian bas-relief,
and promised to bring the original sculpture, if possible, on a future
occasion.
Mr. E. P. L. Brock, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, exhibited a large series
of the third brass coins of Probus, about ninety in number ; no two
reverses alike ; most of them in very good preservation.
Mr. F. Danby Palmer, of Yarmouth, made the following communi-
cation respecting the " Tolhouse":
" An interesting relic of the connection which formerly existed
between this town and the Cinque Ports is in the possession of the
Corporation of Romney. It consists of the ancient banner of the ports,
which, together with the ' brazen horn of silence', that body still holds.
It is made of green silk, blazoned with the arms of the five ports, and
fringed with gold twist mingled with red and blue. Its size is 4 feet
2£ inches by 3 feet 2| inches, exclusive of the fringe. This is the
identical banner which was borne by one of the Barons of the Cinque
Ports on repairing to the Tolhouse to meet the Bailiffs of Yarmouth,
when, as quaint old Manship wrote, ' the Bailiffs of Yarmouth, with
their brethren in their scarlet robes attending on them, directly repair
to the Tolhouse, the place thereto appointed, when they do immedi-
ately send for the Barons aforesaid (of the Cinque Ports), who coming
thither, do for the most part, at their first interview, deliver some
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. ] 1 3
short speech tending to this effect : to show who they be, from whence
and wherefore they do come hither, and desiring to be received and
respected accordingly.' "
Yarmouth is indebted to Mr. H. B. Walker of New Romney for
courteously lending Mr. F. Danby Palmer a picture of this ancient
badge of authority, which has been since photographed by Messrs.
Sawyer and Bird.
Among the more recent subscribers to the " Tolhouse Restoration
Fund" we notice the names of the Bishop of Chester, the Dean of Nor-
wich, Dr. Raven, E. W. Worlledge, Sir J. Paget, T. P. Burroughs,
Rev. C. Steward, Sir E. H. K. Lacon, E. P. Touell, H. E. Lombe,
W. E. Wyllys, and A. J. Palmer. At a recent meeting of the Com-
mittee it was determined to obtain an estimate with a view to opening
out the original timber roof of the great hall, and we trust that every
success will attend the efforts of the trustees in this direction.
Mr. H. Watling of Earl Stonham, Suffolk, sent a large collection of
coloured facsimiles of stained glass from windows, and other ecclesias-
tical antiquities, in East Anglia, chiefly connected with the history of
Blythborough and Earl Stonham ; and the emblematic history of St.
Edmund, K. M.
Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A. ; Mr. T. Blashill, F.S.A. ; and Mr. W. de
Gray Birch, F.S. A., Hon. Secretary, took part in the discussion which
ensued upon the exhibition of these beautifully executed facsimiles.
Mr. E. P. L. Brock, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, read a paper on the
"Anglo-Saxon Remains recently found at Taplow, Co. Bucks," by
Dr. Joseph Stevens, which was illustrated with several carefully drawn
plates. The paper has been printed above, at pp. 61-71.
An animated discussion took place after the reading, in which
Messrs. C. Brent, F.S.A., J. R. Allen, C. H. Compton, E. P. L. Brock,
and J. F. Hodgetts, took part.
Wednesday, February 6, 1884.
Rev. S. M. Mayhew, M.A., V.P., in the Chair.
The following Associates were duly elected :
James Jeffries, Esq., Congresbury, Somerset
Charles Sampson, Esq., Taunton
John Henry Wellby, Esq., 12 Russell Square, W.C.
Thanks were ordered to be returned to the respective donors of the
following presents to the Library :
To the Society, for the "Archaeological Journal," vol. xl, No. 1G0, 1883.
,, ,, for '' Archaeologia Cambrensis," 4th Ser., No. 56, Oct. 1 883.
L 884 s
114 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
To W. E. Hughes, Esq., for "Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,"
vol. i, No. I, 2nd Series, Jan. 1884.
The attention of the members was drawn by Mr. T. Morgan, V.P.,
F.S.A., Holi. Treasurer, to the loss recently sustained by the archaeolo-
gical world in the death of Mr. J. H. Parker, C.B., formerly a member
of this Association.
Mr. E. P. L. Brock, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, exhibited an old engrav-
ing of the remains of Winchester Palace at Southwark, drawn by
C. N. M'Intyre North, architect. He also exhibited the large number
of one hundred and twelve silver coins of the Roman consular period,
all of them being in a very fine state of preservation.
On behalf of Mr. C. Brent, F.S.A., Mr. W. de Gray Birch, F.S.A.,
Hon. Secretary, exhibited and described a portion of an illuminated
historical roll of the fourteenth century, containing a digest of Jewish
and Roman history.
Mr. W. G. Smith exhibited two bone draughtsmen of the fourteenth
century, found in the ruins of Clonmacnoise Abbey Church, in Ireland.
Mr. T. Blashill, F.S.A., exhibited a small copper vessel resembling
an Egyptian situlus or bucket, having a cylindrical body tapering at
the bottom, and furnished with two small eyes, perhaps for a lid or
hinged cover, found in the floor of Orlestone Church, Kent.
Mr. W. H. Cope exhibited a carved slab of fine alabaster, and made
some remarks upon this remarkable bas-relief.
We are indebted to Mr. Cecil Smith of the British Museum for the
following account of this relic :
" The bas-relief, of which an illustration is here given, exists at the
Mount Ephraim Hotel, Tunbridge Wells ; but there appears to be no
evidence as to how it got there, or whence it originally came. It is a
slab of white alabaster, resembling marble, which, from its shape, has
probably been let into a wall, and represents a naos, or shrine, in which
stands a repi^esentation of the god Men, to whom, as the inscription
tells us, this is a dedication.
" The cult of this deity, originally, no doubt, hailing from an Eastern,
probably a Persian source, appears to have been very generally in
vogue in Asia Minor during the last two centuries B.C. and first three A.D.,
and found its way thence, in some instances at least, to certain parts of
Greece. Corresponding with the Latin Deus Lunus, Men is represented
sometimes on foot, with his attributes, as here, sometimes on horseback,
on the imperial coinage of almost all the towns of Phrygia, Pisidia, and
Lydia. He also appears on numerous bas-reliefs from Phrygia of the
same period, similar to ours, when the usual type is that of a youthful
male figure wearing a chiton, chlamys, endromides, and a Phrygian cap.1
1 Cf . the type of Jupiter Dolichenos on a relief in the British Museum.
See BvMeitmo delV Tiist., 1853, p. 55 ; and for a general discussion of the cult,
Guigniaut, Religions dc VAnliquiU, ii, Pt. 3, p. 962.
MFAooiTo
PHRYGIAN BAS-RELIEF.
One-third actual size.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION'. I 1 5
He has a crescent on his shoulders, and holds in one hand a tlnjrsos,
and in the other a pine-cone. He places his left foot on the head of a
crouching bull.
" The special point of interest attaching to this example lies in the
inscription below the bas-relief, which is as follows :
ArAoono
YCKAOYAAH
NQEYXHN
AyaOoTrov* KaovuXyvio ev^f/v Mrivt.
"Of the general intention of this and similar dedications we have a
clue in an inscription from Koloe, published in Bull, tie Gorr. Hell., iv,
129, where a woman, Meltine, dedicates to Artemis Anaeitis and Men
Tiamou a relief in gratitude for the healing of her feet. In the pre-
sent case we have a new surname of Men to add to the list of eight
similar surnames which Waddington has collected.1 These are all
from the parts of Asia Minor already specified ; and though several
instances have since been published of similar dedications in Hellas
proper, in all cases the dedicators were foreigners, probably from Asia
Minor. Thus in an inscription from Athens,2 Dionysios and Babulia
dedicate a temple to Men ;3 in a similar inscription from Delos, in the
sanctuary of the strange gods, one Taosa makes a dedication to Men.
" It is then extremely probable, from internal evidence, that this
inscription comes from Phrygia or the adjacent provinces. What is
the meaning of the surname attached ? The form of the termination
Tjvos would seem to suggest an appellative formed from the name of a
place, as we have in other Asia Minor forms, Pergamenos, Kadasenos.
It is, therefore, possible that we have a reference to the local cult of
this deity at Kabalia or Kabalis, a city and tract lying on the borders
of Lycia and Pamphylia ;4 and it seems probable that for the original
provenance of our slab, we must refer it to that neighbourhood."
Mr. Birch made some observations upon the exhibition.
Mr. T. Morgan, F.S.A., Eon. Treasurer, exhibited on the part of
Mr. Greenshields of Lanarkshire, our Associate, pieces of a gold and
enamelled chain, asserted to have belonged to Cardinal Wolsey.
The Chairman exhibited a collection of antiquities, mostly archaic
and Roman, found in London. Of the former, a spear-head of ox-
bone of very high antiquity, in its matrix of clay, from London Wall ;
also a fine martel of red deer antler, remarking that although in Scan-
dinavia more plentiful, yet in London its occurrence has been very
rare. The instrument is formed of the base of the antler, and carries
evident marks of use. A third object, also of deer's antler, squared
1 Tnscr. de FAsu Win., Part V, No. 668. * 'AOyvaiov, viii, 294,
3 Cf. C. I A., iii. 74. < Strabo, 13, 629.
B
1 1 6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
on the longer limb (6 inches), hollowed for the reception perhaps of a
sword-blade or a flint weapon ; hardly the latter, however, as a pin-
hole for securing the object in the socket has been drilled through.
May it have been the receptacle of a tribal staff of honour ? The bone
is embrowned by peat- water. •
Many of the Roman antiquities were of much interest ; as 1, a noble
cantharus of hard-burned material, thin and red, with a nobly moulded
neck; 15 inches total height, with diameter of 11 inches; capacity of
more than two gallons (English). It is marked V; either a proprie-
tory initial, or indicating its contents. Also 2, a ringed, conical amphora
(14 inches) for import of olives or honey. Both found in Eastcheap.
3. Three salina, or salt-holders, of terra- cotta, found in Southwark,
each in form of an altar, and no doubt for table-use, expressing in their
forms the sacredness of salt.1 Their measurements are, respectively,
4 inches. This is round, moulded borders, and rests on rounded feet
No. 2 is sexagon, with deep mouldings, and 3^ inches in height : the
third, 2h inches, round, with plain borders. These we believe to be
the first salina exhibited. The revival of classic taste in the seven-
teenth century recalled, in silvered pewter or silver, these pure forms.
A revival was exhibited.2
A large funeral urn, one of two, of Upchurch ware; and another,
probably made, as also found, in London, were placed on the table.
The latter, when found, contained bones (these, however, were lost)
covered by a Samian dish with upright sides, of rare but home-make,
and probably dating from the second century. Upon the cover stood
a lamp-holder and Samian lamp, and within, the obolus, a first brass,
but too decayed to be intelligible. This interment had probably been
made in a cyst of wood. This disappeared, leaving near the bank of
the Fleet river this suggestive group there placed 1600 years ago. Added
to the London group were a very fine fibula and pin, of bronze, assigned
to the first century ; a bronze stud ; and a length of bronze chain,
designed as a necklet or bracelet, each link most artistically worked
in interior spirals. A spiralled auriscalpium, tweezers, a Romano-
Egyptian bead, and another of blue and red, with darker ribbings,
from Southwark, completed the home Roman exhibition.
Mr. Mayhew added, however, some Roman glass lately brought from
Palestine, and a magnificent cantharus, of glass, from Cyprus. This
beautiful object was found in many pieces, and has been deftly restored ;
1 Salt was held in great veneration, and always used with sacrifices ; was
also symbolic of friendship. A family salt-holder {paternum salinum) was
kept with great care. To spill salt was esteemed ominous. (Hor., Od. ii,
16, 14.)
2 This revival of classic form extended to the Delft manufacture of the
seventeenth century, the writer being in possession of a large salt-holder
formed on classic lines of that date.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 1 1 7
it is globular, about 12 inches high, iridescent, and closely resembles
the Eastcheap cantharus now exhibited ; and some spiralled and ribbed
vessels of black ware, also from Cyprus, elegant in design. One could
not escape observing these same spirals in the sixteenth century
adorned Venetian glass-work, and in the eighteenth were adapted in
silversmiths' work. Mr. W. de Gray Birch observed that these forms
might have been brought to Cyprus by early settlers from the main-
land, possibly from Egypt. Note of a heavy telum of iron, for projec-
tion from a ballsta, and found outside the Roman works of Leaden -
hall, has been omitted. The weapon has been used, and subjected to
fire.
Mr. A. B. Wyon, Her Majesty's Chief Engraver of Seals, read a
paper on the seals of Henry VI, and illustrated his remarks with the
exhibition of a collection of casts. This paper will be printed hereafter.
Mr. Birch made some remarks upon the seals.
A vote of thanks to the Chairman terminated the proceedings of the
Wednesday, February 20, 1884.
Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson, D.D., F.S.A., in the Chair.
Thanks were ordered to be returned to the donors of the following
presents to the Library :
To the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-on-Tyne, for reprint of "Views
of the Castles of Northumberland and Durham, drawn and
engraved by S. and N. Buck," originally published in 1728;
large folio : " Remnants of Old Newcastle-on-Tyne," Part I, by
C. C. Hodges, Esq. : and " Archasologia iEliana," Part 26, vol.
ix, New Series, 1883.
To W. E. Hughes, Esq., for " Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,"
vol. i, No. 2.
Mr. E. P. L. Brock, F.S.A., Eon. Sec, exhibited several Graeco-
Russian icons bearing effigies of patron saints, apostles, and other
Biblical personages.
The Chairman described several of these relics, and drew attention
to one bearing a figure of the Virgin Mary and child Jesus, as being of
considerable antiquity.
Mr. A. B. Wyon exhibited the casts of a counter- seal of Philip Duke
of Burgundy, in reference to his recent paper on the seals of Henry VI.
Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A., Eon. Congress Secretary, exhibited, on
behalf of Mr G. Lambert, F.S.A., a pewter and a bronze spoon of the
seventeenth century. Mr. Wright also exhibited a cruciform stone
118 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
found near Fort Beaufort, 339 miles from Cape Town, South Africa.
It was, however, generally considei'ed to be a fossil.
Dr. Woodhouse exhibited an old bronze chafing-dish from Belgium,
and a complete set of "Maundy money" from the time of Charles II to
the present issue.
Mr. J. R. Allen exhibited, — 1. Photograph of coped stone, 2 feet
9 inches by 1 foot 4 inches, with flat, rectangular space in centre, hav-
ing a cross at each end, and four sloping sides ; the whole covered
Avith elaborate, interlaced patterns. Found at Bexhill Church, Sussex,
by the Rev. Mr. Clarke, and now built into the walls of the tower.
Photograph kindly lent by the Rev. J. H. Simpson of St. Mark's,
Bexhill.
2. Stone coffin-lid, 5 feet 3 inches long by 1 foot 9 inches broad,
tapering to 1 foot 3 inches, and 4 inches thick at the sides, and 5 inches
in the middle, beai'ing two crosses and panels of plaitwork on each
side. Exhibited by kind permission of the Rev. A. B. Hemsworth of
Rocklands (All Saints), Norfolk, where the stone was found.
3. Two cross-heads with interlaced patterns, now in the Architectu-
ral Museum, Tufton Street, Westminster. Locality unknown.
4. Quern with rude interlaced work, found in London, and now in
the Guildhall Museum.
Rev. S. M. Mayhew exhibited antiquities from London excavations :
1. A Norman chessman formed from the tibia of the ox, darkened by
peat-water, representing a tower, with head of a knight, who wears a
salade. This most rare and interesting London relic is of undoubted
Norman work, and possibly imported rather than home-made, as the
game originally seems to have reached us from Prankish shores,
though known in England a century anterior to the Norman invasion.
The piece exhibited is really a castle, first denominated "roc", then
"rook" or fortress, or rather keeper of the fortress. Accordingly we
here behold the keeper on his watch. In the fourteenth century the
piece appears with the watcher's head more prominent, and wearing a
peaked helmet, while the cylindrical castle is somewhat incurved.
Some of the Cottonian MSS. contain early chess illustrations and chess
lore. We quote the names of the pieces as then written : " Rey",
"Reyne or Ferce", "Roc", "Alfin or Fol", "Archer or Bishop", the
" Knight", the " Pawn". Ancient pieces, whether chess or draughts-
men, are of extreme rarity.
2. In the collection of our late Associate, Mr. Baily, were some enig-
matical objects dug from the clay in Philpot Lane, resembling fossil
wood. Another, from similar and light-coloured clay, dug up with
fragments of tile or pottery, is now on the table. In length about
18 inches ; circumference. 3 inches ; somewhat arched, with a protu-
berance resembling a stop cock. The hardened clay contains frag-
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. I I 9
menfs of birchwood-bark. burnt wood, and one fragment of tile, with
two or three water-worn pebbles. Inspection by glass, however,
reveals this as no fossil, but a band of havd-burned clay. Our Vice-
President, H. S. Cuming, Esq., is inclined to a supposition, influenced
by shape, that it is part of a pottery refuse, and had been used for
luting the seggars of the furnace. British or Roman, — which ? The
birch-bark and stones incline to the former.
Roman antiquities from the neighbourhood of Queen Victoria
Street : —
3. Awriscdlpmm of bone, representing the monoceros. The carving
is very delicate and beautiful. Part of the horn is broken ; but other-
wise this fine toilette appendage is perfect.
4. A bronze pin apparently, from its quality, of the first century. It
bears for terminal the Bacchic thyrsus. Also sundry needles of bronze,
atyli of iron, one being bent to a right angle.
Of medieval antiquities from the same neighbourhood : —
5. A very fine sixteenth century ladle, of bronze, with circular bowl,
without mark.
6. Also the iron bar of a bag for holding the sacred relics. The bar
is 9 inches in length, of iron, with bronze belts etched with palm-
branches ; a central bronze boss, engraved on one side with the tern of
St. Anthony, on the other with the rose of the Blessed Mother, sus-
tains the suspensory loop. Close by, a small bronze chain was found
also. Stowe tells us St. Anthony's Church, before the fire, stood in
Budge Row ; after the fire the church reappeared as St. Antholin, with
the beautiful spire, remorselessly destroyed a few years since. This
reliquary bar was found very near the site of the former church, and
probably belonged to it.
7. From the site of Baynard's Castle, knives of the fifteenth and seven-
teenth centuries, two keys of sixteenth century, and an iron picklock.
Also the blades of two very fine and excellently preserved misericords,
12 inches, exclusive of haft. Two were daggers similar to those used
at Agincourt by our warriors for the dispatch of French knights un-
horsed by wounds or otherwise. Also the chain of a censer. This is
interesting as supplementing other ecclesiastical relics from the same
locality, found in former years ; notably a square candlestick of stone,
with the name " Tomas", and a famous reliquary depicting the murder
of the Saint.
8. A fine knife-dagger, in excellent preservation, found in digging a
garden in New Church Road, Camberwell, in April last. The blade
has been inlaid with gold, which is partly retained. The haft is of
horn, cut in a deep spiral filled with silver, and edged by a thread-
pattern. The butt is of escalloped silver ; and the general work of the
weapon points to an Eastern origin. How came it to the locality of
120 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
its finding ? Till the commencement of this century no highway had
been cut to Camberwell, no road is shown in road-books, open country-
lay south of London. This may have been a hunting-knife.
9. A large, heavy, fine, well preserved Saxon knife, capable of inflict-
ing a very terrible wound. The knife is handled with whale's bone,
the butt being of iron. An excellent specimen, and dug up in the City
in 1884.
10. A rare specimen of an instrument for raising a tooth, and so
extracting it, as used by a mediaeval dentist, a.d. 1530. This ancient
instrument presents a strong iron lever slightly bent, and terminating
in two small but strong points, set in a bone handle about 2| inches in
length. In itself extremely uncommon, a larger interest gathers about
it, inasmuch as it is figured in a volume on medical science written by
Octavius Horatianus, Berum Medicarum, etc., a.d. 1530.
The Chairman read a paper upon a magical roll in the British
Museum, and exhibited several drawings and wood-engravings in illus-
tration of the subject. This paper will be printed hereafter.
Mr. Morgan, Mr. Birch, Mr. Cope, and the Rev. S. M. Mayhew, took
part in the discussion which ensued.
Mr. W. H. Butcher read a paper on Devizes Castle, which will
appear hereafter in the Journal.
Wednesday, March 5, 1884.
T. Morgan, Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, in the Chair.
Mr. Howard C. Morris, 2 Walbrook, was duly elected an Associate.
Thanks were ordered to be returned to the donors of the following
presents to the Library :
To S. W. Kershaw, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., the Author, for a pamphlet
entitled "Ancient Bridge Chapels." 4to.
To the Society, for the " Wurttembergiscke Vierteljahrshefte fur Landes-
geschichte." 4 Parts. 1883.
Mr. E. P. L. Brock, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, announced that, by a
resolution of Council, a Sub-Committee had been appointed to consider
the advisability of taking up an invitation held out by the South
Kensington Exhibition authorities to exhibit archaeological objects in
connection with the contemplated Sanitary Exhibition.
Mr. Brock exhibited two small gold earrings and a very ancient
frontal of thin gold plate, embossed with an elegant floral design.
This fillet is of manifestly mortuary origin, and comes from a female
r,kull found in the Troad.
Mr. Brock also exhibited, on behalf of Mr. C. Roach Smith, F.S.A.,
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 121
sketches of an umbo of a Saxon shield and a javelin-head, recently dug
up on the Downs near Dartford, the precise locality denoted in a in:i]>
made by Mr. Youens. The umbo is of the type of No. 18 in Plate XV
of the Inventorium Sepulchrale. The objects were found in digging for
a drain, about 4 feet below the surface.
Mr. Roofe exhibited a neolithic hammer-head found at Teddington, of
polished stone.
The Chairman exhibited an egg-shaped ball of Egyptian zoned arra-
gonite, or alabaster, from a Mosque in Cairo ; piece of the rock-
foundation of the great Colossus of Rhodes ; piece of the marble Temple
of Diana at Ephesus ; and made some remarks upon the mythus of
Diana, who is represented sometimes as male, and at other times as
female.
Mr. Mackintyre North exhibited plates of his work entitled Leabhar
Comun Nam Fior Glmel, on Celtic Arts in Britain, and made some
remarks on the Celtic laws as illustrated by the remains. He also
laid on the table several coins found on the site of old Winchester
Palace and other places.
Mr. W. de G. Birch, F.S.A., Hon. Sec, read Mr. H. S. Cuming's paper
" Finger-Nail Lore", which will, it is hoped, be printed hereafter.
Wednesday, March 19, 1884.
T. Morgan, Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, in the Chair.
Thanks were ordered to be returned to the Society, for Archceologia
Cantiana, vol. xv, 1883.
Progress was announced with respect to the exhibition of ancient
and mediaeval objects connected with food and health, by this Associ-
ation, at the forthcoming Sanitary Exhibition to be held in the South
Kensington Museum during the ensuing summer.
Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S. A., Hon. Congress Secretary, described the
general arrangements relating to the forthcoming Congress, which had
been unanimously agreed to be held at Tenby, in South Wales, during
the summer.
Mr. W. de Gray Birch, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, exhibited a gem, and
read a
Note on an Engraved Gem found at Cuddy's Cove.
BY ALFRED C. FRYER, PH.D., M.A.
I had the honour, on June 7th, 1882, to lay before the British Airli r-
ological Association a few notes on the ancient hermitage of Cuddy's
Cove in Northumberland.1 In that paper I endeavoured to show that
1 Brit, Avh. Assoc. Journal, xxxviii p. 335.
1 22 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
the natural cave at Howburn, on the southern slope of a long ridge of
hills overlooking the valley of the Till, was the place which St. Cuth-
berht chose for his hermitage a.d. 676. Canon Raiue1 supposed that
this was the spot Bede2 alluded to ; but Monsignor C. Eyre,3 in his
learned history, believed that the hermitage was situated on a little
islet about one hundred yards from Lindisfarne. In my previous paper
I ventured to give my reasons for agreeing with Canon Raine's suppo-
sition, and I find that the Rev. Dr. Maclear holds the same view when
he says : " First he retired to the mainland, and secluded himself in a
recess near the village of Howburn, still known as ' Cuthbert's
ave. a
Beino- in the neighbourhood of Belford in the autumn of last year, I
walked over to Cuddy's Cove in order to make a sketch of the hermit-
age. A fern of some botanical interest was growing in a cleft on the
right hand side of the Cave. I was desirous to take it up by the roots,
and havino- succeeded in this object, I discovered that the cleft behind
where the fern had been growing was deeper than I expected. A patch
of mould at the far end possessed a different hue from the surrounding
earth, and when it was taken out I discovered that it contained some
object that glittered in the sunlight. That object is the intaglio I have
now the honour of exhibiting to the Association.
I ventured to send the engraved gem to Mr. Joseph Mayer, F.S.A.,
our Vice-President, whose knowledge of the history and value of in-
taglios is so well known. Mr. Mayer most kindly told me that it is a
mediasval gem, with most probably a head of one of the Thirty Tyrants.
It is, however, so rudely cut that he could not assign any positive
name to it. " The stone", Mr. Mayer added, " is a nice one, a sard ;
but more valuable for the locality in which it was found than as a
work of art."
The mould which surrounded it was analysed, and the result led me
to believe that the gem was once enclosed in a wooden box. A trace
of copper was found ; but the percentage of iron was so large that it
would appear the box either had iron fastening upon it, or that it con-
tained some object made of this metal, which has long ago rusted
away.
Mr. E. P. L. Brock, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, exhibited a blue and
grey Delft jug of the seventeenth century, found in London, with the
letters G. R. (Gulielmus Bex) in a front panel.
Mr. Brock also read the following communication from Rev. C. Col-
lier, M.A., of Andover : — "The London and South- Western Railway
1 Raine's St. Cuthbert, p. 20. 2 Tit. S. Cuthb., xxii.
:; History of St. Cuthbert, p. 31.
4 Conversion of the West. —the English, p. 105,
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 123
Company are making a loop-line between Whitchurch and Fullerton
in this neighbourhood, and during the necessary excavations the
labourers have found many skeletons. They lie at ihe bottom of graves,
after the manner of the sketch sent. On Wednesday, Feb. 20, one was
found in the excavations near Longparish. The remains were lying
on the top of the hard chalk stratum. By the side of the remains were
found some bones of a large dog. These have been preserved. When
found, the human bones were perfect ; but they have since gone to
pieces. Several other skeletons have been found within a short dis-
tance of the spot where this was found. They are all in a similar state
of preservation, and were in all probability buried at the same period.
It would be interesting to know at what period these interments took
place. They are not Horaan, nor are they after the manner of the
Saxons. No weapons are found with them, and the bodies seem to
have been hastily thrown into these shallow pits. There is no barrow
over them. In the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, A.D. 1001, the writer says
there was fighting at Whitchurch, which is in the immediate neigh-
bourhood of these finds ; and it is just possible that these skeletons
may have been those of men buried hastily after the battle or battles."
Mr. C. H. Compton exhibited a carved wooden figure about 8 inches
high, and apparently of the date of the sixteenth century, found on
11 March, whilst digging the foundations of the new Artisan Dwell-
ings at Petticoat Square, Petticoat Lane, Houndsditch, at a depth of
25 feet, in an old cesspool. Some old pottery of the period of Charles I
was found on the same site.
Mr. Geo. Patrick brought for exhibition some relics of Roman Lon-
don, lent by a friend, which were lately discovered about 16 feet
beneath the present surface, in excavating for foundations for new
premises in the north-west corner of Paternoster Square. They con-
sisted of a portion of a red tessellated pavement of plain character,
together with tiles of various sizes ; also roofing tiles embedded in
mortar, which had been used to form a pavement on a hypocaust ; and
when first discovered, some four or five of the Irypocaust-piers, built of
tiles, and covered with a portion of this pavement, were found in situ.
There were also vertical flue-tiles. Many of the flat tiles were scored
all over, some with patterns of good design, and appeared as if they
were intended to be visible, while these markings on others were made
to give a greater hold to the plaster or cement with which they wero
covered.
Mr. Brock spoke of the interesting features of these remains.
Mr. W. 11. Cope exhibited three German jugs bearing date 1590,
1592, 1593, of vivid, opaque enamels, one with silver-mounted cover ;
and read the following notes :
"The great success of the Venetians excited the emulation of their
124 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
neighbours. The German glass-makers produced, towards the middle
of the sixteenth century, some vases which were decorated with enamel
colours. The paintings have no great merit ; but they bear a stamp
of originality, which causes them to be much prized by amateurs. The
designs of most frequent occurrence are the Emperor aud the Electors
of the empire ; the imperial eagle bearing heraldic achievements upon
his wings, and various escutcheoned shields. We rarely find on them
any other composition. They generally bear inscriptions and the date
of their manufacture. The oldest is that of 1553, upon a vase with
the arms of the Elector Palatine of Berlin. This manufacture appears
to have been given up in the first quarter of the eighteenth century.
" The German artists in glass produced, towards the middle of the
seventeenth century, some vases enriched with paintings in vitreous
colours, possessing a much higher value considered as works of art-
There are vases, usually of a cylindrical form, not exceeding the dimen-
sions of a goblet. The subjects, which cover over almost the whole
circumference of the cylinder, are drawn with great talent and nicety.
The paintings, perfect in execution, may be compared to the most deli-
cate paintings on glass of the second half of the sixteenth century.
They are most frequently executed in grisaille or in brown camaieu ;
yet we meet with some that are polychromatic. Jokann Schaper of
Nuremberg (1661-1665) and H. Benchert (1677) were well known
manufacturers of this style, which died out in a short time, at the end
of the seventeenth century, and gave place to engraved glass.
" The decorations on the jugs exhibited are executed in vivid, opaque
enamels not intended to be viewed by transmitted light, but which are
generally very effective in appearance."
The Chairman (Mr. Morgan) read a paper entitled " Julius Cesar's
Landing-Place in Britain." It will appear hereafter.
In the discussion which ensued, Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A. ; Mr.
W. H. Cope; Mr. W. de Gray Birch, F.S.A. ; Mr. E. P. L. Brock,
F.S.A. ; and the Rev. A. Taylor, M.A., took part.
125
Antiquarian Intelligence.
Roman Antiquities at Lincoln. — In digging the foundations for a new
church in the lower portion of the town of Lincoln, a Roman altar has
been found bearing the following inscription :
PARCIS DEA
BVS ET NV
MINIBVS A.VG
C ANTISTIVS
FRONTINVS
CTRATOR TER
AR D . S . D.
The altar is 3 feet in height, and 1 foot 8 inches in width at the base,
and 1 foot 3^ inches at the upper part. It is formed of a single block
of oolite, the same stone as the well known (Newport) Roman arch in
that city is built of; and it was found 13 feet under ground, lying on
its face, in a bed of gravel, so that the inscription remains as clear as
when first cut. The focus of the altar is, however, damaged ; but the
side-ornaments (a prcefericulum and patera), carved in relief on opposite
sides, are quite perfect.
The inscription is a valuable addition to the few dedicated to the
Parcce, already found in Britain ; and not many have been found on
the Continent. Of the three recorded in the Corpus Inscrip. hat., vol.
vii, two found at or near Carlisle are dedicated to the Matribus Parcis ;
and these seem rather to connect the Parcce Dece with the Dece Matres.
Many inscriptions to the latter have been found in Britain, and these
are generally, like the Parcce, three in number \ but they appear as/zue
on an altar preserved at Turin.
The Dece Matres were worshipped by the Teutonic races as well as
the Matronal ; but it is not clear that their attributes were the same as
the Parcce or the Moirce worshipped by the Greeks and Romans, and
who presided over destiny.
The altar was erected by Caius Antistius Frontinus, who has the
title of Cvrator ; and this is followed by the letters ter, and on the
next line AR. The first letters are read by Canon Venables, in his let-
ter to The Lincoln Gazette, 15 March 1884, as a contraction for tertium ;
but this leaves it uncertain of what he was the Curator. It may, per-
haps, be better to take the letters ter ar together, and suppose that
the word stands for terrarvm, and that Frontinus was Curator of the
Terra', or public lauds belonging to the colony of Lindum. We know
that Lindum was a colony, and every colony had lands assigned to it,
126 ANTIQUARIAN INTELLIGENCE.
from which a revenue was drawn, and a curator needed to overlook
the lands and manage the revenue. The remaining lettei'S show that
the altar was erected to the Parca? Dece, at his own cost, by Frontinus.
Roman Villa near Yatton, Co. Somerset. — Another recent discovery of
Roman remains has been made in Somerset, not far from the Tatton
Station on the Great Western Railway, and on the banks of the small
river. Yeo, which joins the Severn at Kingston- Seymour. In draining
a field contiguous to the river a Roman villa has been found, with a
tessellated floor, only part of which has as yet been uncovered ; and a
hypocaust adjoining, which has unfortunately been destroyed ; but
some of the supports of the suspended floor remain. The walls are
now being traced, and the remains collected, which consist of some
portions of iron slag, bones, and portions of stag's horn, bricks and
tiles, and the usual indicia of Roman occupation. The floors are from
1 foot to 1| under the surface, and covered by a stiff clay soil. They
would be under the level of the river-bed if it were not for the artifi-
cial banks which are constructed on each side, and which prevent the
circumjacent lands being overflowed. These banks must have, there-
fore, been constructed in Roman times, or the villa would have been
under water. The course of the river does not appear to have been
altered. The Yeo, therefore, seems to owe its first restrictions to Roman
industry ; and probably all the embankments in Somerset, contiguous
to the Severn, owe their origin, like the great works in Lincolnshire,
to the Romans ; and some years since a stone coffin was found not far
distant from this villa, containing a skeleton. The land all around,
between Yatton, Kingston-Seymour, and Clevedon, is a flat, and would
be under water were it not for the " rhines", or deep ditches, and the
embankment of the river.
The floors of the villa show abundance of the white lias. Some
courts appear to have been flagged with slabs of this stone.
The Mechanical Arts of the Ancient Egyptians. (London : Field and
Tuer, ye Leadenhalle Presse. 1884.)— This is the title of a lecture
delivered before the Society for the Encouragement of the Fine Arts
by Mr. W. Flinders Petrie, now published by the author at the very
moderate price of one shilling. The subjects discussed are important,
and many valuable additions to our knowledge of Egyptian antiquities
are rendered, the results of two visits made to Egypt by the author ;
the most important being the discovery of the use of diamond-drills
for the working of diorite and other hard substances in the early ages
referred to.
The Chronicle of Cropland Abbey, by Ingulph. Edited from the unique
MS. (Arundel, 178) in the British Museum, by Walter de Gray Birch,
ANTIQUARIAN INTELLIGENCE. 127
F.S.A. (Wisbech: Leach and Son, 26 High Street. 1884)— This
edition (only one hundred copies printed) of the text of Ingnlph's
Chronicle of Croyland or Crowland Abbey has been undertaken with the
view of supplying the want frequently felt by historians and students
of English political and monastic history, who are now unable to pro-
cure the rare and costly editions of former centuries. It is a faithful
reproduction of the unique MS. in the Arundel Collection in the
British Museum, No. 178, which contains fifty-four closely written
paper pages of folio size, in a handwriting of the sixteenth century.
The punctuation of the language and the mistakes of the writer have
been scrupulously adhered to, not only because the sense of the text is
sufficiently obvious to one accustomed to reading mediaeval Latin, but
because there are the two independent editions (mentioned below) to
which reference can be made if desired.
The first editor of Ingnlph's Chronicle, was Savile, who gave it to
the world in his folio, Rerum Anglicarum Scriptores post Bedam, printed
at London in 159G, reprinted at Frankfort in 1601. This collection of
parly English historical sources is now very scarce, and copies have of
late years commanded a high price. The text of Savile was, we are
told, obtained from a MS. now no longer known to exist. The next
editor of Ingulph was Fulman, who printed his collection, known as
the Scriptores Serum Anglicarum, at Oxford, in 1684. This text was
derived from a better MS. (with continuation of the history to a later
period) at that time in the possession of Sir John Marsham. This
MS., like that which contributed its text to Savile's editions, has, to
the great regret of every one, also disappeared.
Older England, illustrated by the Anglo-Saxon Antiquities in the British
Musetim, in a Course of Six Lectures. By J. F. Hodgetts. (Whiting
and Co.) Mr. Hodgetts, whose studies of and researches into Teu-
tonic and Slavonic philology are well known, has put into this interest-
ing little volume the gist of his course of lectures lately delivered at
the British Museum by kind permission of the Principal Librarian.
The author's investigations tend in some cases to overthrow many
hitherto received notions respecting the civilisation, military arts, fine
arts, and manners and customs of our forefathers ; and the theories
which he lays down will, no doubt, be carefully examined by critics
who are ever on the alert for new and advanced doctrines. The work
must be read by all who would be acquainted with the newest lines of
thought evolved about the antiquities which our land has recently
yielded up so liberally to scientific excavation. The advantage which
Mr. Hodgetts was, with supreme good fortune, enabled to avail him-
self of, that, namely, of lecturing upon th°, so to speak, typical and
historical specimens of Anglo-Saxon antiquities preserved in the
British Museum, was indeed very great. From this point of view his
128 ANTIQUARIAN INTELLIGENCE.
lectures have been surpassed by none hitherto ; but we trust that this
precedent will not fall for lack of following. It is by this means,
among others, that the public will be able to get some idea of the
value and importance of the vast collections stored up at the Museum ;
and all antiquaries ought to be grateful to those workers who, like the
author of this work, have gone to the best possible soui'ce for the pieces
justificatives of their deductions. We feel sure that the second course
of Lectures on kindred subjects, shortly to be held, will meet with as
hearty a reception as the first.
Buckfast Abbey. — Up to December last all that remained visible of
this once important Cistercian Abbey consisted of what is locally known
as "the Abbot's Tower", a four-storied building of Perpendicular
character, built, it appears, at the south end of the " Domus Conver-
sorum. " In 1806, before which the ruins were extensive, a modern
house was built upon part of the site, from the materials of the old
buildings, which were at the same time carefully levelled and covered
over, and all record of their existence appears to have been since lost
in the locality. One clue, however, was available, being a description
of the ruins written in The Gentleman'' s Magazine for 1796 by a Mr.
Laskey, and quoted by Mr. Brooking Eowe, F.S.A., in a work of his
upon the Cistercian houses of Devon. Mainly guided by this descrip-
tion, the foundations of the church were partially discovered from
December 18th to 22nd of last year, when, owing to want of funds, the
work was discontinued. In January, with a little more means, it was
again carried on for a week, and resulted in the finding of the greater
portion of the church foundations and part of the north cloister. In
February, with the aid of a grant of £20 from the Society of Anti-
quaries, great progress was made, and the greater part of the Abbey
buildings have now been more or less uncovered. These include the
church (a cruciform building, 217 feet long by 63 feet wide, and 94
feet across the transepts), the sacristy, chapter-house, slype, fratry,
refectory, kitchen, etc., and the " Domus Conversonim", all surround-
ing the cloister after the usual Cistercian plan. The cloister-garth is
66 feet in the clear, and square. The work is now again discontinued
until further funds are available. These are much needed in order
that the large accumulation of earth arising from the excavations can
be removed, to enable the walls already found to be completely unco-
vered, and those of what are believed to be the abbot's house and the
infirmary to be opened out. It would also be very desirable to be able
to remove the soil from the area of the buildings.
Amongst other objects of interest found during the excavations are
many broken but highly ornamental, embossed, and glazed tiles of very
early character ; each tile being, when whole, 9 inches square. Pos-
sibly, if the church floor is cleared, others may be found in situ.
THE JOURNAL
Brtttelj Sircljaeoloaical association.
JUNE 1884.
DOVER RECORDS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
BY E. SIMS, ESQ.
(Read August 23, 1883.)
The MSS. relating to the ancient town of Dover, its port
and Castle, deposited at the British Museum, are interest-
ing in the highest degree to the county historian, and
especially so to local antiquaries, since it is believed that
many of them formed, at one time, a part of the archives
of the Corporation. They are, in all, about one hundred
and fifty in number, one half of which consists of separate
papers of from two to a dozen pages each, whilst the
remainder are in the form of volumes extending, in some
cases, from 50 to 500 pages of closely written matter.
The larger and more important of these records were
acquired for the nation at various times between the
years 1869 and 1875, from Messrs. Read and Barrett, the
well known booksellers at Ipswich, and are now numbered
amongst the MSS. forming the Egerton and Additional
collections. Previous to the year 1869 the Manuscript
Department was by no means rich in materials for the
compilation of a history of the town and its surroundings.
In the collection named after Sir Hans Sloane, the founder
of the Museum, but one MS. exists, viz., "A Discourse of
Sea-Ports, chiefly that of Dover, by Sir Walter Raleigh."
This treatise was printed in the year 17C0. Amongst
the Cottonian MSS. are some relating to Dover, of which
the principal are: — Extracts from Hoveden's Annals,
and observations respecting the Castle, temp. Edward I ;
130 DOVER RECORDS
letters of Henry III relating to the wardship of the
Castle ; memoranda relating to St. Martin's Priory ; and
numerous valuable plans and drawings of the town.
Castle, and harbour, made in the reigns of Henry VIII
and Elizabeth ; copies of some of which are exhibited
upon the walls of the Council Chamber. The Harleian
collection contains eight MSS. having relation chiefly to
the Castle in the reigns of Edward II and Henry VIII ;
a customal of the port, made in the fourth year of Ed-
ward VI ; and some brief memoranda on St. Radigund's
Priory. The library purchased by the Trustees in the
year 1807, from the executors of the first Marquis of
Lansdowne, contains some eighteen or twenty valuable
papers relating to surveys of the harbour, pier, and forti-
fications, between the years 1559 and 1591, with reports
on their decaying condition, and proposals for their repair,
by Thomas Fludd, surveyor, of Kent, in 1578 ; also to
surveys of the Maison Dieu, then a storehouse, in 1590
and 1591. There is likewise a curious petition for the
repair of the " grene and black bulwark" in 1559. These
MSS. belonged at one time to Sir Julius Caesar, Judge of
the Admiralty in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.
Between the years 1796 and 1868 twenty-three volumes
only were added to the preceding collections. These were
chiefly acquired by purchase. The more important are :
"A Discourse of the Harbour, from the Time of Julius
Csesar to 1604, by John Fooke, a Jurat of Dover"; papers
relating to the taxations for repairing the harbour, 1625,
formerly belonging to Sir Julius Caesar ; a collection of
the antiquities of the Castle and town of Dover, with an
exposition of and upon the charter of the port and their
liberties, compiled for King James I, taken from an old
book belonging to Mr. Marsh, clerk of Dover Castle,
1658 ; plans of the Castle, town, and harbour, in 1581,
made by Thomas Digger, head engineer ; accounts of
Thomas Marchaunt, .Receiver of the Constabulary of
Dover in 1405; a fragment of the Register of St. Mar-
tin's Priory, fifteenth century; charters of liberties granted
by Henry III and Edward I.
Thus far the earlier collections. We now come to the
most important acquisitions in relation to the history of
tin's venerable town, viz., the MSS. obtained by purchase
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 131
from Messrs. Read and Barrett, as above stated. These
are forty-six in number, and are divided between the
Egerton and Additional collections, having been purchased
partly from the funds arising out of the bequest made by
Francis Henry Egerton, Earl of Bridgwater, in the year
1825, and partly from the grant annually made by Par-
liament. They are said by the vendors to have been
obtained at an auction in Kent; but how they were
brought from Dover they are unable to say, — probably
borrowed for some literary purpose, and not returned.
Instances of this kind have been and are of frequent
occurrence. There are, at this present time, in the hands
of a broker at Ipswich, two large boxes of early docu-
ments relating to Bury St. Edmund's, which had been so
taken (probably from the Guildhall there), which were a
short time since sold for waste paper at a local auction.
The records in question extend, with a few breaks in
the chronology, from the year 1354 to 1768. A brief
account of them cannot, we presume, fail to be interest-
ing at this particular moment, They are as follow : —
ordinances for the better government of the town, 1385 ;
accounts, receipts, and expenditure of the Wardens of
Dover between the years 1380 and 1598; correspondence
and papers relating to the affairs of Dover during the
Wardenship of Edward Lord Zouch ; Thomas Villiers,
Duke of Buckingham ; and Theophilus Howard, Earl of
Suffolk, between 1615 and 1636; original accounts of
receipts and expenses of the Corporation between 1365
and 1546; extracts of similar accounts from the time of
Edward III to the reign of William and Mary; fragments
of Registers, 1426-56 ; courts held before the Mayors
between 1383 and 1426; acts and decrees made by the
Mayor, jurats, and commons, 1545 and in 1603-71; cases
tried before the Mayor, bailiffs, and jurats, and punish-
ments awarded, between 1428 and 1436, 1603 and 1624;
minutes of proceedings of Common Council and of the
Mayor and Coloration from 1506-1768; proceedings of
the Sessions of Peace, 1601-92 ; compoti of Mayors of
Dover, 1510-13; extracts from the Court-Books of the
Corporation, chiefly final concords, indentures, recogni-
zances, etc., from 1558-1668 ; depositions made before
the Mayor and jurats, 1630-59 ; proceedings at courts,
9*
132 DOVER RECORDS IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
viz., hundreds' courts, 1506-1605 ; horn-blowing courts,
temp. Henry YI and 1506-1605; guestling-meetings,
1558-1768; brotherhoods, 1558-1668; courts of lode-
manage or pilots' fellowship, 1550-1725; entertainment
of ambassadors and other distinguished personages, temp.
Henry VIII; royal proclamations concerning Dover, 1520-
1615; accounts of the wardens of the "wyke" or pier, and
of its " maintences", from 1510-65; receipts of the "fere-
boys" or ferry-boys plying between Dover and Calais,
1518-25 ; accounts of Dover Almshouse from 1588-1690;
wardens' accounts of St. Mary's Church, Dover, from 1536-
1558.
In concluding this brief account of the Dover records
at the British Museum, it may be added that the char-
ters and deeds are twenty-three in number, being chiefly
grants to the Hospital of Domus Dei and the Priory of
St. Martin.
133
HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE CASTLE
OF DEVIZES.
BY W. H. BUTCHER, ESQ.
(Read Feb. 20, 1884.)
Of the early inhabitants of the mound upon which the
mediaeval Castle of Devizes was reared, we have no
written records; but from the amount of British remains
found, consisting of roughly made querns, and pottery, it
was doubtless a settlement of some of the tribes of
ancient Britain. Different kinds of Roman pottery have
also been discovered (together with a fine lacrime or tear-
bottle), well worthy of notice, thus pointing to the fact
that the Romans used it as a station during at least a
portion of their occupation of that part of the country.
The first written mention of the Castle I have been
able to discover was in 1106, when Henry I returned to
England, after his victorious campaigns in Normandy,
bringing with him his brother Robert, whom he ordered
to be deprived of all his honours, and to be safely kept
in the Castle of Devizes ; twelve knights being appointed
to guard him, that while six were resting the other six
might keep wakeful watch diligently about their prisoner.1
How long the Duke remained in confinement here is not
known, but in the year 1113 it is briefly recorded that
"the Castles of Devizes, London and Lincoln, were burnt";2
and a few years after, in 1123, Roger, Bishop of Old
Sarum, erected his " Castrum at Divisas" upon the hill
at the point where the Bishop's ancient manors of
Cannings and Potterne, and the King's manor of Rowde,
and also the hundreds of Cannings and of Rouberg
Episcopi, met, hence the name " Divises" or boundaries.
Upon this Castle, we are informed by William of Malmes-
bury, the Bishop spent great and almost incalculable
sums ; and of which, when it was completed, Ordericus
1 Matthew Paris, Hist. Angl, ed. Madden, i, 20G ; and Sandford, i~]>N
Gen. Hist., 1707, p. 15.
2 Annals of Winchester, Luard's; Ann. Line, M. R., vol. ii, p. 44.
134 HISTORICAL SKETCH
Vitalis used the emphatic words, " There was not a more
splendid fortress in Europe." And Matthew Paris men-
tions it as being " one of the most gorgeous in Christen-
dom." Of the life of the Bishop in the Castle, the
historians inform us nothing; but in the year 1121 we
find Bishop Roger admitting to the grade of a Deacon
and Priest, at his Castle called " Divisio" (i.e., Devizes), a
certain clerk, a native of Ireland (who came to England
to be ordained by reason of the ancient amity existing
between the two countries), named Gregory, who had
been elected by the King of Ireland, the clergy and
people, to the bishoprick of Dublin.1
On the death of King Henry, Bishop Roger joined
Stephen, and his son, surnamed " Pauper", was made by
that King, Chancellor; but in the year 1137, being
doubtful of the King's intention towards himself, the
Bishop commenced fortifying the Castle against him ;
upon hearing which, Stephen summoned Roger and his
son to Oxford, but the Bishop having a strong suspicion
as to what this order might mean, took with him his
two nephews, namely the Bishops of Lincoln and Ely,
"with a very large military array of arms and horses
equipped in various manners."2 The King, suspecting
treachery, forcibly arrested Roger, his son, and the Bishop
of Lincoln, and having taken them as his prisoners to
Devizes, which was held by the Bishop of Ely (who had
fled on hearing of the arrest of his uncle) and by Matilda
of Ramsbury, very strongly fortified, he confined Roger
in the stall of a cattle shed, threatening him with starva-
tion unless he gave up the Castle, and led out the
Chancellor to be hung on a gallows before its gates ;
upon hearing which Matilda sent the keys of the fortress
to Stephen, and the Bishop sorrowfully surrendered it,
with all the treasures, arms, and money therein contained,
to the King, by way of ransom ; and, having retired to
Sarum, he shortly afterwards died, worn out with age and
grief for the severity with which he had been treated.
In 1139 Stephen was again in Wiltshire, besieging
Trowbridge Castle (which was held by the partisans
of the Empress Matilda), but failing in the attempt, he
1 Memorials Walt, do Coventrid, ed. Stubbs, M. R., vol. i, p. 141.
2 Gerv. Cant., M. R., 1U3, from Cart, of Florence of Worcester.
OF THE CASTLE OF DEVIZES. 135
retired to London, leaving in the Castle at Devizes a
chosen and disciplined body of soldiers for the annoy-
ance of the Trowbridge garrison ; and the two parties
alternately, by their hostile incursions, reduced all the
neighbouring country to a desolate solitude.1
In Passion Week of the following year (1140) Robert
Fitz-Hubert, a Fleming, who is described2 as being a man
of great cruelty, unequalled in villany and crime, in the
pay of the Earl of Gloucester, with a detachment of his
soldiers, attacked the royal Castle of Devizes, by means
of scaling ladders cleverly formed of thongs, which he
threw over the battlements, and which reached to the
foot of the wall. Having thus effected an entrance,
escaping the vigilance of the guard, he secured in their
sleep the royal garrison, except a few who, roused by the
noise in the dead of night, hastily betook themselves to
the Keep ; but as they had no provisions, and no succour
arrived from the King's party, they surrendered after a
few days ; and having thus obtained the Castle, Robert
boasted that he would occupy the whole tract of country
from Winchester to London, and would send for knights
from Flanders for his protection. In this design, however,
he was foiled, for he was shortly after made prisoner by
John Fitz-Gilbert at Marlborough, and handed over to
the Earl of Gloucester, who brought him to Devizes and
had him hanged in the sight of his own people. After
his execution his comrades surrendered the Castle for a
large sum (paid by the King) to his son-in-law Hervey,
Count of Brittany. For some time this nobleman main-
tained an incessant and vigorous conflict with the King's
enemies ; but in the following year he was beleaguered in
the Castle by a rude multitude of country people banded
together for his ruin, and at last he was forced to sur-
render the Castle into the Empress's hands, and retired
beyond the sea.
Upon the termination of the siege of Winchester, and
the rout of the Empress's followers (in which the Earl of
Gloucester was taken prisoner), Matilda, attended only by
Brian Fitz-Count, Lord of the Castle of Walliiigford,
fled, first to Ludgershall, and then to Devizes ; but, being
1 ActsofSteph. (Holm), :<7o.
'J Will. Malm., Hist Novell, p. 77:1, and Acts of Steph. [Bohn),'674.
136 HISTORICAL SKETCH
pressed by the partisans of Stephen, she was borne out
of the Castle, tied on a litter with ropes; like a dead body,
so that a horse could carry her, and thus escaped to the
city of Gloucester.1
The Earl of Gloucester having been exchanged for
Stephen (who in his turn had been taken prisoner), again
joined the forces of the Empress ; and during the Lent
and Pentecost of the following year Matilda held two
great councils at Devizes, being surrounded by her nobles.2
Of the charters granted by the Empress, seven are
known to have been dated from Devizes,3 but the charter
"to her Burgesses" of that town, granting them freedom
from tolls and customs throughout the land and seaports,
is dated from Reading, and witnessed by the Bishop of
Ely only.
The Pope having threatened Matilda in 1148 with
excommunication for holding the ecclesiastical manors of
Potterne and Cannings, a declaration in the presence of
the Archbishop of Rouen was made by her, that by com-
mand of the Pope she had restored to God the church of
Salisbury, and to Joceline, her Bishop, all those lands
which she held in her hands at Cannings and Potterne,
with their appurtenances ; and that she would never
abstract the said lands from the church of Sarum, or
disturb their quiet possession, and she commanded her
son Henry to adhere to that her act of restoration, and
thus seek his own welfare and her honour. And this
declaration was confirmed by a charter given by the said
Hugh, Archbishop of Rouen, to the church of Sarum.
In the following year (1149), Prince Henry, who had
been absent more than two years, returned to England
with a choice body of troops, with a view to a more
vigorous prosecution of his own and his mother's cause.
At the same time he formed the resolution of visiting his
great-uncle David, the Scottish King, to concert with
him measures for the accomplishment of his designs.
On his way thither, at the head of a numerous escort of
knights and infantry, he sojourned at his Castle at
Devizes, and on that occasion signed a ratification of the
above declaration of his mother, but expressly excepting
therefrom "the Castle of Devizes, which is situated in
1 Gerv. Cant., 121, from Cart. Flor. Wigorn.
2 For list of same, see note A. 3 For list sec note B.
Devizes Castle.
Ancient Hundred/ of
Honbergh Episcopv
Ancient Hundred of
Ronbergh Episcopv
South
Plan of the Fortifications of The Castrum ad Devizes
and the Respective Positions of the Manors of the
Kino and Bishop, and of the Ancient Hundreds.
WH ButctW delt
OF THE CASTLE OF DEVIZES. 137
the manor of Cannings, of the church of Sarum, and the
burgh and park, and the services of the knights of the
said manor, which, on account of my necessity, I have
hitherto retained in my hands, by the good sufferance of
the Bishop, till God shall so magnify me that I shall be
in a condition to give them back."
Finally, in 1157, it was arranged between Henry (then
King) and the Archbishop of Canterbury that the Castle,
borough, and park, should be retained by him, in ex-
change for certain royal lands, and from that period till
the reign of Charles I they remained royal property.1
In 1174 the Castle became a royal prison, for upon the
revolt of his sons, Henry committed Queen Eleanor, the
young Queen Margaret, the Earl of Chester, the Earl
and Countess of Leicester, and, one author says, the wives
of the Princes Richard and Geoffrey, to the Castle.2
Devizes was probably comprised in a large grant of castles
and manors made by Richard I to his brother John ; and on
the latter's ascending the throne, he appointed Thomas de
Sandford Constable, and made it a depot for knights and
arms, and also a storehouse for his treasure ; for we find,
in 1213, the Constable was commanded to deliver up to
Brien del Isle 20,000 sacks of the marks lying in the
Castle of Devizes ;3 and again, the same year, 50,000
marks were sent thither from Bristol,4 and on the 5th
December in the following year the King received in his
chamber at Devizes a golden cabinet set with precious
stones.5
In the year 1200 John imprisoned his Queen, Isabella
of Angouleme, in the Castle.6 During that King's reign
he generally visited Devizes twice a year, his last visit
being just before his death, during which time it is
recorded he very strongly fortified it with knights,
victuals, and arms. On which occasion he granted a
charter to the monks of Malmesbury, giving them leave
to destroy the Castle there, and to convert the place to
their own proper use.7
1 For the above documents see note C.
2 Eyton's Court., etc , Henry II, pp. 179 and 180.
3 Rot. Lit. Clans., i, 138. 4 Hi J.. 153.
5 "Missre Roll", Hardy's Itin. K. John, p. 1 15.
6 Gerv. Cm/., Stubbs, M. R., ii, 107.
7 Beg. Malmesbury Abbey (Record Office), f'o. 140.
138 HISTORICAL SKETCH
On the accession of Henry III, John Mareschall was
appointed constable. The Patent Rolls inform us of
constant work being carried on, thus pointing to a large
extension of the fortifications, the Castle still remaining
a royal treasury.1 In 1218 the King's falconers, with
horses, pages, and greyhounds, were sent to Devizes from
the first Sunday after Easter to the Feast of St. Michael,2
and doubtless much good sport was enjoyed in the sur-
rounding neighbourhood.3
During the governorship of Peter de Mauley in 1233,
Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent and Justiciary, was
(under the care of William, Earl of Warren, Richard
Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, Richard Plantagenet, Earl
of Cornwall, and John Scott, Earl of Chester) committed
to the Castle and imprisoned with iron chains ; but,
hearing that Peter, Bishop of Winchester, his great
enemy, had applied to the King for the custody of the
Castle, with the intention of destroying him, he was
carried in the night by two of his servants down from
the tower and across the moat to St. John's Church,
before the altar of which he was soon discovered, and
dragged back to the Castle. But the Bishop of Salisbury,
hearing of this outrage, threatened all those who were
concerned in it with excommunication, unless Hubert
was returned to the sanctuary, which was done. The
King, in the meantime, issued a warrant to the Sheriff of
Wilts, ordering him to guard the church so that Hubert
should not escape.4 He was, however, rescued by Gilbert
Basset and an armed host on the Feast of St. Luke, and
carried off by them to Wales,6 where he shortly after made
his peace with the King, and finally was restored to his
honours and the King's favour.6
The Rotuli Hundredorum, compiled during the latter
part of the reign of Henry III and commencement of
Edward I, state that the Castle could be kept in repair
in the time of peace for twenty-five marks, and no less.
Edward I paid frequent visits to, and issued many
warrants from, Devizes during his reign, spending Easter
there in 1281, where he collected his army previous to
1 See note D. 2 Rot. Lit. Claus., i, 353. 8 See note E.
1 See note F. 5 Annul* of Dunstaple, Luard, 137, 138.
6 For lull account of Hubert de Hurgh see note G.
OF THE CASTLE OF DEVIZES. 139
starting to suppress the Welsh rebellion of that year.1
The Castle, manor, parks, and borough of Devizes were
granted by this sovereign, as part of the dower, to his
Queen Eleanor, and from that time formed part of the
dower of no less than twelve queens,2 who in their turn
appointed, the constables.3
Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, was appointed governor
about 1419 ; he left "his strong Castle of Devizes" on
the 10th of February 1447 for the opening of Parliament,
The following day he was arrested on a charge of high
treason, and he died a fortnight later.
During the latter part of the reign of King Henry VIII
the Castle fell into decay, and is thus described by John
Ley land, who visited it about the year 1538 : " There is
a castell on the southewest syde of the toune, stately
avauncyd upon an highe ground defendyd partly by
nature, and partly with dykes, the yere [earth] whereof is
cast up a slope, and that of a greate height to defence of the
waulle. This Castle was made in Henry I dayes by one
Roger Byshope of Salisbyrye, Chauncelar and Treasurer to
the Kynge. Such a pece of castle worke, so costly and
strongly, was never afore nor sence set up by any Byshope
of England. The Kepe or Dungeon of it, set upon an hille,
cast by hand, is a peace of worke of an incredible coste.
There appear in the gate of it 6 or 7 places for porte colacis,
and muche goodly buyldying was in it. It is now in mine,
and parte of the front of the towres of the gate of the
kepe and the chapell in it were carried full unprofitably
onto the buyldynge of Master Bainton's Place at Brome-
ham, scant 3 myles of. There remayne dyvers goodly
towres yet in the utter walle of the Castle, but all goynge
to ruine. The principall gate that ledithe in to the towne
is yet of a great strengthe, and hathe places for 7 or 8
porte colices. There is a fayre parke by the Castle."4
And in Lambard's Dictionary of the Chief Places in Eng-
land, published c. 1570, Devizes is thus mentioned: :' The
Castle, from being the most gorgeous in Christendom,
has become fellow with and most decayed."
On the accession of Edward VI he granted "the fortress
1 William Rashangcr's Chrun.of St. Allan's, cd. Riley, M. R. Series,
L865, pp. 97 and 08.
- Sec note II. 3 Sec note I. 4 Leyland's Bin., vii, 85.
140 HISTORICAL SKETCH
and Castle of Vyse, and the lordship and manor of Vyse,
otherwise called Le Vyse", to Lord Seymour of Sudely,
Lord High Admiral (who was afterwards attainted for
high treason and executed), to hold by the service of one
knight's fee, and payment yearly of 335. 6d. Queen
Elizabeth leased the same to the Clothiers of the town,
who were then rising in importance ; and James I re-
newed the lease to the Mayor and burgesses in the year
1612. Records are preserved of several visits of that
King to Devizes, but it is uncertain if he lodged in the
Castle.
At the commencement of the civil wars in 1642 the
town and Castle were in the hand of the King's party.
After the battle of Lansdown, which was fought on 5th
July 1643, the Royalists retired towards Devizes to await
a reinforcement of powder from Oxford. Sir William
Waller came up with them at Chippenham, and a running
fight was kept up to Devizes : the Royalists, however,
entered the town safely on the 9th ; but Waller, with his
whole army, proceeded to cut off all communication with
Oxford by seizing the surrounding downs. The Royalists
at once found there was not sufficient accommodation for
their cavalry in the Castle, so they despatched Lord
Hartford and Prince Maurice with the cavalry the same
night to Oxford to ask for reinforcements, who by the
following morning got safely into the King's quarters.
Lord Clarendon observes that " the town was quite open,
without the least fortification or defence but small ditches
and hedges, upon which the foot were placed, and some
pieces of cannon conveniently planted".1
Waller being informed of the departure of the cavalry,
besieged the town, and having raised a battery on a hill
near, he poured his shot into it without interruption,
and attempted to enter it in several places, but was re-
pulsed. Having been informed by his scouts of the
approach of a train of ammunition under the Earl of
Crawford, he seized the same, and summoned the town
to surrender to the Government. A parley then com-
menced, which gave the Royalists seven or eight hours'
rest, and saved ammunition, both of which they much
needed. It being discovered that there was but one
1 Clarendon's Great Rebellion, ed. 1732, p. 230.
OF THE CASTLE OF DEVIZES. 1 4 1
hundred and fifty weight of match left in the store, the
officers were directed to search every house, and to take
all the hed-cords they could find, and cause them to
be beaten and boiled. By which expedition there was,
by the next morning, provided fifteen hundredweight of
serviceable match. The church roofs were stripped of
their lead, which was made into bullets ; and a trusty
townsman, Alderman Richard Pierce, informed Lord
Hopton where for some time he had hidden powder ; this
was in the tower of St. John's Church. The following
day Waller continued to bombard the town, but no
assault was made, and he amused himself by writing to
the Parliament to say that " by the next post he hoped
to forward a catalogue of the number and quality of his
prisoners."
On the afternoon of the 12th, the outworks of the town
were attacked, and after four hours' fighting were carried,
the Parliamentary horse charging up some of the streets,
and again Waller called on the garrison to surrender ;
and this time another parley of eight hours took place,
which was all the Royalists required. In the meantime,
the Marquis of Hartford and Prince Maurice having
reached Oxford, and informed the King of the desperate
state of the garrison, His Majesty at once despatched
Lord Wilmot with fifteen hundred horse to the relief of
the town. They arrived about two miles awTay on the
Thursday morning, and Waller withdrew7 from the town,
and assembled all his forces on Round way Down to meet
them. The garrison were quickly informed that relief
was at hand, and marched with alacrity to join the fight.
Sir William Waller having put his army in battle array,
and observing the enemy were much inferior to him in
numbers, separated his horse from his foot, and at once
ordered Sir Arthur Hazlerig with his regiment of horse
to charge, which he did ; and after a sharp conflict they
were driven back on the other horse ; Lord Wilmot the
same moment charging from division to division so
sharply, that in half an hour the whole of Waller's cavalry
were broken, routed, and scattered, and being pursued by
the Royalists, we are informed, "more perished by falls
and bruises from their horses than by the sword." The
foot still stood firm, making a show of resistance ; but
142 HISTORICAL SKETCH
Lord Wilmot having seized their cannon, turned them on
themselves, and the garrison then arriving, the enemy
were charged on all sides, and very few escaped death or
heing taken prisoners. Sir William Waller rapidly fled
to Bristol, being the first to enter that town with the
news of his disaster. Sir Ralph Hopton, with a garrison,
was left in Devizes, the main body of the Royalists at
once advancing towards Bath and Bristol to follow up
the victory of Roundway.
Although the town was visited in June 1644 by
Colonel Massey, the Parliamentary Governor of Glou-
cester, who ordered the destruction of the fortifications
within four days, and by Colonel Ludlow (the Parlia-
mentary High Sheriff) with a body of county horse, the
Castle with its garrison, under the command of Lord
Goring and Sir R. Hopton, remained in the hands of the
Royalists; and Sir Charles Lloyd, the King's Chief
Engineer and Quartermaster-General, having been ap-
pointed Governor, with a commission to restore the
fortifications round Devizes, " added to the strength of
the natural situation by cutting out of the main earth
several works commanding one another, and so strong
that no cannon could pierce them ; besides that, palisaded
and stoccaded in most places, it was rendered a matter of
extreme difficulty to storm" ; he also obtained large
supplies from the surrounding country for the use of the
soldiers. Constant engagements took place during his
governorship between the garrison and the Parliamentary
troops, that were either quartered, or on the march,
through various parts of North Wilts, and many daring
deeds and bold adventures are recorded.
In the month of March 1645 Sir James Long (the
Royalists' High Sheriff), with his entire force, was sum-
moned from Devizes to Oxford to escort the Prince of
Wales to Bristol ; and on the 4th of that month the
Prince, together with the Archbishop of Armagh and
Lords Colepepper and Hopton and many other Royalists,
left Oxford ; and on the 7th they reached the Castle of
Devizes. The fact is recorded in the churchwardens'
accounts of S. Mary's Parish thus, " Paid for ringing
when the Prince came in, 7s. 2d."
On the 9th, Sir James Long having fulfilled his com
OF THE CASTLE OF DEVIZES. 143
mission rejoined Sir C. Lloyd at the Castle; but on the
12th Sir W. Waller attacking the works on the south
side of the town, the Sheriff and his horse retreated and
were made prisoners to the number of four hundred.
Shortly after this Sir William Waller and his horse
penetrated into the town in a skirmish, and charged up
to the Castle gates ; but as he was unprovided with foot
and battering rams, he quickly retired. He thus describes
the adventure in a letter to the Speaker of the House of
Commons : " On my way between Calne and Lavington I
passed by the Devizes, where the enemy's horse sallying
forth, we charged them and beat them into the town,
falling pell-mell with them, and if we had foot I might
have bid fair to have taken the Castle. We took a
lieutenant-colonel and divers officers and prisoners and two
hundred very good horses." On the garrison recovering
from their consternation, a body of horse issued forth,
and fell upon and routed Waller's rear-guard at Marl-
borough.
In June 1645 Sir C. Lloyd destroyed Bromham Hall,
the residence of Sir Edward Baynton, a Parliamentarian,
which was described in a letter of the period as being
"one of the famousest buildings of these western parts,
a stately fabric of stone with a store of very rich fur-
niture".
After the fall of Bristol on the 10th September 1645,
Lieutenant- General Cromwell, with five thousand men
and a train of heavy artillery, advanced on Devizes to
reduce the Castle. Part of the garrison having fled, Sir
C. Lloyd found it impossible to make a lengthened
defence of the outworks, and he speedily retired into the
Castle itself. Cromwell then mounted a battery of ten
guns in the market-place, and " with incessant peals of
muskets, great guns, and mortar pieces", played upon
the garrison "all day and night without the least
reserve", and on the following morning (Tuesday, 23rd),
a shell having fallen into the roofless keep, which was the
powder magazine, Sir C. Lloyd proposed to capitulate.
Cromwell on his part submitted his own terms,1 with an
intimation that unless they were agreed to forthwith, the
place would be carried by storm, and no quarter given.
1 See note K.
144 HISTORICAL SKETCH
To these terms the Governor consented, and on the 24th
September Sir Charles Lloyd and the garrison marched
out, and the Castle was handed over to the Parliamentary
forces, and Captain Thomas Eyre (a Wiltshireman) having
been appointed Governor, Cromwell departed for Win-
chester. Of the stores found in the Castle, there were
five large and several smaller pieces of artillery, 400
stands of arms, 500 flitches of bacon, 500 barrels of beef,
120 fat sheep, with much wheat and malt. So that,
properly garrisoned, the Castle could have stood a long
siege.
Great rejoicing took place in London on the announce-
ment of the fall of the Castle. The Commons voted the
messenger who brought the news £10, and an order was
issued appointing a public thanksgiving on the following
Sunday, for the success of the Parliamentary arms in
taking the town and Castle of Devizes, the Lord Mayor
to give timely notice thereof to the ministers of all
churches and chapels within the cities of London and
Westminster. It was also ordered "that it be referred
to the Committee of the West to consider what is fit to
be done with the Castle and garrison at Devizes, and to
report their opinion with speed to the House". During
the winter of 1645-6 Sir James Long made one effort to
seize the Castle on behalf of the King, but he failed, only
giving the garrison "a terrible alarm".
On the 4th May 1646, upon the report from the Com-
mittee of the West, it was resolved by the Commons
" that the Castle hill and works at Devizes be forthwith
slighted"; but this order does not appear to have been
immediately carried out, for in the Borough Accounts of
1650 we find an entry, " For horse hire and sending out
warrants and other expenses about demolishing the
Castle in 1648, 16.9." The remains of the Castle soon
became a quarry for the builders, as the cellars and walls
of many of the houses in the town testify, and the site
passed into private hands, only one tower remaining to
show where the once famous Castle stood; until, a few
years ago, the present owner, Mr. Leech, opened some of
the foundations and disclosed a portion of the Norman
building, viewed by the Association at the Congress in
August 1880.
OF TIJK OASTLK OF DKVIZKS.
145
NOTES TO THE FOREGOING PAPER,
From the various Charters issued by the Empress Matilda from
Devizes we find the following1 amongst the names of her nobles there
assembled :
Wm. Cumin
Gualeran Count of Mellent
Wm. de Pontearch',aZ. Wm. de
Pontearchis, Chamberlain
Wm. de Beauchamp
Milo Earl of Hereford
Wm. de Feblabo, al. Wm. Dis-
fublat
Geoffrey de Walterville
Joscelin de Baillol
Wm. de Pino
Robt. de Fremoville
John de Lunda
Ralph de Mauleville
Robt. Earl of Gloucester
Reginald Earl of Cornwall
Humphrey de Bohun, the Stew-
ard
Wm. Fitz Allen
Joscius de Dinan
Walkeline Maminot
Wm. Pagan ell
Wm. Fitz-Hamon
Hugh Fitz-Richard
Riulf de Sessun
Geoffrey de Waterville
Bernard Bishop of St. David's
Gislebert Abbot of Gloucester
Wm. de Dover, the Constable
Humphrey Fitz-Odo
Robt. de Dunstanville
B.
List of Charters, dated from Devizes, by the Empress Matilda :
a. Grant of a hermitage at Kanoc (Cannoc) to the Brethren of Rad-
more.
b. Foundation Charter of Bordesley Abbey.
c. Grant of various possessions to Bordesley Abbey.
d. Grant of Blewberry, Berkshire, to the Abbey of Reading.
e. A duplicate of the same.
f. Grant of various possessions and offices to Humphrey de Bohun.
g, h. Charter of Heytesbury Church, Wilts (preserved in Bishop Os-
mund's Register, fol. 95).
The Nos. a, b, c, d, e,f, are printed in full in Mr. W. de Gray Birch's
" Fasciculus of the Charters of Mathildis, Empress of the Romans";1
7 and h in Rev. Canon Jones' ed. of Bishop Osrmmd's Register, Rolls
Series, i, pp. 340, 345.
C.
The following documents are preserved at Salisbury:
" Matilda Empress, and daughter of King Henry, to her son Henry
and all her faithful followers health and prosperity. Know that I, by
the command of the Lord the Pope, have restored to God and to the
Church of Sarum, that is, to Joceline her Bishop, all those lands
which I held in my hands, the Cannings and Potterns (" terras Canin-
gas et Poternas"), with all their appurtenances, as well in men as in
Journal, vol. xxxi, pp. 376-398.
1884
10
146 HISTORICAL SKETCH
land. And tbis restoration I have made in the presence of the Lord
Hugh Archbishop of Rouen, and of many Abbots of Normandy, and of
my Barons, before whom it was made, to the intent that I will never,
either of myself or by my signature, abstract the said lands from the
Church of Sarum, or disturb their quiet possession. Therefore I com-
mand you, and thee my son Henry, that on your parts you adhere to
tbis my act of restoration, by delivering in peace the said lands to the
Bishop, and holding me assoiled from sin and excommunication. Thus
shall ye seek your own welfare and my honour. Witness, Hugh Arch-
bishop of Rouen, at Falaise in Normandy."
"A Charter of the Church of Sarum, given by Hugh Archbishop of
Rouen for the Confirmation of the Act and Restitution made by
the Empress Matilda", etc. :
" Hugh, by the Grace of God, Archbishop of Rouen, to the Dean
and entire Metropolitan Church of Sarum health and grace. Know all
that we, by the command of the Lord the Pope, have convened with
the Empress, that with regard to the lands which she abstracted from
the Church of Sarum, and held, she will restore them. Also she hath
verily acknowledged, in our presence, the audacity of the said inroad
on the Church's possessions ; hath openly recognised the rights of the
said Church, and in obedience to the mandate of our Lord the Pope,
she hath restored the Cannings and Potterns, etc., etc., to God and the
Church ; and with her own royal hand resigned them, whole and
entire, into the hand of our venerable bi'other Joceline, who was then
present ; also she hath declared before us, as before our spiritual
adviser, that neither she nor any one over whom her influence extends
shall infest or seize the said lands ; but that she will preserve them to
the Church in all freedom and integrity. Made in our presence and
in that of our Venerable Brother Joceline, Bishop of Sarum ; of Wal-
ter, the Lord Abbot of Foulencia ; the Lord Abbot of St. Almand, of
Salop ; William, Prior of St. Barbara ; Ganfred, Dean of Rouen ;
Richard, Dean of Bayeux ; and others. June, a.d. 1148, at Falaise."
" Henry, son of the Duke of Normandy and Earl of Anjou. To the
Archbishops, Bishops, and others, greeting. Know that I have restored
to the Church of Sarum and to Joceline her Bishop, his Manor of
Cannings with the Hundred thereof, with its liberties, customs, and
appurtenances in land, water, and plain, as freely and quietly as ever his
predecessors, Osmund and Roger, held it, in the days of my grand-
father Henry and his predecessors. Excepting the Castle of Devizes,
situated in the said Manor, and the Borough and Park ; excepting- also
the services of the Knights holding the said Manor, which by the good
sufferance of the Bishop, I hold till I shall be so magnified as to be
able to give them back ; excepting also five hides of the said Manor
occupied by Robert Fitz-Ralph, and two hides held by Gregory at
Rindeveram, and half a hide which Barleben, the porter, holds, which
three men albeit hold under the sufferance of the Bishop for a year after
the Feast of St. Michael next, and then their lease falls to him. This
Charter was written and restitution made at the Castle of the Devizes
in the Ides of April 1149, in the presence of Roger Earl of Bedford,
Pidiick Earl of Sarum, John Fitz-Gilbert, Goro Dinant, W'm de
OF THE CASTLE OF DEVIZES. 147
Bello Campo, Blias Giffard, Roger de Berkley, John de Saint John,
Hubert de Valibus, Thomas Bassett, Henry Hoescat, Humphrey Fitz-
Odo, Menasser Byset, Hugh Fitz-Richard, and Ralph Kit/,- li'i.-h;, ,-d,
Clerks, Robert Dean of Sarum, Gregory the Cupbearer, Hervey Arch-
deacon of Sarum, Willibert de Bello Fago, and Robert de St. Pantio."
"Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of England and
Legate of the Apostolic See, to all, greeting. Know that in the pre-
sence of our Venerable Brothers, Richard Archbishop of York, Richard
Bishop of Lincoln, and Henry Bishop of Chester, for the adjustment of
the quit-claim of our Lord the King, in the matter of the Castle of
Devizes, with the two Parks and the Borough, as the same are now
set out and enclosed by dykes, the King hath covenanted to deliver to
Jocelin, Bishop of Sarum, in exchange, thirty libratas of Royal demesne
lands free from incumbrance. And the King accords to the Bishop
full power to recall all the distracted and dissipated portions of his
Bishoprick, in order that the See may be placed on the same footing
which it held in the days of Bishop Osmund and in the day when Kin^
Henry was alive and dead. Moreover the King restores the Churches
of Westbury, Figheldean, Odiham, and Godalming, and the Prebends
of Bedminster and Ramsbury. Sealed in the year 1157, on the morrow
after the Feast of St. Luke the Evangelist."
D.
a.d. 1224.
" The King to his Barons of Exchequer, greeting. Accompt ye to
David, Abbot of Saint Augustine's, Bristol, Henry Fitz-Gerold, and
John de Erlegh, executors of the testament of William Earl Marshal,
18 golden rings, set with the finest emeralds, from our treasury of
Divises, which was in the custody of Thomas de Sanford, which rings
the same Earl delivered according to our precept to Terric de Sofcinge-
ham for a hundred and four score pounds, for discharging his liveries
(i.e., wages), and those of the knights and Serjeants who were with
him, etc
" Accompt ye also to the same six rings set with rubies from the
same treasury, which the same Earl delivered according to our precept
to Hugh de Bernevalle, for sixty marks, for discharging his liveries
and those of the knights and Serjeants who were with him in the
Castle of the Divises, etc."1
E.
"The King to E(ustache),2 Treasurer, and to G. and R. Chamber-
lains, greeting. Deliver from our Treasury to John Marshall 100
shillings, which he laid out in our expenses when last we were at
Devizes ; deliver also the cost which he laid out by view and witness
of lawful men in the carpenters, plasterers, miners, hottars [? ],
ditchers, and watchmen, and in a certain furnace (?) which was made
for the use of the works of Devizes Castle, and the cost which he laid
1 Eot. Lit. Clam., i, 602.
2 Eustace de Faucon bridge, afterwards Bishop of London.
10 J
148 HISTORICAL SKETCH
out by view and witness of lawful men, in lialph de Hauville, Thomas
de Westun and Michael, our Falconers, with 3 horses, 3 pages,
9 gerfalcons, 1 falcongentle, and 6 greyhounds for 28 weeks, to wit,
from ' Clausum Pascha'1 in the first year of our reign until a fort-
night after the Feast of St. Michael next ensuing. But because we
have not yet had a seal we have caused these letters to be sealed with
the seal of Earl William Marshall, Governor of us and of our Kingdom.
Witness the Earl, at Marlborough, 4th day of March, in the second
year of our reign."
" The King to Philip Marc, greeting. We send to you Ralph de
Hauville with four gerfalcons for moulting, and [he is accompanied]
with his horse and a page and with five greyhounds and one dog of
scent, commanding that ye cause the necessary things to be provided
for them as long as they be with you; and it shall be accompted to
you at tbe Exchequer. But because, etc. Witness as before, in the
second year of our reign."
F.
King Henry Ill's Warrant to the Sheriff of Wilts :
" It is commanded to the Sheriff of Wilts that as he loves his own
body, he be at the Divises in propria persoud with the posse comitatus
on Wednesday the morrow of St. Luke the Evangelist, in the early
morning, and by keeping Hubert de Burgh within the Church of St.
John, both day and night, to prevent his escape by any means. Dated
at Westminster 15 Oct'r, 17 Henry III."
G.
" Full account of imprisonment of Hubert de Burgh, from Matthew
Paris, Hist. Angl, ed. Madden, M. R. ii, 359-361.
"About this time Peter, Bishop of Winchestei-, not mentioning
Hubert de Burgh who was kept in prison at Devizes, made a very
urgent request of the King that he would grant him the custody of
the said Castle, with the intention (as was believed and reported) of
getting the power of destroying Hubert, either by or by starva-
tion. But Hubert, forewarned of this intended crime by two servants
who ministered to him, revealed to them this hidden policy [of the
Bishop of Winchester] under the strictness of their fealty and their
oath. And they, feeling for his perilous condition and terror, anxiously
sought how they might deliver him from the danger of death.
" Having therefore considered the timely opportunity, while the
Castellans were asleep and the watchers dozing, one of them, guided
by the other, at the time of the first night-watch of Michaelmas, took
the aforesaid Hubert, fettered as he was, upon his shoulders, and
descending, unknown to the warders, down the tower, and carrying
his pious robbery down, crossed the whole length of the Castle side
(pious and wicked by the same action). And jumping down from a
certain bastion of the wall he fell into a certain bramble-bush which
1 First Sunday after Easter ' Rot, Irit. Glaus., i, 353.
OF THE CASTLE OF DEVIZES. 149
had grown on the Bide of the fosse, whereby the shackles made but
little clanking, and not a single bone oi him was broken.1
"The servants, too, wore considering how to follow, for they were
aware ilia! all three were in danger of their lives. Cautiously there-
fore, and unhurt, they began to make (heir way down, without any
noise, to their master. And one of them, who seemed to be the
stronger, taking Hubert upon bis shoulders, crossed the fosse, but with
difficulty, and thus they made their way into the Parish Church of the
town, thinking there to gain a sale refuge. For the priest awakened,
thinking that some one had come to ask for the Eucharist, opened the
door to them.
"Meanwhile the Castellans having been awakened, were gravely
moved when they did not rind Hubert in the accustomed place ; and
going in a band out of the Castle, as they did not find him in it,
searched and explored everything with lanterns and staves, until at
length they were informed that Hubert had been set free from his fet-
ters in the church; and running thither hurriedly in a crowd, they
found him before the altar, holding the cross in his hand, and kissing
the wound of the Crucified One earnestly, with tears, praying that he
might receive consolation from God for so many tribulations.
"But the King's men raving at him, with their servants, and their
fists wickedly striking and pushing him, lead him back to the Castle,
and placed him, thus beaten, under stricter watch than before.
" But when the news of these doings had come to the ears of Robert
Bishop of Salisbury, he came down quickly to the Castle, commanding
those very men who had violated the Church to set free Hubert in
enjoyment of the peace of the Church, replacing him as quickly as
they could in the same state as they had found him. But the Castel-
lans noisily enough replied to the Bishop, and declared they would
rather Hubert should be hanged than themselves; and as they would
not take him back again, the Bishop, acting upon the powers committed
to him, excommunicated them by name who detained him, and who
had laid violent hands upon him. Then the Bishop, in compauy with
Roger Bishop of London and certain other Bishops, made his way to
the Bang, laving before him a statement of their complaint against the
violence offered to Hubert, and did not quit the King's presence until
he had achieved the liberation of the prisoner. And thus the Bishop
of Winchester giving way with unwillingness, Hubert was restored to
the Church, in the said Church, on the 15th kal. November. But the
Iving being angry about it, commanded by letters the Sheriff of that
county to besiege the Church until Hubert should be compelled to quit
it by hunger.
" But after a few days Hubert de Burgh was carried off out of the
Church of Devizes by armed men, who were led by compassion that he
who had so often delivered England, and restored her to her King,
should be treated so iuhumanely. And directly that Hubert had gone
out of the Church there was brought to him a horse of great value,
and he himself was handsomely equipped in warlike arms ; and aboul
the first hour of the day he was led away into Wales, and associated
with the King's enemies on the 3rd kal. November."2
1 Note by the original author : " Hubert himself, in the presence of
his clerk Lawrence, related this to nie when 1 was writing it down.
This would lie the 30th of October.
150
HISTORICAL SKETCH
H.
List of the Queens to whom the Castle, Manor, Parks, and Borough of
Devizes were granted by the Sovereigns as part of their Dower :
Eleanor, first consort of Edward I.
Margaret (sister of Philip King of France), second consort of Ed-
ward I.
Isabella, consort of Edward II.
Phillippa of Hainault, consort of Edward I EI.
Ann of Bohemia, first consort of Richard II.
Joanna of Navarre, consort of Henry V.
Marguerite of Anjou, consort of Henry VI.
Elizabeth Woodville, consort of Edward IV.
Elizabeth of York, consort of Henry VII.
Catherine of Arragon, first consort of Henry VIII.
Catherine Howard, fifth ditto
Catherine Parr, sixth ditto.
I.
List of the Constables and Governors of the Castle
1199, Thomas de Sandford
1207, Walter (imprisoned at
Corfe Castle by King John)
1216, John Mareschall
1218, Philip de Albini, Earl of
Essex and Arundel
1221, William de Brewere
1224, William de Radle
1224, John Mareschall, Earl of
Warwick
1231, Ralph Lord Willington
of Devonshire
1233, Peter de Mauley
1235, John de Plessitis, Earl of
Warwick
, 1263, Robert Lord Neville of
Raby
, 1263, Philip Lord Bassett of
Wycombe
, 1271, Elias de Rabeyn
c. 1645, Capt.
c. 1276, John de Haverings
„ 1281, Ralph de Sandwich
„ 1284, John de Ewelesham
„ 1286, Matthew Fitz-John
„ 1307, Hugh le Despencer
„ 1320, Sir Oliver de Ingham
„ 1327, Gilbert de Berwick
„ 1357, Wm.de Edington, Bishop
of Winchester
„ 1369, Roger de Campo Bello
(Beauchamp)
„ 1397, Nicholas de Sharnefield
„ 1419, Humphrey Duke of Glou-
cester
„ 1455, Sir Edward Hungerford
„ 1461, Richard Beauchamp, Bp.
of Sarum
,, 1485, Sir Roger Tocotes
„ 1536, Lord Seymour of Sudeley
„ 1640, Sir Charles Lloyd
Thomas Eyre.
K.
The Terms upon which the Castle of Devizes was surrendered by Sir
Charles Lloyd to Lieutenant- General Cromwell, 24 September
1645:
1st. That the town and Castle of the Devizes, with all the ordnance,
arms, and ammunition therein, shall be surrendered to Lieutenant-
General Cromwell for the use of the Parliament.
OF THE CASTLE OF DEVIZES. 151
2nd. That all officers and gentlemen should march to Oxford, or to
any other garrison of the King within thirty miles, with both their
horses and arms.
3rd. That all private soldiers should march away without arms,
only with sticks in their hands ; and that they might go to Worcester,
but not to any garrison to which their commanders repaired.
4th. That all private gentlemen in the Castle should have liberty to
go to their own homes, or have passes beyond the sea.
5th. That all such persons who having once served the Parliament,
had afterwards gone over to the King, should be left as prisoners to
the mercy of the Lieutenant- General ; and that all such others as
would consent to take up arms for the Parliament should be enter-
tained.
152
THE
DEVELOPMENT OF THE FORTIFICATIONS
OF DOVER CASTLE.
BY MAJOR G. T. PLUNKETT, R.E.
(Read August 1883.)
Without touching on archaeological points more than is
necessary, I propose briefly to show how this ancient
Castle grew from a simple earthwork to the walls and
towers of the Middle Ages, the bastions and ramparts of
the times when artillery came into use, and finally to its
present state as a part of the modern fortifications of
Dover. I say nothing on archaeology, because I speak to
those who know more of the subject than myself, and I
might touch on subjects which, amongst archaeologists
themselves, are matters of doubt. For instance, we have
been told that that interesting old church from which we
have come is the work of the latter days of the Roman
occupation, when their power in these lands was passing
away ; we know that others maintain that it was built
at least a century earlier ; while many are equally ready
to prove that it was not built till Saxon times. Similar
doubts hang over the origin of many of the works of
defence; so, omitting as far as possible any reference to
such debatable points, I will try to describe to you briefly
the defences of this position.
If you look out on this side towards the sea, you will
obtain a very clear idea of the size and form of the
earthen mound on which stands the ancient structure
known as the Roman Pharos; whether, as certainly
seems probable, these heights had been previously occu-
pied by the Britons, and whether the works extended^ in
this direction so as to cover the greater part of this hill-
top, is uncertain ; but the fort certainly appears to have
originally consisted of a parallelogram, about 40 Oft. long and
140 ft. wide, and from that simple beginning it has been
extended to its present proportions. Without attempting
to fix the date of the various enlargements, the first addi-
tion to the parallelogram seems to have been the enclosure
of what is now the parade ground below us, following the
line past the gate surmounted by Colton's Tower to the
FORTIFICATIONS OF DOVEB CASTLE. L53
south-west angle, and so on round by the old wall
above the trees, up to the foot of the slope by which we
ascended to the Keep Yard, and back to the road which
leads up to the church. The next great line of defence, in
the form of a horse-shoe, is shown pretty clearly by the
walls and towers of the Keep Yard, which are built on
what may have been the more ancient Saxon earthwork.
Then there is the larger horse-shoe, which Mr. Lyon and
others say was also originally Saxon work ; its base
extends towards the west down to that tower with the
gateway known as Peverell's Tower, and to the east as
far as Averanche's Tower, of which you still see part of
the masonry above the modern earthworks. The curve
of this horse-shoe is shown by the line of the so-called
Norman curtain and towers, and you will see it from the
opposite side of this building. The first improvement
on these original earthworks, of whatever age they may
have been, seems to have been the addition of detached
towers standing round them, from which archers could
annoy an enemy attempting to mount the slopes. These
additions were probably found necessary, owing to im-
provements in archery. In earlier times it seems to have
been considered sufficient by the Romans, as by other
nations, to provide a deep ditch which would prevent
their enemies from closing with them, and a rampart on
the inside, from which point of vantage they could hurl
down missiles on their foes if they attempted to cross
the fosse. Greater skill in the use of missiles rendered
it impossible, or at least very dangerous, for the defenders
to expose themselves on the top of their walls ; and, as I
have just said, this doubtless led to the construction of
towers round the earthworks, from the loop-holes of which
the occupants could, in comparative safety, annoy the
assailants, who were compelled to pass between them.
Until comparatively modern times three of these towers
existed in this Castle ; one of them, known as Mortimer's
Tower, stood near the entrance of those casemates under
the modern rampart.
The second, or Valance's Tower, which, owing to its
having been afterwards used as the garrison mill, was
called the Mill Tower, was on the site now occupied by
the officers' stables, and the remains of it disappeared
154 DEVELOPMENT OF FORTIFICATIONS
only in the present century. It is shown in the plans of
the Castle of 1756 and 1794.
The third, or Clinton's Tower, was further round on
the west side. There may have been other towers which
totally disappeared during mediaeval improvements, and
were entirely forgotten, and possibly to these towers
were attached the names of knights which were subse-
quently transferred to those of later construction. Then
we come to the Norman system of fortifications, of
which this Keep, on which we now stand, formed the
principal feature. It has been assumed by most who
have attempted a description of this Castle that the
curtain walls and flanking towers, as you now see them
from the cliff by Canon's Gate where you entered, up to
Peverell's Tower and round to the Averanche's Tower,
which I have just mentioned, and on to the cliff again,
were the works of the early Norman conquerors.
Mr. Blashill has, however, given us his reasons for
supposing that they are of later, that is to say, of
Edwardian times ; the knights' names having been per-
haps transferred, as I have suggested ; and I may point
out to you presently an argument derived from the record
of the Siege by the Dauphin of France in Henry II's
reign, which seems strongly to support that view. These
curtain walls and flanking towers formed the next step
in the progress of the science of fortification. There seems
little doubt but that this advance in the art was learnt
by our Crusaders when they had seen at Byzantium and
other cities of the later Roman Empire those scientifically
constructed works which, at that time, were well known
in the East. The chief point in the construction of such
fortifications was to place the flanking towers at such
intervals that the assailants of any one tower would at
the same time be exposed to a cross-fire of arrows and
stones from the towers on either side. Another charac-
teristic of mediaeval fortifications was the use of sally-
ports and barbicans, from which to make sorties to annoy
the besieging forces. At the Spur, where we shall presently
go to show you some of the underground works, there
was an arrangement of this nature, where a passage from
the ditch branched off into three galleries, each defended
by a gateway, and leading to towers which had again
oF DOVEB CASTLE. 155
their portcullises and drawbridges. The remains of these
passages and gateways, although much altered by later
improvements, will give you an idea of the plan on which
these barbicans were constructed.
The next great step in fortification was necessitated
by the introduction of artillery. It was some time after
the new system had been introduced into Europe that
it was brought into use at Dover by Henry VIII, who
made considerable improvements in the fortifications at
the foot of the Cliff, and erected batteries here, and also
castles at Deal, Walmer, and Sandown. Comparatively
little change, however, seems to have been made in the
defences of this Castle from the time of the Edwards
until the end of the last century, when Mr. Pitt seems
to have obtained £50,000 to be spent in the strengthening
of these fortifications. Great improvements were then
made ; advanced bastions and earthworks, of which you
saw some in coming up from the town, and of which you
see others on the eastern side of the Castle, were then
added. The object with which these were constructed
was in principle the same as that of the mediaeval towers,
that is to say, that the several parts of the fortifications
should afford defence and protection to each other. The
most recent improvement is the adoption of caponnieres
and other covered galleries from which to flank and
defend the ditches. In the Spur to which we are now
going, you will see these well exemplified, and I will endea-
vour to show how the modern caponniere has grown from
what was originally only a covered passage and causeway
across the ditch to give access to the barbican beyond.
In addition to these modern additions to this Castle, if
you will look towards the north you will see Fort Bur-
govne, which was constructed about twenty-six years ago,
and which is a good example of nearly the most recent
phase of the art of fortification, and in which you will
see that this system of defending the ditches by capon-
nieres is a very important feature. There the building
no longer extends across the ditch as a covered passage,
but is double-storied, and arranged so as to give a heavy
fire from artillery and rifles along the ditch, while it is so
placed as to be almost safe from the fire of a besieger's guns.
To return to the ancient structures, it is unfortunate
156 DEVELOPMENT OF FORTIFICATIONS
that from this historic spot so many remains which would
have been of great interest to archaeologists, have dis-
appeared within quite recent times. For instance, just
outside the Palace Gate, by which you entered the Keep
Yard, stood the Well Tower and gate, containing the
ancient well which was used for supplying the garrison
before the present one was sunk. On the right was
Harcourt's Tower, from which two parallel walls ran
down to Peverell's Tower ; part of these existed up to
the close of last century, and you will see that from the
loopholes in these walls the occupiers would have been
able to assist in the defence of the inner lines of defences
should the enemy have effected an entrance through the
outer line, very much in the same way as caponnieres
are used in the defence of ditches. In that tower, close
to where is now the coal-yard, was formerly a magazine
of catapults, balistse, and other forms of mediaeval
artillery, provided for the defence of the Castle. Just
outside the Keep-Yard, near Averanche's Tower, was an
old entrance called Godwin's Tower, through which
Stephen de Pencester brought his four hundred horsemen
to the relief of the Castle when besieged by the Dauphin
of France. The long trench, or what we should now call
the Sap, by which the Dauphin is said to have made his
approach against the defences, is stated to have existed
until recently, but is now covered by the earthen bastion
which you will see to your left, just outside the
Constable's Tower. I believe, myself, that traces of it
still exist lower down the hill, and an earthwork of this
sort is clearly shown in the old plans to which I have
already referred. It is from the position of this trench,
if it was indeed the work of the Dauphin, that I am able
to strongly corroborate Mr. Blashill's view as to the non-
existence of what are now called the Norman walls and
towers of the outer line at the time of this siege. The
earth thrown out of this trench would have formed a
parapet on the side towards the sea that would cover the
assaulting columns from the missiles of the defenders,
between the Cliff and the Constable's Tower, if the outer
line of towers had then existed ; but from those to the
north of the Constable's Tower, the garrison would have
been able to look down the trench and to enfilade the
besiegers from thai poinl with ;i raking fire of missiles
OF DOVER CASTLE. I •"> <
which would have made H quite impossible for this line
of approach to be used. You will sec this more clearly
when we move in that direction.
If, however, in Henry II's time the works occupied,
as Mr. Blashill believes, only the line of the Keep Yard,
the direction of the trench would, as we should expect,
just have cleared the most salient angle, so that the
defenders, when they got out to the furthermost ex-
tremity of their battlements, would be just unable to
throw down their missiles on the men in this trench ;
and if the outwork, the ruins of which you will see as
you pass out through King's Gate, was thrown up by
Stephen de Pencester to meet this emergency, it would
have exactly answered the purpose for which it was
required.
To describe even very briefly the many other points of
interest connected with this fortress would occupy too
much of your time, but I hope I have said enough to
show you how it has grown from a simple earthwork,
with perhaps a palisade at the top, to the same earth-
work with the addition of detached towers standing
round it ; then to the mediaeval walls with their flanking
towers; afterwards to the earthen bastions to stand
against artillery fire ; and, lastly, to the deep ditches with
sunken caponnieres, such as you will see on the east side
of the Castle, and still better in Fort Burgoyne. I would
also point out to you how the whole of the defences of
the position of Dover, including not only this hill but the
heights opposite, is only an adaptation of principles
which were well known even before the middle ages.
That long line of ramparts on the opposite heights, from
the Drop Redoubt up to the citadel, has in front of it
the valley up which the Folkestone Road runs, which we
may look upon as a gigantic ditch, and which, so long as
it is swept by the fire from Fort Burgoyne, from this
Castle, or from any batteries which may be placed between
them, would be inaccessible to an attacking force, which
must consequently be confined in its advance to the
narrow neck of land stretching westward from the citadel
in the direction of Folkestone ; while on the east side of
the Castle, the fire from the outwork called the East
Wing Battery, sweeps the hollow ground to the edge of
the Cliff.
158
THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
BY J. ROMILLT ALLEN, ESQ., P.S. A.SCOT.
(Read January 2, 1884 )
Ilkley, the well known health-resort in Yorkshire, near
Leeds, is situated in the valley of the Wharfe, and occu-
pies the site of the Roman Olicana. The crosses which
form the subject of the present paper stand erect in the
old churchyard on the south side of the parish church ;
and in spite of the ravages of time, and the Vandalism of
the last century, they still remain to bear witness to the
existence of an early Christian settlement on this spot.
The church is close to the banks of the river Wharfe, and
actually stands within the enclosure of the Roman forti-
fications. In the inside of the tower, near the base, is
built into the masonry of the walls a piece of Roman
sculpture representing a human figure holding a serpent
in each hand, which has been described by Camden and
others.
In passing, it may be remarked that there are a large
number of churches in England built inside British1 and
Roman earthworks, and that it is very desirable that
some one conversant with this particular branch of archae-
ology should devote a paper exclusively to describing
such buildings and their surroundings.
All that remain of the three crosses in Ilkley church-
yard are the shafts, which are now securely fixed in a
stone base. That there existed heads to them at one
time is certain, as the sockets into which they were fitted
can still be seen. During the restoration, some years
ago, several broken pieces of crosses were found, four of
which are preserved within the church, and a fifth has
been removed to the Calvary at Middleton Hall. A sixth
fragment was found in pulling down some cottages oppo-
site the church ; but I do not know what has become of
it. Altogether, then, there are three shafts of crosses
erect in the churchyard, two fragments of heads of crosses,
1 For example, that, at Coldred, near Dover, visited during the Dover
Congress last year.
THE CROSSES AT ILKLKY. i ov
and four fragments of shafts of crosses, found at diffa&ri
times. These will he described in detail; hut before (loin-'
so it may be well to mention some notices that nkxi-
already appeared of these remarkable monuments.
The earliest mention of them is, I believe, in Camden's
Britannia. That learned author evidently thought these
stones were Roman, as will be seen from the following
quotation: "That it (Ilkley) was an ancient town appears
from the pillars of Roman work in the churchyard and
elsewhere."1 Gough, in his additions to Camden, written
at the beginning of this century, says, " In Ilkley church-
yard is a rude cross, 2 feet 7 inches high, and 13 inches
wide, ornamented on two sides with reliefs of saints, and
the other two with foliage. Two others lie at the south
gate and the south-west corner of the churchyard."2 This
description seems to apply to the three stones still erect;
but the height given, viz., 2 feet 7 inches, is too small for
any of them, and more especially for the centre cross,
which is the tallest of all ; but has reliefs of saints and
foliage upon it, as specified.
In Leland's Itinerary, although crosses at Ripon,3 which
have since disappeared, are referred to, no mention is
made of the stones at Ilkley. In Hearne's edition of Le-
land (1745), however, a letter appears to the editor from
Dr. R. Richardson, a physician, of North Brierly, in the
West Riding of Yorkshire, which gives the following par-
ticulars : "Ilkley is now a very mean place, and chiefly
famous for a cold well which has done very remarkable
cures in scrophulous cases by bathing in and drinking of
it. The last shows it to be a vitriol-like water, tho' I have
made no further tryal of it. The stones Mr. Camden
observed in the churchyard are now broken down and
much defaced, tho' some fragments of them still remain
in the adjoining walls ; and upon one is placed a dyal, on
the west side of which is an human figure (tho' much
injured by time) with a glory about its head, which
shows these monuments not to be of that antiquity Mr.
Camden makes them, and not to claim a farther date
than that of Christianity in Britain. Perhaps this might
have been the tutelar saint of the place; but I take them
1 Gou^h's Camden, vol. iii, p. 230. - Ibid., p. 289.
:; 1 [earne's Leland, vol. I, p. 90.
160 THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
to be of the same kind, and erected upon the same
account, as those Dr. Plot has observed in like places in
Staffordshire."1
In the twentieth volume of the Journal of this Associ-
ation is a paper by Mr. T. J. Pettigrew, entitled " The
Monumental Crosses at Ilkley and Collingham", from
which I extract the following : " The crosses at Ilkley
are, perhaps, as ancient, or nearly so, as those at Colling-
ham ; but unfortunately we have as yet less assistance
in tracing their history. They have not been treated
respectfully, for two of them were used but a few years
ago as gate-posts to the churchyard. The most perfect
has long been erect in the middle of the churchyard.
The basement-stone on which it stands is buried under
the ground, and if it were uncovered would probably be
found to bear a Runic inscription similar in character to
that discovered at Collingham."2
Since the above was written, the old base of the cen-
tral cross has been removed, and the whole of the lower
part exposed to view. Mr. Pettigrew's hope that a Runic
inscription might exist upon the hidden portion has un-
fortunately not been realised. The old base, as shown
on the plate which illustrates Mr. Pettigrew's paper, and
also on a sketch in Phillips' Yorkshire,3 consisted of two
circular steps reaching to a height of 3 feet 2 inches above
the present base, making the old height 5 feet 2 inches
instead of 8 feet 4 inches as at present. The lower part,
which has been so long buried, has thus been protected
from the weather, and is in much better preservation
than the rest of the stone, which is sadly defaced. At
the time the sketch in Phillips' Yorkshire was made, the
two other crosses seem to have been simply stuck in the
ground on each side of the centre one. All three crosses
are now firmly morticed into a stone base 8 feet 10 inches
long by 2 feet 6 inches wide. The crosses are ranged in
a line running east and west, and are placed 2 feet apart
from each other. An illustration of the crosses in their
1 Leland's Itinerary, 2nd ed., by Thomas Hearne, vol. i, p. 144 See
also Plot's Natural History of Staffordshire (1686), p. 432, where the
"Danish pyramidal stones" at Leek, Draycot, Chebsey, and Checkley,
are desci'ibed.
2 Journ. Brit. Arch. Assoc., vol. xx, p. 310.
3 Rivers, Mountains, and Sea-Coast of Yorkshire, by J. Phillips, 2nd
ed., 1855, PI. 17.
FT.
8-
&
3 M
3 -
IS( CENTRA
THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY. 161
present state is given in the annual volume of the Ham
Anastatic Drawing Society for 1864, sketched by Mr.
R. Tyrer, and also a woodcut, taken from a photograph,
in Morant's edition of Whitaker's Craven.
The following is a detailed description of the three
crosses and six fragments, shown on the accompanying
drawings (see Plate), which have been made to scale
from rubbings, sketches, and photographs.
The Centre Cross is a monolith of millstone grit, 8 feet
4 inches high, and measures 1 foot 4 inches by 1 foot
2 inches at the base, tapering to 11 inches square at the
top. This cross is the largest and most important of the
three, and is perfect, with the exception of the head,
which has disappeared. The four sides are sculptured
thus :—
The North Side is divided into four panels by plain
horizontal bands, 1^ inch wide, and a roll moulding
runs up the four corners of the stone. The top and
bottom panels are 2 feet high, and the two middle panels
1 foot 9 inches high. The panels contain three-quarter
length draped figures, each holding a book in the hand.
The bodies are those of human beings, but the heads are
those of the man, bird, and beasts, which symbolise the
four Evangelists, in every case surrounded by a nimbus.
The figures are arranged in the following order, com-
mencing from the bottom, namely — 1. St. Matthew (the
Man); 2. St. Mark (the Lion); 3. St. Luke (the Bull);
4. St. John (the Eagle). This method of representing
the Evangelists by composite figures, having human
bodies and beasts' heads within a glory, does not appear
to be common, although Miss Louisa Twining gives two
other examples in her Symbols and Emblems of Early
Christian and Mediceval A rt ;l one from an eighth century
MS., in the Bodleian Library at Oxford ; and another
from the Bible of William Rufus, in the library of Win-
chester Cathedral. In the catacombs at Borne the
Evangelists are symbolised by four scrolls. In later
times the scrolls are unfolded and held in the claws of
the four beasts.
Tke South Side is divided into four panels, exactly
1 Pp. 94 and 106.
ISM 11
102 THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
corresponding in height with those on the north side.
The top panel contains a three-quarters draped figure
holding a pastoral staff, with a crooked head, in the left
hand, and having a glory round the head. This is pro-
bably intended to represent the Saviour. The three
lower panels contain animal forms very much conven-
tionalised, and with the different parts of their bodies
twisted and interlaced in a variety of ways. The upper-
most of these three panels has sculptured upon it two
monsters, placed symmetrically facing each other, each
biting his own tail, which is interlaced below with that
of his neighbour. Neither of these monsters has any
limbs or wings, and therefore they more resemble reptiles
than animals. The next panel has upon it a winged
beast, holding up one paw and sitting upon his tail,
which is twisted in an S-shaped curve round the other
leg. The bottom panel shows a beast standing on his
hind legs with uplifted paw, and with his tail twisted
round under the belly, behind the back, and round the
neck.
The meaning of the animal forms, which are of such
constant occurrence upon Christian monuments of the
type we are now dealing with, has yet to be explained.
This can only be done by systematically arranging and
classifying all the different kinds of conventional beasts,
and comparing them with the illustrations given in the
Bestiaires and other MSS. of the Middle Ages. Some
dragonesque forms are obviously merely ornamental, and
these are generally developed out of purely geometrical
patterns, such as spirals and interlaced work. Others,
again, either by their attitude or special peculiarities of
appearance, are intended to symbolise something. When
represented, as at Ilkley, below the figure of the Saviour,
it may be intended to indicate the triumph of Christ
over the brute creation. In support of this view we
have upon the Ruthwell Cross in Dumfriesshire the figure
of Our Lord trampling upon two swine, and with an
inscription taken from the apocryphal Gospel of the
Nativity, which reads, ra's xp's ivdex aequitatis serto
SALVATOREM MVNDI BESTIAE ET DRACONES COGNOVERVNT
ix deserto — "Jesus Christ the Judge of Righteousness ;
beasts and dragons knew the Saviour of the world in the
THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY. L63
desert, and came and worshipped Him."1 Again, in West-
wood's Miniatures of Irish Art,2 is illustrated an ivory
diptych of the eighth or ninth century, belonging to the
Church of St. Martin Genoels in Belgium, which has
carved upon it the Saviour trampling on the lion and
dragon, and inscribed + ubi d'ns ambulavit super
ASl'II)i;\) KT BASILICUM CONCULCAB't LEONE' ET DRACONEM.
( >n the Ilkley crosses, the beast with uplifted paw
occurs three times in the case of a single animal, and
twice in the case of pairs of animals. The Rev. G. F.
Browne considers that this is intended to indicate an
attitude of submission. It appears to me that it might
equally stand for one of defiance.
The East Side is not arranged in panels. At the base
are two right and left-handed spirals, of three twists
each, which may either be simply geometrical ornaments
or the tails of serpents ; it is difficult to say which, on
account of the weathering of the stone. Above the
upper spiral is a straight stem with waved branches on
each side, gradually developing into elegant conventional
foliage, which fills up the remainder of the shaft, curving
round into graceful scrolls, and terminating in bunches of
fruit and leaves.
The West Side resembles the east in general design.
At the base are two dragonesque animals with interlaced
tails ; and above, foliage similar to that on the east side.
Two of the triangular spaces, formed between the spiral
curves of the foliage and the straight edge of the stone,
are filled in with the symbolical three-cornered knot,
known as the triquetra.
TJie Eastern Cross has suffered most shameful ill-treat-
ment, having been used for many years as a gatepost in
the churchyard wall, the leaded holes for hanging the
gate being still visible. The dimensions of the mutilated
shaft, which is all that now remains of what must have
once been a most exquisitely beautiful cross, are as
follows : — height, 5 feet 5 inches ; size at base, 1 foot by
1 foot 1 inch, tapering to 9^> inches square at the top.
The stone of which the shaft is composed is millstone-
grit. The carving is much more delicate than that on
1 Anderson's Scotland in Early Christian Times, 2nd Series, p. 237.
-" P. 150.
n -•
164 THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
the other crosses, and both the design and workmanship
are of the highest excellence, which makes it all the
greater pity that it has been so wilfully defaced. The
angles of the stone are ornamented with a cable moulding,
and the four sides are sculptured thus : —
The North Side, with the exception of the bottom
15 inches, which remains intact, has been entirely cut
away to a depth of 2 inches, when the stone was used as
a gatepost, so as to allow the gate to swing freely. The
carving which remains shows portions of two panels ; the
lower one containing a monster biting his tail, which is
twisted spirally round his body ; and the upper one, the
base of a conventional tree.
TJie South Side is much worn away at the top, and the
remainder is divided by plain bands, 1^ inch wide, into
four panels, averaging 1 foot high each. The three upper
panels contain pairs of conventional animals placed sym-
metrically, standing on their hind legs facing each other,
with open mouths and tails intertwined. The bottom
panel contains winged dragons in pairs on each side of
the stem of a conventional tree, whose branches curve
round their bodies.1
Hie East and West Sides are ornamented with conven-
tional scrollwork foliage of great beauty. The lower part of
the east side has apparently been placed against the wall,
when the stone was used as a gatepost, and the carving
thus protected from injury, being almost as sharp now as
when it was first cut.
The Western Cross has now only the upper portion of
the shaft, which is of grit-stone, remaining. It is 4 feet
6 inches high, and measures 1 foot 1 inch by 1 foot at
the base, tapering to 1 1 inches square at the top. The
mortice hole for fixing on the head may still be seen.
The four sides are sculptured as follows : —
The North Side appears to have had carved on it repre-
sentations of conventional animals, now almost entirely
defaced. Enough, however, remains to show that there
were two complete panels, and a portion of a third one.
1 Compare with similar figures on the base of the Walton Cross, on
Hartshead Moor, Yorkshire (Journ. Brit. Arch. Inst., vol. v, p. 63) ;
also with bronze bowl from Ormside, Westmoreland, in the York
Museum.
THE CROSSES OF ILK LEY. 1(35
The height ui* the top panel is 1 foot G inches, and the
lower one, 2 feet 6 inches.
The South Side is divided into three panels by hori-
zontal bands, ornamented with rows of circular hollows.
The upper panel is 10 inches high, the middle one 1 foot
9 inches high, and the bottom one incomplete. The
sculpture of the upper panel is much obliterated, but
appears to have consisted of animal forms. The middle
and bottom panels contain conventional beasts, with
twisted and interlaced tails.
The East Sulc is divided into two panels by a horizontal
band, 3 inches wide, ornamented with incised lines and
dots. The upper panel is 2 feet 2 inches high, and the
lower one, 2 feet 1 inch high ; the former containing a
grotesque animal with knotted tail ; and the latter a
human figure, draped, and holding a book ; his hair is
represented in a very conventional manner, having some-
what the appearance of a wig, curling down on each side
of the head. The animal forms on this cross are shown
in two cases with their heads in profile, and in the other
three instances with a full-face view.
Fragment A is the lower portion of the broken shaft
of a cross, and measures 1 foot 5 inches long by 9 inches
wide by 6 inches thick. The bottom1 is dressed so as to
form a tenon to fit into a morticed base. The back is
entirely defaced. The front is ornamented with scroll-
work foliage, and the two sides with knotwork. The
patterns on the sides are numbered 87 and 129 respec-
tively in my classified list of Celtic interlaced work.2 The
former is not uncommon, and occurs also on stones at
Jordan Hill, Kirriemuir, Jedburgh, Scoonie, and Inch-
brayock, in Scotland ; at Jarrow, Aycliffe, and Billingham,
in the county of Durham ; and at Llandough in Gla-
morganshire. The latter, although rarer, is to be found
at Thornhill in Scotland, and on the south-east cross at
Monasterboice in Ireland. The angles of the shaft have
a cable moulding.
Fragment B is the upper portion of the broken shaft of
1 The stone is shown with the wrong end upwards in the drawing,
as it did not occur to me at the time that tliis end was not t lie top. 1
am indebted to the Rev. G. P. Browne for this correction, and also foi
pointing out that fragments A and B are both parts of the same cross.
-' Proc. Soc. Ant. Scot., vol. xvii, pp. 243 and 'lo'l.
166 THE CROSSES OE ILKLEY.
the same cross, of which fragment a. is the lower part, as
it will be noticed that the patterns on the different faces
correspond. The stone measures 1 foot 4 inches long,
by 8 J inches wide, by 5^ inches thick. The back is
defaced, and a cable moulding runs round the edges.
The front has scroll-work foliage upon it, and the sides
knotwork, which are both continuations of similar orna-
ments on fragment A. Part of the head of this cross
still remains, and the rounded hollows where it com-
mences are decorated with star- shaped diapers enclosed
in a cable moulding. At the top of one of the sides are
traces of a key-pattern.
Fragment C is a small portion of one of the limbs of
the head of a cross, which has been broken. It measures
1 foot by 11 inches, and is 5 inches thick. The back is
defaced, and the front has a conventional beast upon it.
The edges are ornamented with plait work, and a cable
moulding runs round the whole.
Fragment D is the lower part of the broken shaft of a
cross. It is 1 foot 7 inches long by 10 inches wide, and
is 4^ inches thick. The bottom1 is formed into a tenon,
to be morticed into a base, as in the case of fragment a.
All the sides are defaced except one, which has con-
ventional foliage carved on it.
Fragment E is the head of a cross, with two of the
arms broken off. It is 2 feet long by 7 J inches wide, by
5^ inches thick. The cross is of the usual Celtic shape,
with the four rounded hollows of the angles formed by
the intersections of the arms. On the front is a central
hemispherical boss, surrounded by three concentric rings,
and on the two arms are figures of conventional animals.
The back is much defaced, and all that can be made out
of the design is a central boss, surrounded by a single
ring and traces of interlacements on the arms.
Fragment F is the broken portion of the shaft of a
cross. It is thus described by Mr. Morant in his edition
of Whitaker's Craven :2 " In the year 1868 a fragment of
another cross of this period was found on removing the
foundations of some old cottages nearly opposite the
church. It has on the upper portion of one side a human
1 This fragment is shown the wrong way up in the drawing, by mis-
take, as in the case of fragment A.
3 Whitaker's Craven, 3rd eel., p. 285.
CO
w
co
CO
o
o
o
THE CROSSES AT [LKLEY. I hi
figure with hands raised, in the act of prayer. The <>i her
sides bear the usual scroll-work ornamentation". I do
not know where this fragment is at present. Stones a,
b, c, and d are preserved inside Ilkley Church, and E is
in the calvary at Middleton Hall, near Ilkley. Besides
these portions of crosses, there is- in the vestry of Ilkley
Church part of the stone lid of a coffin, I foot 8 inches
long by 1 foot 4 inches wide, and 8 inches thick. It has
incised on its upper surface a plain Latin cross, and a
double line round the edge. The other part of this coffin-
lid, 3 feet 7 inches long, is built into the wall of the
church next the vestry door on the west side.
This concludes the technical description of the crosses
and fragments at Ilkley, and the remainder of the paper
deals with the question of their age and the consideration
of the means which should be adopted for the better pre-
servation of similar monuments throughout the country.
Age of the Ilkley Crosses. — Dr. Anderson has pointed
out, in his Scotland in Early Christian Times, that in the
absence of direct historical evidence about any particular
monument, unless it bears an inscription, it is impossible
to determine its date; and that, furthermore, it lies out-
side the province of the archaeologist to do so.1 Even
when the monument is inscribed, unless an actual date is
mentioned, the process of ascertaining its age must be
an indirect one, and necessitates finally a reference to
history. It is the duty of the archaeologist— (1 ), to decide
the type to which any particular monument belongs by
comparing it with the others; (2), to classify all the speci-
mens of one type, and thus ascertain their order of suc-
cession as regards development ; (3), to determine the
geographical area over which the type is spread, and the
centre from which it sprang; (4), to register all the asso-
ciated facts connected with the monument. His labour
is then ended, and it remains for the historian to say
whether there exists any printed or written record either
about the monument itself or about persons or events
mentioned in the inscription itself, when there is one.
The palaeographer can also throw additional light on the
age of the inscribed characters ; and the student of lan-
guage is often able to point out archaic, linguistic forms
which help to fix the date approximately.
1 Scotland in Early Christian Times, 1m Series, p. 20.
168 THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
If by the means indicated several specimens belonging
to one type can be dated, its duration may be determined.
The constructional skill shown in the erection, or the
art-characteristics exhibited in the design of monuments,
enable them to be classified and arranged in an ascending
or descending series, according to their development or
degradation. A particular style of art often lasts for
many centuries ; but it generally varies, being confined
to simple forms and rude methods of execution at first,
and gradually approaching a period of maximum excel-
lence, after which degradation sets in, accompanied gene-
rally by an exaggeration of the ornamental features and
carelessness of workmanship, until at last extinction
takes place, and a new style of art arises to go through
the same phases as that which preceded it. Thus, in the
case of sculptured monuments such as the Ilkley crosses,
we are able to make a nearer approximation to their age
than by knowing the duration of the type to which they
belong, for the art-characteristics enable us to say whether
at the time of their erection the type was tending towards
perfection, or had reached its highest stage, or was gradu-
ally falling to decay.
Now to apply the foregoing principles to the case in
point. With regard to the Ilkley crosses we possess no
historical evidence concerning them earlier than the time
of Camden, and there are no inscriptions to guide us. It
is, therefore, the form of the crosses and the character of
the sculpture that must enable us to ascertain the type
to which they belong. The two primary divisions into
which all monuments existing in this country may be
divided are pagan and Christian. It is to the latter class
that the Ilkley stones unquestionably belong : (l), because
they are crosses ; (2), because the figure-subjects carved
upon them are Christian ; (3), because they occupy a pro-
minent position in a Christian churchyard, such as would
not be accorded to any relics of paganism.
In order to settle the special type of Christian monu-
ment to which the Ilkley stones belong, it will be neces-
sary to take a brief survey of the whole series of such
remains for the sake of comparison. It will be found con-
venient to divide the Christian monuments of this country
into three periods, as regards the time of their erection,
namely :
THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY. 1 69
1. Early Christian. — From the landing of St. Augus-
tine to the Norman conquest (597-10 GO).
2. Late Christian. — From the Norman conquest to the
Reformation (1066-1500).
3. Protestant. — From the Reformation to the present
time (1500-1883).
The Ilkley crosses, as will be shown subsequently,
belong to the first of these periods, namely, the one which
I have termed early Christian ; and it is, therefore, with
this period alone that it will be necessary to deal. The
sculptured stones of the early Christian or pre-Norman
period may be classified as follows :
1. Pillar Stones — rough, unhewn monoliths, erect, with
incised crosses, sometimes accompanied by an inscription
in debased Latin capitals or oghams.
2. Interlaced Crosses — stones carefully carved into the
shape of a cross placed erect on a base, sculptured in
relief with interlaced work and other ornament, generally
arranged in panels, sometimes accompanied by an inscrip-
tion in Irish minuscules, Saxon uncials, or Scandinavian
runes.
3. Cross Slabs — flat rectangular stones with cross,
incised or in relief, sometimes inscribed and ornamented
in a similar manner to the interlaced crosses.
4. Coped Tombstones, generally hog-backed, with a
ridge up the middle, and the sides covered with scales.
5. Stone Coffin-Lids with crosses and interlaced work.
6. Slabs mth Interlaced Work, used in the construction
of churches, for the jambs of arches, etc.
The rude pillar stones of class 1 are the earliest
memorials of Christianity which exist in this country,
and belong to the period when paganism was being-
superseded by the new faith. They are most common in
Ireland,1 where there are a considerable number. In
Wales2 there are 107 ; in Scotland, 5 ; and in Dorset,
Devon, and Cornwall,3 30. In England they are found
nowhere, except in the Western Counties just mentioned.
Their geographical distribution shows them to be clearly
of Celtic origin, having spread from Ireland as a centre.
The leading characteristics of tins class of monument
1 Rolfc Brash's Monuments of tin Gaedhael.
- Westwood's Lapidarium Wallice.
'•'• Hubner's Chris/id,/ Inscriptions
170 THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
are (l) the stone being used in its natural state, without
any attempt at dressing or squaring; (2) the absence of
any ornament ; (3) that the cross is incised and of the
simplest form, generally consisting of either two lines
crossing at right angles, or circle, enclosing a cross ; (4)
that the inscription is in debased Latin capitals, with the
formula " Hie jacet", or in the Celtic language in ogham
characters.
The actual date of the erection of these monuments
has not been ascertained, for although they almost all
have inscriptions upon them containing proper names,
there are none of these names to be found in history.
That these rude pillar stones belong to the transition
between paganism and Christianity is, however, almost
certain, as they are only found either in connection with
semi-pagan remains, or upon the earliest Christian sites.
The absence of dressing or ornament, the presence of the
formula " Hie jacet", which occurs on Christian inscrip-
tions in the catacombs at Rome, and the archaic forms of
the language, the names, and the lettering, all tend to
show that the pillar stones are older than the interlaced
crosses, which I have placed in class 2, and the age of
some of which we are able to fix with tolerable certainty,
as will be seen subsequently.
I have called the second class of early Christian monu-
ments interlaced crosses, because the leading feature in
the ornament is a variety of patterns formed of inter-
lacing bands or cords. The characteristics of this class
are entirely different from those of the rude pillar stones,
and are as follows : namely, (1) that the stone is carefully
dressed and cut out into the shape of a cross, and often
fixed in a stone socket ; (2) that there is a profusion of
ornament of a kind described hereafter, generally arranged
in panels enclosed in a bead or cable moulding ; (3) that
the formulae of the inscriptions are more varied, and
generally being to the effect that " A erected this cross
to B. Pray for his soul"; (4) that the language and
lettering vary with the locality : the languages being
either Latin, Celtic, or Scandinavian, and the letters
Irish minuscules and uncials (similar to those of the MSS.
of the same period), or the liunic letters of Northern
Europe. The cross slabs, coped tombstones, coffin-lids,
THE CROSSES AT TLKLEY. I i I
and slabs of classes 4, 5, and 6, have ornamentation and
inscriptions alike in character to that of the interlaced
crosses, and therefore they are presumably of the same
The Ilkley crosses have no inscriptions, but the nature
of the sculptured ornamentation shows that they belong
to class 2 of the early Christian monuments.
The ornament on crosses of this type may be classified
as follows : —
Pure geometrical ornament :
1. Interlaced ornament.
2. Key patterns.
3. Spiral ornament.
Geometrical ornament developed into animal and
leafy shapes :
4. Conventional animals with intertwined bodies, limbs,
and tails.
5. Conventional foliage in scrollwork form.
Pictorial representations :
6. Figures of human beings.
7. Figures of animals.
8. Figures of objects.
9. Figures of ideal forms.
10. Symbols.
Analysing the sculpture of the Ilkley stones upon the
above basis, we find interlaced ornament upon fragments
a, b, c, and f; key-patterns, a trace on fragment b ;
spiral ornament on the east side of centre cross ; conven-
tional animals with intertwined bodies, limbs, and tails,
on the south and west sides of centre cross, north and
south sides of east cross, all four sides of west cross, and
on fragments c and e ; conventional foliage in scrollwork
form on the east and west sides of centre cross, east and
west sides of east cross, and fragments of a, b, and D ;
figures of human beings (saints) on south side of centre
cross ; east side of west cross, and on fragment of F ;
figures of animals and objects pictorially represented,
nowhere ; figures of ideal forms representing the four
Evangelists on the north side of centre cross ; symbols, —
the triquetra-knot, which is supposed to be the emblem
of the Trinity, on the west face of centre cross.
172 THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
On comparing the Ilkley crosses with other monuments
of the same kind, it would appear from the foregoing ana-
lysis of the ornament that they belong to the period
when this peculiar style of decoration was very highly
developed, and perhaps even beginning to become de-
based. Animal and leafy forms are seen to predominate
over the purer geometrical designs1 with which the type
commenced, and out of which they were probably deve-
loped ; and figure-sculpture, representing Scripture cha-
racters or scenes, are beginning to make their appearance.
These are generally supposed to be the characteristics of
the latter portion of the period to which the type belongs.
The whole time during which monuments of this class
were erected, extends from about a.d. 650 to 1150, there
having been survivals in remote parts of the country
after the Norman conquest.
We shall now proceed to examine the evidence which
exists for determining the date of crosses with interlaced
work upon them. The species of ornamentation with
which these monuments are adorned, consisting mainly of
knot-work, key-patterns, and spirals, is essentially Celtic,
and reached its highest development in Ireland, spread-
ing thence to other parts of Great Britain. It is found
not only on sculptured stones, but also in illuminated
manuscripts; on metal-work, such as bell-shrines, croziers,
book-covers, penannular brooches ; and on a few miscel-
laneous articles of bone and wood. It is probable that
all the objects exhibiting this peculiar style of decoration
belong to the same period. Dr. Anderson has suggested
that Celtic ornament originated in the manuscripts, and
was subsequently adapted to sculptured stonework and
highly wrought metalwork.2 There is every reason to
believe that this is the case. The dated specimens of
stonework are usually later than the manuscripts, and
the metalwork later than either.
In the second part of this paper I give a list of the
manuscripts containing Celtic ornament, together with
the historical evidence as to their dates.
1 This may be due, perhaps, to difference of locality instead of dif-
ference of time. Foliage is much more common in the Northumbrian
area than elsewhere.
2 Scotland in Early Christian Times, 2nd Ser., p. 109.
{To be continued.)
17:;
THE CASTLES OF SANDOWN AND SANDGATE.
BY PROFESSOR T. HAYTER LEWIS, F.S.A.
{Read August 1883.)
These castles, as well as those of Deal, Walmer, etc.,
built at about the same time, are of small size compared
with those of earlier times, and may be considered as the
forerunners of, but much larger and more picturesque
than, the martello towers erected on the same line of
coast at the beginning of this century (1806-7, etc.); and
they form also a link between the grand old castles of
mediaeval times and the low-lying fortifications of the
present. Their solidity of construction, unsurpassed (so
far as I call to mind) at any time, did not interfere with
a careful attention to artistic design in their details, and
they should not be allowed to be destroyed without a
better record of them than I can give in this short
paper.
The Castle of Sandown has a special interest to archae-
ologists now, inasmuch as the carefully constructed ash-
laring of its walls was deliberately stripped off last year,
and the remains left for time to do its work on them.
The upper part and embrasures had been pulled down in
1863, and their design could not be known from what
remains. Very fortunately, however, a drawing of it, in
its nearly perfect state in 1735, is given in Buck's Anti-
quities, and I have an enlarged though rough copy of it.
From comparing it with the remains now to be seen, I
have little doubt that it is fairly correct, except that for
the purpose of showing the full height of the outer bas-
tions, the great depth of the moat has been ignored ;
thus taking the height as if almost from the level of the
land around, in place of some 20 feet deeper, viz., to the
bottom of the moat.
I have been fortunate enough also to find in "The
King's Collection of Maps and Drawings", in the British
Museum", a plan of the Castle of the same date as Buck's
novation. 1 show a copy of it, coloured red. f was un-
174 CASTLES OF SANDOWN AND SANDGATE.
aware of the existence of this Collection until it was sug-
gested to me by Mr. Wyatt Pap worth, to whom, with
Mr. S. W. Kershaw, I am indebted for other suggestions.
Mr. Buck describes the Castle as a "fabric of very thick
stone, arched work, with several portholes for great guns.
In the middle is a noble round tower having underneath
it an arch'd cavern, bomb-proof. The whole structure is
surrounded by a foss or trench," etc., etc. This Castle
and Sandgate are of about the same size (exclusive of
Sandown moat), as each could be enclosed within a square
of 1 80 . 0. The central tower of Sandown was about 84 feet
diameter ; that of Sandgate was much smaller.
Perhaps the clearest description of Sandown in its per-
fect state is given in Brayley and Britton's Beauties of
England and Wales, vol. viii, p. 1017: " This fortress con-
sists of an immense round tower in the centre, connected
with four semicircular outworks or lunettes, the whole
being surrounded by a deep fosse, with additional defences
or batteries opposite to the sea. The entrance is by a
drawbridge on the land side. The upper part of the cen-
tre tower contains a spacious cistern for water, below
which is a large vaulted apartment, bomb-proof, for the
garrison."
The history of the Kentish coast castles is well known,
and their origin is, no doubt, recorded in an Act of Par-
liament, an. 4, Henry VIII, cap. 1 (a.d. 1512), viz., "An
Act for making of Bulwarkes and Fortresses in Cornwall
and other Places on the Sea-Side."1 They are also dis-
tinctly referred to in 32nd Henry VIII, cap. 48 (a.d.
1540) :2 "And where our Souverain Lord the King, by
his exceeding great costes & charges, hath lately buylded
& made nye unto the sea divers castellis, blockhouses,
bullwarkes, & other houses & places of great defence,
within the lymittes of the Fyve Portis & their membres,
or between the same, in the shires of Kent and Sussex,"
etc. This would seem to show that the castles were com-
pleted before the date of the Act,viz.,1540; and they were
so according to the date ordinarily given, viz. ,1539. Has-
ted, p. 165, quotes this latter date: "Henry 8 in 1539
built for the defence of this coast 3 seueral castles not far
from each other, viz., Walmer, Deal, and Sandown", etc.
1 Reestal, p. 52. 2 Statutes of the Realm, vol. iii.
1735
Sandown Castle
1882
#**?
CASTLES OF SANDOWN AND SANDGATE. 175
Both Leland (a contemporary writer) and Lambarde
shortly afterwards notice these castles, but give no details
as to their erection. But the precise date of the erect ion
of Sandgate appears from the building accounts of it in
the Harleian MSS. These have, 1 imagine, been already
published; but I have not been fortunate enough to meet
with them in print, so I give a few extracts on the chance
of their being new to many of our members. Their
beginning is noted thus : "Masons laving stones for the
foundacion & buyldynge of the foresaid Castell at Sand-
gate." The completion is noted as being 2 October, 32nd
Henry VIII (1540), "when the said Castell was fully
finis] i <ul & completed." The accounts are thus headed (No.
' 1 (3 4 7 ) : " The 1 , 2 , &c. , to 9 . Monthly Boke of the wor kes
of the King's Castel at Sandgate in the Tyme of Thomas
Cockes & Rychard Keye, Esq., Commissioners", viz., from
30th day of March of 31 Henry VIII (a.d. 1539) to 7 De-
cember following ; also from 7 December 1539 to 2 Octo-
ber 1540. No. 1651. The 10th, 11th, etc., to 19th, "in
tyme of Reynold Scott, Esq., beyng surveyour thereof, &
Richard Keys, Esq., then beyng sole paymaster of the
said workes."
Payments are, amongst others, recorded to "John
Lambert, clerk of the Check, 8c/. per day; Wyll'm Baker,
overseer of the masons, 6d. ; Symond Stone, clerk of the
storehouse, 6c/. ; Thos. Elgar, Purveyor, Is. ; fee of Sir
Reynolds Scott, Knight, Comptroller of the said work,
3s. 4c/." Stephanus de Hashenperg appears to have been
master of the works; and Mr. Pap worth sends me a memo-
randum of having found that a person of that name (other-
wise written Steven von Hassenperg) was master of the
works at Carlisle, 1541, on fortifications for the defence
of the Border, executed by him and T. Gover. He was
then paid 4.s\ per day.
Of this Castle of Sandgate the greater part still re-
mains, although thoroughly restored and modernised (an
expression which may be applied to other works than
t Ik >se at Sandgate) in 1805. I subjoin a plan of it, coloured
blue, partly made from the existing remains, and partly
from an old plan, made before any house near it was built,
in the British Museum, dated L725. The plan is very
peculiar, and the lower part is perfect; but all except the
176 CASTLES OF SANDOWN AND SANDGATE.
central tower is now level with the ground, whereas a
perspective view dated 1735, also in the Museum, seems
to show that the three circular towers were carried up to
a considerable height, and had a high curtain-wall between
them, forming a fine mass. I am sorry that I had not
time to make a copy of this drawing for the Congress, as
I was obliged to leave London.
The subsequent history of these structures is very
meagre. Queen Elizabeth is said to have been lodged in
Sandown and Sandgate Castles in 1588. There is a memo-
randum in the Report of the Royal Commissioners on
Historical MSS., vol. vii, pp. 253-6, that in 1603 there
was a letter from Mr. W. Byng to Mr. Willis at Chelsea,
on the state of Deal Castle, in which he states that the
sea has taken away the beach, and eaten into the founda-
tion. In 16141 a memorandum is given of £61 : 5 : 4,
" part of the money received by Sir Robert Pratt of the
Ex'ors of the late Earl of Northampton for the repaire of
Deal Castle." In 16422 Warmer, Sandown, Dover, and
Deal, surrendered to the Parliament; and in 1663 we
have the well known description of the imprisonment in
it of Colonel Hutchinson. Murray's Guide to Kent gives
extracts relating to the Castle from Mrs. Hutchinson's
Life of her husband ; but the annexed is more to my pre-
sent purpose : " WTren he came to the Castle he found it
a lamentable, ruined place. There were not above half a
dozen soldiers in it, and a poore lieutenant with his wife
and children, and 2 or 3 cannoners, and a few guns, all-
most dismounted, upon rotten carriages. Every tide
washed the foote of the Castle walls. The walls 4 yards
thick, yet it rained thro' cracks in them." These state-
ments must be taken with some reservation if the fact
be, as seems to be proved, that he did not die until nearly
a year after the time mentioned by his wife.
The following account by Hasted seems to give a dif-
ferent account of the importance of the place twenty
years after the above :3 " The establishment and pay of
the garrison of this Castle in 1682 was a captain at £20
a year, and 20d. a day; a lieutenant, £12 per ann.; upper
and under porters, and eight gunners. In all, £156:17:4
per ann." I find no further mention of importance until
1 Vol. v, p. 409 2 Ibid., p. 37. 3 P. 166.
a
each
— -> «Wp the Mi at '
7 ^<c— —
Sandown Castle.
_ _B,*<u}<_ ,nade,S^ D_?5_ arid cu?a?i_^ J§77._
High Sprxnn W Tida J^^w 7725^L. When tin breach ^asmade
CASTLES OF SAN l>( >\V\ AND SANDGATE. 177
1808, when Brayley states that some repairs have recently
been made to the Castle. Id 18(13 it is stated in the
journals of the day to have been pulled down ; but this
referred only to the central tower and the upper part of
the four bastions, thus forming a level platform. Up to
last year this lower portion remained, with its masonry,
complete, not only to the Castle itself, but to the wall of
the moat, so far as the part which I have coloured dark
on the plan. So also did the moat itself, although this
had been so neglected and filled with rubbish that the
lower port-holes, shown on my drawing, were hidden.
Under the level platform which I have mentioned
above was the very picturesque corridor of which I show
a sketch, and which passed all round the lowTer level of
the central tower. This corridor is not shown on the
plan, which is on the level of the upper story. It shows
an artistic treatment of this part which no modern engi-
neer would think of giving to it, and deserves a better
fate than to be destroyed for want of a little care. There
is no work of this kind in Sandgate Castle, where the
lower part is quite perfect, and supported on plain brick
vaults springing each from a central column.
The whole building of Sandown, so far as I could see of
the remains, was admirably constructed in the ordinary
media? val manner, viz. , with outer ashlaring and a heart-
ing of rubble. The stonework was in regular courses of
6 to 8 inches deep, well put together, and so bound up
with the rubble that the engineers were compelled to
separate them by blasting. It was said, as a reason for
the destruction, that the Castle was dangerous ; if so, it
has been rendered still more so by the removal of the
casing, which has left the hearting unprotected, whilst
the part next to the sea (the only part which could be
considered unsafe) is left just as it was, neither secured
nor removed. No doubt there were and are settlements
and cracks ; but I will venture to say that the same
amount of expense which has been wasted on the destruc-
tive works would have preserved this unique specimen i'<n-
many a year. To support this view, I may remind the Ass< >-
ciation that Deal Castle was reported, nearly three hundred
years ago, to have had its foundations eaten away by the
sea. But the damage was soon repaired, and the o\<\ Castle
1884 12
178 CASTLES OF SANDOWN AND SANDGATE.
remains to us, however disfigured by modern additions.
A view of it in its old state is given in Hasted's Kent.
The outer wall also of Sandgate Castle was broken
through by the sea one hundred and fifty years ago ; but
the breach was repaired, and the sea-wall was perfect until
1877. When then a^ain broken through, it was found to
have been built upon piles in place of being carried down
to the rock. A new wall, within the limits of the old,
has now been so carried down, and is likely to last as long-
as the old one did. But the far more interesting Castle
of Sandown has been utterly uncared for, until it was
considered to be a suitable stone quarry for building an
officer's house at Dover.
17!'
SAMPHIRE (CRITHMUM MARITIMUM).
BY ll. SYEB CUMING, ESQ., V.P., K.s.A.
{Read Amp, i 1883.
What has archaeology to do with 1m it any, or botany
with archaeology, are queries which may be asked from
two opposite standpoints, and to which the same reply
may be given, viz., that one science not ^infrequently
helpeth the other ; for whilst the botanist describes the
physical character of a tree or plant, thus enabling the
archaeologist to identify what is essential for him to
know, the latter can tell the former where early evidence
or mention of the vegetable is to be found, the origin
perchance of its name, and something about the tradi-
tions and superstitions which surround it. But even if
the two sciences of botany and archaeology were as far
asunder as the Poles, there is one plant which Shak-
spere has so eternally connected with the Chalky Crags
of Dover that it would seem unpardonable not to mention
it whilst a Congress is being held in ancient Dubris, but
that mention must be brief indeed, for the literature of
Samphire is meagre in the extreme.
Samphire, or Sampere, as Sir Thomas Elyot gives it in
his Dictionary, 1559, and Sampetra, as Gerarde has it in
his Herball of 1633 (page 534), is said by Minshew to be
a corruption of the French Saint Pierre, a notion which
receives support from the Italian name of the plant,
Herha di San Pietro. Our Britannic ancestors called
the samphire Y dodo;/, and Corn y Carw M6r, i.e., The
Sea Stag's Horn ; and the Welsh of the present day
frequently designate it Ffenigyl y M6r, The Sea Fennel,
which agrees with the Dutch Meer Fenchel. Gerarde
says the "Kocke Sampier is called in Greek hrithmon, in
Latin Crithmum; and of divers, Bati"; and to those
names he adds that of Crestmarine. And he tells us
that "Kocke Sampier hath many fat and thicke leaves,
somewhat like those of the lesser Purslane, of a spicy
taste with a certaine saltnesse ; amongst which riseth up
12s
180 SAMPHIRE.
a stalke, divided into manysmal spraies or sprigs; on the
top whereof doe grow spokie tufts of white floures, like
the tufts of fenell or dill ; after that cometh the seed
like the seed of fenell, but greater. The root is thicke
and knobbie, being of smell delightfull and pleasant."
And he goes on to say that it " groweth on the rockie
cliffes at Dover, Winchelsey, by Rie, about Southampton,
the Isle of Wight, and most rockes about the West and
North-west parts about England." And under the head
of Vertues he states that "The leaves kept in pickle, and
eaten in Sallads with Oile and Vineger, is a pleasant
Sauce for Meat." Michael Drayton in his Poly-olbion
thus speaks of Dover's samphire as a relish :
" Some, his ill-season'd Mouth that wisely understood,
Rob Dover's neighbouring- Cleeves of Sampyre, to excite
His dull and sickly taste, and stir up appetite."
The difficulty and danger which beset the men em-
ployed in culling the Dover samphire for the gratification
of the palate, and to "stir up appetite", suggested to the
mind of Shakspere those thrilling words which, in his
play of King Lear (act iv, sc. 6), he places in the mouth
of Edgar whilst he with Gloucester stands on the cliff's
edge —
" How fearful
And dizzy 'tis, to cast one's Eyes so low !
The Crows and Chaughs, that wing the mid-way air,
Show scarce so gross as Beetles. Half-way down
Hangs one that gathers Samphire, dreadful trade !
Methinks he seems no bigfo-er than his head."
't?8v
In the sixteenth century samphire was sold, like other
herbs, by street itinerants, a fact shown by one of Hey-
wood's songs, in which the cries of London are rehearsed —
"I ha' Rock-Samphier, Rock-Samphier."
Hannah Woolley, in her Queen-like Closet, 1684, page
30, gives the following directions how "To Boil Sam-
phire"— "Take water and salt so strong as will bear an
egg, boil it, and when it boils put in your samphire un-
washed, and let it scald a little, then take it off, and
cover it so close that no Air can get in, and set the Pot
upon a cold Wisp of Hay, and so let it stand all night,
and it will be very green, then put it up for your use."
SAMPHIRE. 181
Mrs. Glasse (i.e., Sir John Hill), in !!><■ Art of Cookery,
17(50, page 270, furnishes full particulars how "To Pickle
Samphire", but as this work is so well known there is no
need to quote from it.
Gerarde describes the medical virtues of samphire, but
his words cannot be well repeated here ; but a few lines
must be cited from Nicholas Culpepper's English Physician
(ed. 1752, p. 300) to show the high esteem in which he
held the plant. He says samphire "is an Herb of Jupiter,
and was in former Times wont to be used more than now
it is; the more is the Pity. It is well known almost to
every body, that ill Digestions and Obstructions are the
Cause of most of the Diseases which the frail Nature of
Man is subject to ; both which might be remedied by a
more frequent Use of this Herb. If people would have
Sauce to their Meat, they may take some for Profit as for
Pleasure. It is a safe Herb, very pleasant both to taste
and stomach, helping Digestion, and in some sort opening
Obstructions of the Liver and Spleen."
With learned Culpepper's quaint panegyric must be
closed this brief contribution to the story of a plant
sacred to St. Peter, and under the rule of Jupiter : a
plant which as early as the days of Dioscorides was
extolled for its medical virtues, and has from olden times
to the present hour been counted a luxury for the table;
and which, through the genius of Shakspere, has ac-
quired a fame lofty and enduring as the White Cliffs of
Dover.
182
RECENTLY DISCOVERED FRESCO AT
PATCHAM CHURCH, SUSSEX.
BY G. R. WRIGHT, ESQ., F.S.A., HOX. CURATOR
AND LIBRARIAN.
(Read Feb. 17, 1880.)
Unlike the neighbouring church of Preston, in which a
beautiful fresco was brought to light some years ago,
Patcham Church presents, besides Early English (for
which alone the former interesting edifice is well known),
a curious mixture of Decorated, Perpendicular, and Nor-
man, if not late Saxon work, as the sketch of its now
blocked-up doorway on the north side of the building I
exhibited at the last meeting pretty certainly indicated.
In this church has been uncovered, as recently as the
autumn of last year, a very well preserved and interest-
ing fresco (a drawing of which is now on the screen before
you) over the Norman arch between the nave and chan-
cel of the church.
For some time indications had been observed of colour
beneath the surface of the lime or whitewash which until
recently covered the mural painting in question ; and
when the church was under a certain amount of restora-
tion, the Rev. Tenison Mosse, Vicar of Patcham, had the
various coatings carefully removed ; no less than thirty
surfaces being got through before coming to the painting,
more or less damaged by two large tablets to the family
of the Roes and Ogles, who were and are in the person
of Lady Ogle, now living, the largest proprietors of this
part of Sussex, which were built in upon the fresco, and
on each side of the chancel-arch.
In the process of scraping and cutting away each coat
of wash and plaster, several indications of later wall-
paintings were noticed ; and even now, upon a close ex-
amination of the present one, which my old friend, and
our excellent Hon. Draughtsman, Mr. Teniswood, F.S.A.,
made with me on Wednesday last in the church itself,
there are evidences of an earlier painting still than the one
FRESCO AT PATCHA.M CHURCH, SUSSEX. 183
now so well brought out through the care bestowed upon
it by all concerned in the before referred to j >r< >c< >ss i >f what
may be called "ecclesiastical denudation". These indica-
tions, as they are peculiarly of an artistic nature, 1 shall
leave Mr. Teniswood (whom 1 have the pleasure to see
present) to explain to you, as well as to tell you more of
the nature of the painting than 1 am qualified to give in
an aesthetic point of view.
The subject, there can be little doubt, is that of the
Day of Judgment and the Resurrection ; and the figures
below the grand centre group, which were at first thought
to represent the punishment of Purgatory, or even of
Hell, are merely bodies rising from the graves at the
sound of the last trump, which the two angels above are
supposed to be sounding, and which the remains of a
tombstone over a grave on the left hand side will pretty
well eon firm.
The date of the fresco is, as usual with all such mural
paintings, an open question ; for although there are cer-
tain ornaments, borderings, and costume (notably the
Norman crown on the head of the Queen of Heaven, and
of which 1 exhibit, through the courtesy of the worthy
Vicar of Patch am, to whom so much credit is due for
almost saving this fresco to us all, a full-sized copy on
tracing paper), which suggest very early work, no real
reliance can be placed upon such things, from the frequent
habit which prevailed of continuing and elaborating the
earlier designs which existed on the same walls ; and in
this instance we now see a fuller and no doubt much later
work than the one which preceded the present picture.
Still, there can be little doubt of this painting being
thirteenth century work, although some, I believe, have
classed it a century earlier.
I will not dilate further upon this interesting relic of
early art, since I believe the subject is to form a more
elaborate paper by a member1 of the Royal Institute of
1 By a reference to vol. xxxvii of the Archaeological Journal^ p. 205,
I find Mr. C. E. Bleyser read a paper " On the Recently Discovered
Mural Paintings at Patcham, near Brighton", in 1880, and on which
Messrs. J. Gr. Waller and J. T. Micklethwaite made some observations.
This paper, the notice goes on to say, will appear in a future Number
of the Journal; but although 1 searched for it in the succeeding
volumes up to the close of last year (ISS:!), I failed to find any further
reference to it, so 1 presume it has not yet been printed in
184 FRESCO AT PATCHAM CHURCH, SUSSEX.
Archaeology in a short time ; only as I happened to come
across the fresco a few weeks since, whilst on a visit
to Hollingbury Copse, the seat of our learned friend and
Vice-President, Mr. Halliwell-Phillipps, in the parish of
Patcham, I thought our Association would like to have a
few particulars of such a work for a record in the pages
of the Journal, although it may not be thought worth
while to perpetuate the present drawing, which I may
add is a very accurate copy, by an engraving or outline
illustration of it.
NOTES.
Size. — Segment of a circle ; diameter, 18 feet at its extremities, and
7 feet from the crown to the base ; centre quatrefoil, 6 feet
high.
„ 22 feet by 2 feet 7 inches high ; second compartment, whole
width of church.
,, Lowest compartment extends whole width of church, but is
divided by the chancel-arch, and is about 1 foot high.
185
ROMAN EMBANKING AND SANITARY
PRECAUTIONS.
BY C. ROACB SMITH, ESQ., V.P., F.S.A.
{Read April 2, 1884.)
A few years since I communicated to the Archceologia
Cantiana, vol. xii, my opinion on the origin of the
Thames Embankment, founded upon a personal and
complete examination from Gravesend to Cliffe, and
also in districts above and below those localities. I gave
reasons, which I deem irrefutable, why this stupendous
barrier must be ascribed to the engineering skill and
enterprise of the Romans.
Since then, Mr. Octavius Morgan has kindly sent me a
copy of his account of an inscribed stone found at Goldcliff,
on the shore of the Bristol Channel, near Newport in
Monmouthshire, which confirms strikingly my opinion ;
and at the same time gives equally conclusive evidence
to the correctness of Archdeacon Troll ope's (now Suffragan
Bishop of Nottingham) conclusions on the origin of the
Car Dyke in Lincolnshire, to which I shall presently
refer. The discovery recorded by Mr. Octavius Morgan
is one of the most important that has ever been made in
this country. It is the only one bearing on these great
embankments that as yet has been brought to light ;
and it gives reasonable assurance that other inscribed
stones are buried under the soil, and are not unlikely
to be revealed by some happy accident or careful explor-
ation.
Mr. Morgan states1 that in the autumn of 1878, the
stone was washed out, by the action of the tide, from a
bank on the shore of the Bristol Channel at Goldcliff,
near Newport, in the county of Monmouth. It is a small
slab of the lias limestone, 21 inches in length ; in breadth
1 Goldcliff and tin Human Inscribed Stone found there, L878, by
Octaviua Morgan, Esq., F.R.S., K.S.A., President. Printed for the
Monmouthshire and Caerleon Antiquarian Association, 1882. New-
port.
18G ROMAN EMBANK IN (i
at the top, 14 inches, and at the bottom, 11 inches. The
inscription, rudely cut, is : —
com
)statori
M M I
II
As a prelude to remarks on the inscription, and to
show its importance, Mr. Morgan writes as follows : —
" Along the shore of the Bristol Channel which forms
the southern boundary of the county of Monmouth, on
both sides of the mouth of the river Usk, there is a very
wide extent of low flat level land, as will be observed by
everyone who travels along the Great Western and South
Wales Railway from Chepstow to Cardiff. This low
tract of country has, at some very early period, been re-
claimed from the Channel or Severn Sea, as it was
anciently called, by a high, raised embankment, which is
now called the ' Sea Wall', and extends along the whole
distance, commencing on the west at the mouth of the
river Rumney, which divides the counties of Monmouth
and Glamorgan, and continuing eastward as far as the
higher ground at Portsmouth, a few miles from the
mouth of the Wye at Chepstow, being a distance of
about twenty miles, with an average width of about
three miles. The river Usk, which rises in the Breck-
nockshire mountains, and, flowing through Monmouth-
shire, drains all the intermediate country in its course,
passes across the lowlands, and empties its waters into
the Bristol Channel near Newport.
" Previous to the formation of this embankment, and
consequent drainage of the land within it, this extensive
tract of country must have been an immense marsh or
lagoon, and quite uninhabitable, a very considerable
portion of it being many feet below the level of the tide,
and consequently always inundated at high water ; and,
but for the embankment, it would be so now, and the
more elevated spots would have the appearance of flat
islands. By the construction of this embankment or sea
wall, the tide was prevented flowing over the land, and
the marshy swamp was easily drained by means of ditches
having sluices at their outfall to prevent the inflow' of the
Channel water at high tides ; and such is the case at the
present time.
WD SANITARY PRECAUTIONS. I 8 i
" By whom, or at what period, this large t ract of country
was first embanked or drained has been hitherto unknown,
for there is neither history nor tradition respecting it ; nor
has anything before this time been discovered to lead
even to a surmise. My own opinion has always been
that the sea-wall must have been the work of the Romans;
for no other possessors of the country ever had either the
power or the skill to have achieved such a work. Neither
the Saxons nor the Danes had sufficient hold of the
country, nor were long enough there to have attempted
such a great work ; and indeed the whole tract of coutil i y
must have been for a very long period embanked, drained,
and brought into a state fit for habitation and cultivation
before the Saxons attempted to invade it, as they did in
the time of Harold; and the Normans, on their arrival,
found it embanked, drained, inhabited, and cultivated
ready to their hands, and divided it into manors and
parishes on their taking possession."
The foregoing extracts from Mr. Morgan's Paper will
show how completely he and I are in accordance in respect
to these great embankments. I have referred to historical
evidence, proving that the Thames Embankment must
have been anterior to the Saxon period, because at that
time the Higham and Cliffe marshes were in a state of
cultivation, and pastured cattle and sheep. Like those
in Monmouthshire, they are drained by wide and deep
ditches, also embanked, the banks often serving for roads.
The discovery of the inscribed stone is equally important
for both districts, and indeed for others. To this I now
return.
The lettering upon the stone denotes that a detach-
ment from the First Cohort, under a centurion named
Stator or Statorius, executed a certain amount of work
in the construction of the embankment, indicated in the
third line and by the two perpendicular incisions below.
It may be doubted what amount of work was intended,
whether one mile or three ; but probably the latter ; and
the first M may stand for Mums. This is of no particular
importance. The great interest of the inscription lies in
the fact that the military were employed; and it is per-
fectly clear thai this Cohort was one of those composing
the Second Leeion stationed at Tsca Silurum. now Caer-
ROMAN EMBANKING
leon. It has been suggested that in consequence of the
A in the second line wanting the crossbar, the inscription
is posterior to the reign of Gordianus Pius ; but I believe
this peculiarity is to be attributed to the fancy or negli-
gence of the sculptor ; and that the embankment was
thrown up at an early period. Many of these stones,
denoting measurement of work, are very roughly done,
as may be seen in Mr. Lee's Isca Silururn, and in Dr.
Bruce's Lapidarium Septentrionale; and they seem to
have been left to the pleasure of the soldiers who did the
work ; they are not the less valuable on that account.
The Car Dyke is another stupendous work of the
Romans, commencing on the Nen, near Peterborough,
and ending in the parish of Washingborough near Lincoln,
where it formerly joined the Witham, a distance of fifty-
six miles in length. Archdeacon Trollope has given a
masterly description of it ; and I feel I cannot do better
than refer to the work in which it is embodied : a work
deserving to be upon the shelf of the library of every
antiquary. It is Sleaford ; and the Wapentakes of Flax-
well and Aswardhurn in the County of Lincoln. London:
Kent and Co.; Sleaford, Fawcett, 1872.
The embankment of the Thames terminates opposite
Sheerness, at what is now Port Victoria. There is the
mouth of the Medway, much wider and of a very different
character from its state in the time of the Romans. Then
this river must have had a comparatively narrow channel,
as is most obviously shown by the extensive sites of the
Roman potteries now submerged. Then, there was no
need of embankments ; and wide tracts of land once
valuable, but now worthless, lay high and dry. Had the
Romans remained, doubtless the Medway would have
been secured from inundating the adjoining land, and
curbed by the same vigorous hands and thoughtful minds
which had controlled the Thames ; but succeeding peoples
wanted the Roman forethought and public spirit ; and
generation after generation in the long middle and
modern ages, looked quietly on and allowed the sea free
scope to intrude and destroy. Thus miles of the richest
arable land on each side of the Medway have been lost ;
while the encroachments of the sea continue yearly to
increase, until the (owns of Chatham, Rochester, and
AND SANITARY PREC IUTIONS. I 89
Strood are invaded, while the lower part of the last is
yearly submerged, the houses standing for days in water
rendered impure, from 3 to 5 feet deep.
The teachings ..of the past are as indifferent to the
persons who govern as are the miseries into which
their criminal neglect has plunged so many of their
fellow citizens. In the time of the Romans, of win mi
they know nothing, and will not he taught, most of the
land of Strood, now deluged, was devoted to a public
cemetery ; and adjoining it the Saxons laid their dead.1
The sites of the potteries below Upchurch show that the
district now covered by the sea was cultivated and
worked by a large and flourishing population ; while the
evidence of sepulchral interments, and habitations, reveal
alike the former stable state of the extensive tract of
land ; and the neo-lio-ence of the moderns. It is, of
course, due to the natural organisation of the Teutonic
races, which could not understand the sanitary precau-
tions of their predecessors. They allowed the drains of
the towns to be choked up; and were content to live sur-
rounded with impurities which brought disease and death,
but not instruction. The baths in the Roman houses were
disregarded, for they were not a washing people. Thus we
ever find the hypocausts of the Roman villas in a state of
ruin. The ill-fated Strood, to which I have drawn atten-
tion, is altogether undrained ; and the atmosphere in the
lower part of the High Street is quite unbearable to
those not born to it, from the effects of the tides carrying
into the cellars the most noxious and poisonous matters.
The subject of the present state of the Med way calls
loudly for the attention of Parliament to save health
and life ; and then there is abundant scope for studying
its past and better condition and history.
1 See Collectanea Anl'tipta, vol. i, for an account of the discoveries
made here.
190
EECENT DISCOVERIES MADE AT AQUINCUM
IN HUNGARY,
AND SOME
ROMAN INSCRIPTIONS RECORDING THE CONQUEST
UNDER TRAJAN.
BY THE REV. PREBENDARY SCARTH, M.A.
{Read November 21, 1883.)
Some friends who had been travelling in Hungary and
on the Lower Danube, having brought copies of inscrip-
tions and notes collected on this journey, I have much
pleasure in placing these before the Association, together
with a lew remarks bearing on their history. They have
also favoured me with notes and a copy of an account of
the late excavations, published at Budapest (1881) by
Professor Torma Karoly ; and as these particulars may
be new to the members of the Association, I have em-
bodied them in this paper, feeling assured that if they
are already known they will excuse the repetition.
Immediately opposite Pest, separated from it by the
Danube, lies Buda, containing the Citadel ; a town known
under the Romans as Sicambria, and believed to have
received its present name in memory of Buda, the younger
brother of Attila.1 Adjoining Buda is the now straggling
village of O'Bucla (Old Buda), on which spot Attila esta-
blished his court and camp when, accompanied by his
Turanian hordes, he emigrated from the region of the
Volga, and invaded almost the whole of Aryan Christen-
dom, a.d. 433-453. It was here that, after the expulsion
of the Romans, he erected his iron throne and built his
barbarian palace, on the ruins of which (after his Hunnic
empire had been swept away by the Avars in the sixth
century) the great Arpad, who in his turn subjugated the
Avars, celebrated, a.d. 889, his conquest of Pannonia.
O'Buda (known to the Romans as Aquincum,2 a name
1 Buda is called by Gibbon " Blcda". See Decline and Fall of the
Roman Empire, vol. iv, p. 225, edit. 1848.
2 For an account of Aquincum, see Magyar-Land, vol. ii, pp. 265,
2G6, by a Fellow of the Carpathian Society. London : Sampson Low
and Co. 1881.
RECENT DISCOVERIES AT A.QUINCUM. L91
supposed to have been given to it on account of jive
springs which exist in the neighbourhood) has long been
known to contain remains of great interest. Some years
ago excavations brought to light the fact that it was once
a city capable of containing 200,000 inhabitants. The
foundations of an amphitheatre Mere discovered, and
there exist the remains of an aqueduct one mile and a
half long, some of the piers of which are still standing.
Excavations were recommenced in September 1880.
The account is thus given by Mons. Polzky, Curator of
the Museum at Pest. Above the aqueduct towards the
mountains, a hill attracted the attention of the Board
for the. preservation of ancient monuments, which, in the
spring meeting in the year 1880, it resolved upon ex-
cavating. The ground was consequently secured for the
Board, and the excavations commenced in the month of
September under the superintendence of Professor Torma
Karoly. These proved successful ; about one half of a large
Roman amphitheatre, larger than that at Pompeii, was un-
earthed, with many Roman inscriptions, proving that a
temple to Nemesis stood in the immediate neighbourhood
of the amphitheatre.1 Some of the seats of the latter are
1 Inscription found at Aquincum :
N KM ESI
OMNIPOTEN
TI . AVG
M . VLPIVS
ZOSIMVS
XII . K . SEPT . RVS
TICO .U.K. AQILIN.
Nemesi Omnipotent! Augusta?. Marcus Ulpius Zosimus xii. Kalendaa
Septembrea Rustico ii. et Aquilino consulibus. (a.d. l(i-2, Aug. 21.)
Pound in the amphitheatre at Aquincum :
> I'l.i: . DIANiE . NEMESI . AVG . 2
| HONORIBVS ET FAORIB . S -
G . 1VK . VICTOR1N] . EQ . P . 1 : nil. ot
> II . VIRAL1 . ET . I' . II. ■ LVC1 \\"
Q . II VIRALI . PONT1 PICIB S g
QQ . COL . AQ .
I'\ I'll, . UYPATIANVS
\ \i ESSTIS N \ MINI EIVS
hi: 1 P0SVI1 . \ • K.\ . IV 1,1 AS.
A.D. 259, .tun. 27.
Deee Dianae Nemesi A.ug[ustae] honoribus et favoribus G[aii] .fnl[ii]
192 RECENT DISCOVERIES AT AQUINCUM.
inscribed with the names of persons to whom they belonged.
About five thousand persons could find place in the
amphitheatre. Many discoveries were made in the course
of excavation.1
Above the Margarethen Bridge an interesting Roman
coffin was found with a skeleton within, glass bottles, a
silver cup, a silver and gold brooch, together with a small
figure of jet. Roman antiquities are continually found
at O'Buda, which are placed in the National Museum.
The name Aquincum occurs four times in the inscriptions
recorded in Orelli.2 The first (No. 506) is a funereal one
to Julius Julianus, and the residence is domo septaqvinci
EX PANNONIA INEERIORE.
This name Septa Quincurn seems to have perplexed the
editors, but it may probably refer to the springs of water
from which Aquincum took its name, and there may have
Victorini eq[uo] p[ublico] vFdil dnumvirali et T[ito] Fl[avio] Luci-
ano Qua?stori Duumvirali Pontificibus quinquinalibus colonic Aquinci.
Pupil[ius] Hypatiarms Antestis Nurnini ejus[dem] Dea3 posuit. V.
Kal. Julias.
" Deaa Neraesi sive Fortunse" have been found in an inscription.
(Gruter, p. 80, N. 1.) See also Vergil, M)i. viii, 334, " Omnipotens"
as an epithet of Fortuna. (Acad., Aug. 6, 1881, No. 483.) Strabo
(Geogr. xiii, p. 588, ed. Casaubon) says Nemesis is called Adraste
because Adrastus first built her a temple, and cites Antimachus, whose
four lines begin :
'EcTi he tj? Ne^eovs /nei-/a\rj Geo?.
Her statue at Rhamnus, set up after the battle of Marathon, bore on
the crown an image of Victory. (See Acad., Aug. 20, No. 485.) Nemesis
is described as " Dea magna potensque." Mr. Hoskyns Abrahall sup-
poses the inscription found at Aquincum to relate to some conflict
between the Roman army and the Jaz}rges, on whose land it was
reared, opposite Acincum or Aquincum, a fort that formed its outwork
(there being a bridge over the Danube), and hence called " Contra-
Acincum" (Not. Imp.) ; while Ptolemy, who (Geo., ii, 16, § 4) mentions
the stronghold on the site of Alt- 13 u da as Akovi^kov, speaks (Hi. 7, § 2)
of that on the site of Pesth as Wiaaiov. The words " Virgini Victrici
Sancta? Dea? Nemesi" are found in an inscription (Gruter, p. 80, N. 5),
and with them may be compared the figure termed " Victoria Neme-
sis", which appears on some coins (Eckhel, Doctrlna Nummorum Veto-
rum, vi, 236, the first being a gold denarius of Vibius Varus.
1 See Az Aquincumi Ampliitheatmm, M'szaki Fete, by Torma Karoly.
Budapest, 1881.
2 See also Corp. Inscrip. Latin., vol. iii, p. 439, Part I. "Coloin'a
-#51 ia Septimia Aquincum" (Alt-ofen). Many monuments to soldiers
of the second legion (" Adjutrix") are found in Lower Pannonia, also
of the " Legio III Italica."
RECENT DISCOVERIES AT &QUINCUM. L93
originally been seven instead of five, or the name may
have beengiven in honour of Septimius Severus. Perhaps
severj springs might still be counted. This is the most
probable conjecture I can offer in solution of the difficulty.
The next two are inscriptions of miliaries, which give
the name in an abbreviated form, and mark the distance
from it,1 and the fourth is a tomb where the words col.
aq., show it to have been a Roman colony, of which the
person recorded was a magistrate.
The two following inscriptions have been sent to me: —
No. 1.
TB . caesare . [avs, letters doubtful. AVG . P.]
AVGVSTO . IMP ERATO
pont . max . tr . POi' [letters doubtful]
LEG . IIII . SCYTH . ET . V . MACEDO.
The above inscription is on a tablet at the beginning
of the Roman Road constructed by Trajan during the
Dacian War, when he conquered Dicebalus^ the events of
which are commemorated on the column still standing m
the Forum of Trajan at Rome, and on many of his large
brass coins. This column has been beautifully illustrated
by Pietro Santi Bartoli, and contains a pictorial repre-
sentation of the events of the campaign, and serves as a
guide to understand the mode of warfare both Roman
and barbarian at that period of the empire.
This inscription, I am informed, was published fifty
years ago in Paget's Hungary, a book, I believe, now out
of print, and I have nowhere been able to meet with any
record of the inscription. As far as I know, the reading
is correct ; but I cannot explain the AUS at the end of
the first line, which do not agree with any titles of
Trajan yet recorded. The other titles are clear, and the
date may be fixed about a.d. 105. The two legions
recorded 'are the Legio IIII, called the Scythic, and the
fifth, called Macedonian, for services in those countries.
By these legions and their auxiliaries the roads were con-
structed. The tablet is placed at the commencement of
the Roman Road, two miles from Alt Orsova, opposite
O'Gradina, i.e., Old Gradina, a small village on the Hun-
garian side of the River Danube, from eighteen to twenty
miles above Trajan's celebrated bridge over that river.
•
1 See Corp. I. L., vol. iii, 959, 963.
13
194 RECENT DISCOVERIES AT AQUINCUM.
No. 2.
IMP . CAESAR . DIVI . NERVAE . F.
NERVA . TRAIANVS . AVG . GER.
pontif . maximvs , trb . po [reading uncertain]
pater . patriae . cos. [uncertain]
MONTI SL | | AN BVS
SVP AT E
The above is the inscription upon what is locally called
" Trajan's Tafel", or Trajan's tablet, near O'Gradina, on
the left bank of the Danube.1 The tablet is much
defaced and blackened by the smoke of fires, kindled by
the Servian peasants in front of it ; but the reading of
the first four lines seems to be quite correct. Trajan
died in the twentieth year of his tribunate, a.d. 117.
The Column of Trajan in Rome was erected in his seven-
teenth tribunitian year. He went on his expedition to
the East in his eighteenth. It was after his Triumph, in
his tenth tribunitian year, that he engaged in various
public works. These are recorded on coins, and probably
this road was one of them.
Trajan was consul for the fourth time a.d. 101, in the
first Dacian war, and therefore the consular date, if rightly
ascertained, would fix the erection of the monument
or tablet sometime after that year, when he held the
tribunitian power for the fifth or sixth time, probably
a.d. 103. The last lines seem to record the removal of
some obstruction caused by the mountain.
The marble arch erected at Ancona, in honour of Trajan,
by the Senate and people of Rome, gives his titles as
follows : —
IMP . CAESARI . DIVI . NERVAE . F . NERVAE
TRAIANO OPTIMO. AVG . GERMAN1CO . DACICQ
PONT. MAX . TR . POT XVIIII IMP VIII .
COS . VI . PP . PKOVIDENTISS1MO PRINCIPI
etc. etc. etc.
This inscription dates a.d. 115, and he has the addi-
tional titles OPTIMO, DACICO, PROVIDENTISSIMO PRINCIPI.
The inscription on the base of the famous column in the
Forum of Trajan at Rome (dedicated a.d. 114) runs
thus —
SENATVS POPVLVSQVE ROMAN VS
IMP . CAESARI . DIVI . NERVAE . F
1 Sec Magyar-Land, by a Fellow of the Carpathian Society, vol. ii,
P|). L!'.>, 3< >, and following.
RECENT DISCOVERIES AT AiQUINCUM. 105
NERVAB TRAIANO. AVG . GERM . DACICO
PON'l'IK . MAXIMO . TRIB . POT . XII . IMP . VI . P . P.
AD DECLARANDVM QVANTAE ALTITVDINIS
MONS ET LOCVS TANT[lS OPERl]BVS SIT EGESTVS.
It is singular that this inscription has the word mons
as well as that at O'Gradina. The historian, Dion Cassius,1
explains that the side of the hill was cut away to allow
the extension of the Forum where the column now stands,
and this had been done also at O'Gradina.
In the first campaign against the Dacians, Trajan's
army passed down the River Save, then crossed the
Danube in two divisions at Kastolatz and at the con-
fluence of the Tjerna. The two divisions effected a
junction at the pass of Bistra, called the Iron Gate,
which they forced, and then took the royal city of Zer-
mizegethusa. Trajan then pushed on into the heart of
the country, and obtained a victory at Tapse, after which
Decebalus, the Dacian King, sued for peace.2
The territory of the Dacians occupied a part of Hun-
gary, Transylvania, Wallachia, and a portion of Moldavia.
After Trajan's final victory, at the end of his first cam-
paign, he is represented on the column addressing his
soldiers, said in the explanation to be the thirteenth
legion brought out of Upper Pannonia, and about to be
left as a garrison in Dacia.3 We therefore find records
of two more legions, besides the thirteenth, viz., the fourth
and the fifth, engaged in this war ; and by an inscription
found at Braccava in Portugal, Leg. i. M. p. f. is com-
memorated as serving in the war. The bridge made by
Trajan over the Danube is described in Dion Cassius,
lviii, 13 ; also by Merivale, Rome under the Empire,
vol. vii, p. 235. The foundations may still be seen in the
bed of the river, which is not less than 1,300 yards wide
at that point, near the village of Gieli. From this point
a permanent road into Dacia was secured, by which
Trajan was enabled to complete his conquests. This is
one of the great monuments of Roman conquest. The
Romans also joined the Danube and the Rhine by a
1 Dion. Cass., lxviii, 16.
- See Dion Cassius, and Epitome in Burns' Rome and the Cam, a
l>. 149.
: e Bartoli.
i
196 RECENT DISCOVERIES AT AQUINCUM.
Limes or boundary, traces of which still exist, and of
which a very interesting account is given by the late Mr.
Yates in the Newcastle volume of the Proceedings of the
Archaeological Institute, 1852.1 The troops employed in
making this boundary were principally the eighth and
twenty-second legions, with their cohorts.2
The following inscription on a monumental stone was
lately found at Aquincum, Old Buda (1st Dec. 1881), in
constructing the Filatori Dyke, in Hungary : together
with funereal remains in an ancient Roman cemetery.
CLAVSA JACET LAPIDI CONJVNX PIA CARA SABINA
ARTIBVS EDOCTA- SVPERABAT SOLA MARITVM
VOX ET GRATA FVIT PVLSABAT POLLICE CORDAS
SET3 C4ITO RAPTA SILPI5 T1GRDI°N0S DVXERAT ANNOS
HEV MALE QVINQVE MIXVS SET7 PLVS TRES ME[n]sES8 HABEBAT
BIS SEPTEMQVE DIES VIXIT HEC9 IPSA SVPERSTES SPECTATA IN POPVLO
HYDRA GRATA REGEBAT SIS FELIX QVICVMQVE LEGES TE
NVMINA SERVENT ET PIA VOCE CANENT AELIA SABINA VALE T AELI VSTDS
HYDRAVI10ARIVS SALARIARIVS LEG II AD CONJVGI FACIENDVM CVRAV1T.
As it may be read :11
1 . Clausa jacet Lapidi conjunx pia cara Sabina
2. Artibus eclocta superabat sola maritum.
i
3. Vox ei grata fuit, pu/sabat pollice cordas.
t s pi i i
4. Sed cito rapta silet, terdenos duxerat annos.
t
5. Heu male ! quinque minus, sed plus tres menses habebat,
6. Bis septemque dies vixit, haec ipsa superstes
7. Spectata in populo, Hydrau[lio] grata regebat.
8. Sis felix quicumque leges, te numina servent,
i>. Et pia voce cane, yElia Sabina vale.
i
T[itus] tFjHus Justus, Hydrau/arius Salariarius Leg. II.
Adjjutrix]
Conjngi faciendum curavit.
I See in the Limes Bhceticus and Limes Transrhenanus of the Roman
Empire, by James Yates, M.A.; and a further and more complete
account by Mr. T. Hodgkin (1882), Archceol. uEliana.
~ See Steiner, Codex Iu*crq>. Hum. llhcni. Darmstadt, 1837.
3 For D. 4 For s. Probably Greek a being put for s.
■' Probably silet ; P being put for E, and the top stroke for the T
being omitted.
6 I for E. Two n's sometimes used for E. 7 t for D.
s Probably a — over mkses, standing for N. 9 E for AE.
10 i perhaps l'<>r l, Hydraularius.
II The misspellings are noted in small letters over the correct read-
ings.
RECENT DISCOVERIES AT AQUINCUM. I!»7
The interesting tribute of conjugal affection, written
in hexameter lines, may be read thus :
Buried beneath this sfone lies a wife, dutiful, dear Sabina.
Instructed in arts, she alone surpassed her husband.
Her voiee was charming to him when she touched the strings ;
But swiftly [or soon] snatched away, she is silent.
Thrice ten years, less five, but three months and twice seven days
she lived.
She herself while alive pleasantly ruled the household of Hydrau-
lius (? Hydraularius).
Be happy whoever icads [these lines], and may
The gods keep you safe, and with pious exclamation [voice]
[Exclaim] cry out, ^Elia Sabina, farewell !
T[itus] iEli[us] Justus Hydraviarius [? Hydraularius]
Salariarius, of the Second Legion,
Adjutrix, placed this to his wife.
The name of the husband who erected the monument
is clear, — Titus yElius Justus ; and that he belonged to
the second legion, surnamed Adjutrix. The word en-
graved on the inscription as Hydraviarius, should probably
be read Hydraularius, the (i) being put for (l), or mis-
copied. The whole inscription seems full of verbal errors,
either of the sculptor or copyist.
The epithet Hydraularius would intimate that either
he played upon the water organ, or was connected in
some way with hydraulics or waterworks. Salariarius,
that he received pay for the work he did. He was there-
fore a salaried officer attached to the legion ; but whether
as a musician or connected with waterworks (which is
most probable), like our water bailiff, is uncertain.
There is an inscription in Orellius (No. 4074) where
the CORPVS CORARIORVM MAGNARIORVM SALAIARIORVM
put up a statue, or some honorary erection, to the
Emperor —
C . VAL . AVREL . CONSTANTINVS . —
DEV0T1 NVM1NI MAJESTATIS EJUS;
but these were the Salii, or Priests of Mars, who chanted
the " Saliare Carmen", and with whom splendid banquets
are connected.
The account of the finding of the inscription is con-
tained in the Building News of April 2nd, and copied
into the Antiquary's Note Book, May 1883. But the
writer does not seem to know that there were two second
198 RECENT DISCOVERIES AT AQUINCUM.
legions; the one surnamed " Adjutrix", and the other
" Augusta"; and he supposes the name as written on the
stone, Hydrawarius, to have connected T. iElius Justus
with water-fowl. I am rather inclined to think that there
is an error in the spelling, of which there are so many
instances in the inscription, and that he was the salaried
or retired water bailiff of the second legion, Adjutrix,
stationed at Aquincum, who erected this touching me-
morial of conjugal affection.
As the Roman town of Aquincum takes its name from
Jive springs, and probably owed its rise and origin to
them, it is not improbable, therefore, that T. iElius
Justus had the management or superintendence of these
springs, and this renders the inscription still more inter-
esting and important.
lil'J
^rorecutngs of tlje -Association,
Wednesday, April 2, 1884.
T. Morgan, Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, in the Chair.
Thanks were ordered to be returned to the Society for " Collections
relating to Montgomeryshire", vol. xvii, Part xxxiv. April 1884.
Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A., Hon. Librarian, proposed a resolution
expressive of sympathy and condolence with Her Majesty the Queen
and the Royal Family upon the melancholy occasion of the death of
H.R.H. the Prince Leopold, Duke of Albany, etc.
This was seconded by the Chairman, and passed unanimously.
Mr. Wright described the progress of arrangements for the Tenby
Congress, and gave a short archaeological description of the town and
its neighbourhood.
Mr. G. Lambert, F.S.A., exhibited two large silver buckles of good
design and workmanship, from Maidstone, conjectured to have formed
part of the harness of a chariot of the seventeenth century, two free-
masons' medals, and a medal struck in memory of the battle of Cnllo-
den. These objects were commented upon by several of the members.
Mr. Jarvis exhibited the steel hook or hasp of a chatelaine of the
seventeenth century.
Mr. R. Earle Way exhibited a Gnostic medal or coin of silver, bear-
ing on the obverse a bust of Our Saviour to the right ; on the reverse,
a Hebrew inscription.
Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock, F.S.A., Hon. Sec, exhibited some archaic
Greek relics from recent excavations. Among them were black ware
and red ware jags; a lamp-feeder, or libation-vase, with painted
design of a winged Victory sacrificing a bull ; and a long pipe-like
object in terra-cotta, painted in the early Corinthian style.
The Rev. S. M. Mayhew, M.A., exhibited a collection of miscella-
neous objects, and furnishes the following
Remarks on Recent Archaeological Relics of London, etc.
by the rev. s. m. mayhew, m.a., v.p.
Stow writes, in his Monuments of the Eastern Wards of the City of
London, that near the present junction of Aldgate with Feiicliun.ii
200 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Street there stood the great Priory of Cbristchnrch. The Priory was
founded by Matilda, Queen of Henry I, and built on the site of a church
erected by one Siredus in honour of the Holy Cross and also St. Mary
Magdalen, belonging to the Dean and Chapter of Waltham, and from
which they i^eceived annually the sum of thirty shillings. In exchange
for this annual payment the Queen gave a mill to the Abbey of Walt-
ham, the exchange being confirmed by Henry I. It was instituted a
House of Canons Regular, and, singularly, Norman was the name of
the first Canon.
In course of years this Priory became a very large and " faire"
church, rich in lands and ornaments, and " passed" all the priories of
London or Middlesex, the Prior himself being one of the Aldermen of
London, viz., of Portsoken Ward. The Priors sat and rode with the
Aldermen, in " like liveries", but more becoming to a " spiritual man".
As was fitting, a bountiful table for rich and poor was kept by them.
This Priory was surrendered July 23, 1531, and the ecclesiastical staff
well provided for, the church and buildings being given to Sir Thomas
Audley, who would have presented the church to the parish of Holy
Trinity. The gift, however, being declined on account of its vast size,
the buildings were destroyed, and " any one could have a cart of faire
stone for six-pence."
Now, " windowed walls", in Stow's days, were found beneath ; and
again, last year, " ecclesiastical looking" walls were unearthed here-
about. Some fifteen years since, a crypt or crypt-chapel, was dug down
to and destroyed ; not unlikely to have belonged to this great Priory.
Queen Matilda came by Danish descent, with admixture of Norman
blood ; and as the benefactors of these rich church foundations were
commemorated by obits, monuments, festivals, and charters, it is not
unbecoming to suppose Matilda's memory in some manner might have
been preserved. Well, with the several objects of Norman date, from
this supposed site, comes the wall-boss now exhibited, which, although
of later date by two hundred and fifty years, and far different from Nor-
man ornamentation, bears a heraldry pointing to the Vikings of Den-
mark, a raven feasting upon a human head, which the bird clutches
with its foot. The boss is 8 inches in square measurement, but circu-
lar in form, and about 3 ins. thick. It has been cut in a species of con-
crete, but evidently carefully tooled. The casting lends colour to the
supposition that it is but one of a series ; our Secretary, Mr. E. P.
Loftus Brock, hinting it might have been, with others, a wall-decoration,
or an ornament in the spandrels of an architectural chimney-piece.
A fourteenth century tile was here exhumed, bearing the cross fleury;
also a Norman jug witli green, partial glaze, upright neck, and " paste"
exceedingly thin and fine, with some resemblance to Wedgwood's ;
another, a bird-like jug, with perfect, brownish green glaze, covered
PROC E EDINGS OF Til E A 8SOCIATIO N . 201
with small bosses ; also livo caps of exquisitely iridescent glass, of the
fourteenth to fifteenth centuries; several fragments of ornamented
glass drinking-vessels ; and one of I hose mysterious, digital, olive-green
glass vessels resembling au aucient alabastron, but serving possibly as
a chrysmatory.
Two other specimens of Norman art were exhibited, but from dif-
ferent localities : 1. A small, upright, ringed, and narrow Norman fictile
vessel, pierced under the lip witli a small, round hole : this may be
held as a measure of quantity, since sizes of these singular vessels are
now known. 2. Also a very curious, glove-shaped cast representing the
human face, well designed and well tooled, and glazed. The face is
bearded and round. May it not represent the conquered Saxon ? Our
member, Mr. Cecil Brent, supposes it may have been, with another,
attached as a lift to a vase or vessel. The glove-shape favours the
idea, as the hand can be readily inserted for the purpose of lifting.
Although in this day it may be impossible to point out the exact site
of Northumberland House, or the mansion in which Sir Nicholas
Throgmorton lived, so that in probability of possession these heraldic
tiles, bronze snuffers, and shovel and tongs, found in Fenchurch Street,
relics of the fourteenth and sixteenth centuries, might be associated
with names so noble, yet it is interesting that these adjuncts to home-
life in old London were disinterred from the immediate vicinity of
these famous houses. The tongs are intended evidently for adjustment
of logs on the andirons of the fireplace. This may account for the
absence of sifter or poker.
Mr. Mayhew then read the commencing portion of a paper on " Tenby
and St. David's", which, it is hoped, may hereafter find a place in the
Journal.
Mr. W. de Gray Birch, F.S.A., Bon. Sec, read a paper communi-
cated by C. Roach Smith, Esq., F.S.A., on "Roman Embanking",
which has been printed above, at pp. 185-189.
Wednesday, April 16, 1884.
T. Morgan, Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, in the Cham:.
Thanks were ordered to be returned
To the Rev. B. II. Blacker, M.A., for " Gloucestershire Notes and Que-
ries," Part 22. April 1S84.
To II'. Hughes, Esq., for "Miscellanea Gcnealogica et Heraldica", vol. i.
No. 4.
To the Society, for "Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scol
land", vol. v, New Series. 1882-83.
202 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
To the Society, for " Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological
Association of Ireland", vol. vi. Oct. 1883. No. 56.
The progress of Congress arrangements at Tenby was duly repoi'ted.
It was also announced that the contemplated exhibition of arnhseolo-
gical relics in connection with the Sanitary Exhibition at the South
Kensington Museum had been abandoned in consequence of the un-
suitability of the space for exhibiting objects placed at the command
of the Association.
Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock exhibited an extensive collection of leaden
counters or cloth-seals of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.
Various designs in relief, such as fleurs-de-lis, stars, merchant-marks,
and monograms, were noticeable on these curious and little known
relics.
Mr. W. G. Smith, F.L. S., exhibited a collection of twenty camera
lucida drawings of stone monuments and cromlechs in Pembrokeshire.
Mr. Smith also exhibited a large stone axe mounted in a wooden
handle, brought by a sailor from the Solomon Islands, Australasia.
The keen-edged, polished stone blade, made of a siliceous schist or a
banded chert, measured 9| inches by 5 inches, and weighed 2 lb. 5 oz.
The Chairman read the following notice of
The Arena of the Rue Monge in Paris.
by j. pierce, esq.
It is to be hoped that the excavations which are now being made in
I 'iiris, by authority of the Municipal Government, under the direction
of an intelligent committee of antiquarians and engineers, of which the
late distinguished historian, Henri Martin, was President, will bring
to light valuable results for archaeological knowledge, and afford to
British visitors an additional object of much interest, not slightly con-
nected with their own history, in that charming city.
During the period from the third to the fifth centuries of the
Christian era, when Britain was most fully connected with the Roman
empire, and possessed of its language, arts, and civilisation, and while
its Roman provinces were a part of the great prefecture of Gaul, the
city of Paris, especially during the reigns of Constantius Chlorus and
Julian, was a copy of the imperial city of Rome. We have preserved
to us, through its having been given over to the Abbey of Cluny, the
very interesting remains of the Palace des Thermes, built by Chlorus,
it is said, and improved and occupied by Julian Chlorus, reigning from
a. i.. 292 to 306.
The amphitheatre, which was not far distant from their palace, on
ihe left bank of the Seine, under the hill on which the Pantheon and
the Church of St. Genevieve now stand, has not been forgotten in his-
PROCEEDINGS OF TIIK ASSOCIATION. 203
tory, although buried by earth brought from the liill above, since the
beginning of the fifth century, when St. Marcel, relieving the people
from the dragon of paganism, built the Church of St. Eticnne, and
abolished the pagan amusements of the circus.
Just south of the Jardin des Plantes, on the northern side of the
Rue Monge, a large area of ground has lately been cleared of build-
ings, which occupies (he position of the amphitheatre in part. Under
the direction of the Committee above mentioned, a very considerable
surface has been excavated, of 20 feet or more of earth, revealing the
entrance to the arena, its outlines, and still uninjured walls on the
eastern side ; a portion of a theatre connected with it, the approach to
it gently sloping; the passages and recesses for the retreat of attend-
ants; a very remarkable sewer or passage-way leading towards the
river ; and some of the seats for spectators. Enough has been opened
to show that it was a very large and well constructed building. It is
of stone, like the Caen stone, in small, squared blocks about twice the
size of an English brick, and like those in the lower part of the Palais
des Thermes. About a bushel of bones had been found, last Octobei,
in the small space cleared, which were thought to be those of animals
which had been used for food.
I have seen no mention in any English publication of these excava-
tions, and have been informed by the French publishers, Hachette
and Co., that nothing more has yet been made public in France about
them than a few casual notices in newspapers. Cut apart from their
unquestionable interest for antiquarians, they seem to have a special
merit for our inquiry, for in the time when the amphitheatre existed,
British soldiers were among the most chosen of those who attended
the emperors, and British captives may often have taken a part in the
savage exhibitions of the arena.
The Rev. S. M. Mayhew, M.A., V.P., exhibited a collection of mis-
cellaneous objects, and fuimished the following
Notes ox Miscellaneous Antiquities Recently Discovered.
I exhibited, in 1882, a remarkable relic of the printer's art in (lie
earlier portion of the seventeenth century, a colophon found in Tower
Street, its floral design being of hard metal set in yew. A number of
proof's were pi'inted from this colophon, and presented to members.
Soon after, on the same site, amid dry rubbish and fragmentary pot-
tery, was dug out the very interest ing and remarkable roller now on
the table. From its weight and running patterns it is believed to he
an instrument for impressing leather hangings, both wood and metal
being similar to those used in the structure of the colophon. The date
is probably similar, and the ownership identical. The enriched pattern
204 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
may be imperfectly described by lines of eight diamonds and two ter-
minal halves; the larger diamonds being wavy, in double lines, with
annulets, and surrounded by a collar, also of annulets, containing a
cross fleury, rayed ; the smaller connecting diamonds square, with a
contained decoration of half-circles and dots. The metal is a bronze ;
the wood yew, with a hollow iron centre for, apparently, a spindle.
Length, 2 feet 6 inches ; diameter, 4 inches.1
I now exhibit a group of objects connected with heat and light. — 1st.
Specimens of mediaeval tiles. I would have these hearth-tiles, from
Fenchurch Street, because connected with tongs, shovel, and snuffers
from the same site. The tiles are good and interesting, because in part
heraldic. A cross fleury, the fleur-de-lis semee, and lion or leopard
passant. We have no means of identifying the site with any great
London name ; but possibly the once possessor of these relics may not
have been without renown and fame. " Sic transit", etc. The shovel
and tongs are of bronze, looped for suspension, and in their long ovals
demonstrate their age unmistakably as late sixteenth century. These
long ovals appear repeatedly in the Venetian art-designs of the period,
especially in glass stems. The same observations hold good for the
moulded squares and rounds. The bronze snuffers were found with
them, and appear scarcely to have been used.
Another relic connected with light is a seventeenth centmy tinder-
box of oval iron, containing the old " steel", or rather iron, and a bit of
rough flint. On the lid is a projection for holding the home-made
taper or rushlight. Another light given is of the eighteenth century,
and belonged possibly to some exquisite, a Maccaroni perhaps. A
tube of silver contained the material on which the smouldering fire
kindled ; and attached is the oval steel, removable by a spring. De-
pendent by silver chains is the still remaining flint or agate stone.
The second group is glass, — Venetian, Greek, Roman. The Vene-
tian is a wheel-lock pistol-bottle in coloured glasses, painted coi--
rectly in enamel, and dated 1609. The flint is l'epresented at full-
cock, and when raised by action of the trigger, striking the edge of
the wheel, and firing the weapon. It is a rare, interesting, and fine
specimen of curious art.
Greek glass but a small specimen, yet very worthy. Greek and
Roman artificers, and Egyptian before them, used various mordants
for colouring glass. We get blues of various shades, yellows, green,
dark and vivid, orange ; but very, very rarely red. Red or ruby are
the most difficult colours. Now, as then, they run into striae ; so that
a pot of ruby often is unamalgamate, and yields white blotches or
1 It may be interesting to note that from this roller a skin of leather has
been rolled in Bermonclsey for the Health Exhibition, as a specimen of arias,
rui<l will he found in the exhibition made by the Leathersellers' Company in
" Old London."
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 205
Hues. This may have been one reason with the ancients for dealing
less frequently with this colour than the more readily diffusive bln< 3
or green. The bulb of this Greek lachrymatory is of striated, red
glass, — an accident, not a design. The real ruby red is produced from
oxide of gold, and yields the purple or amethystine tint marking the
fulness of its beauty. The decadence of modern days is content with
oxide of iron or imperfect oxide of copper. Kulprofh, by analysation,
resolved bhis ancient red to the constituents, — silex, oxide of lead,
oxide of copper, oxide of iron, alumina, and lime. This pure oxide of
copper retains great clearness and reflective power, and proved no bad
substitute for the richer ruby.
Of glass found lately in London, I show a curiously shaped wine-
bottle of the seventeenth century, coated (as many of these bottles are)
with a species of friable enamel, ofttimes destroyed by inhumation,
found in Petticoat Lane ; and twro specimens of Roman glass from
Peckbam, both having been unguentaries, and retaining traces of the
inspissated aromatics. The first, with its handle and flat base, is of
thick, black glass, shaped as an oinochce ; certainly rare, and appears
with little variation of outline in the splendid volume by Sanzay. The
second is of the ordinary type of perfume-bottle, of thin, green glass.
Mr. Jarvis exhibited a Persian box of lacquered wood, painted with
figures of females and scenery, and a remarkable fragment of a carved
teak-wood shrine from Benares, representing a many-handed deity
wearing a mask, and caressing a tortoise-goddess.
Mr. Roofe exhibited five autograph letters to Prince Rupert, con-
nected with the civil wars, from — (1), Sir William Vavasour, 17 April
1644; (2-5), Sir Marmaduke Langdale, 21st Aug., 22 Oct. 1044; 12
Jan., G March 1G44-5.
Mr. W. de G. Birch, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, made some remarks on
these letters, and read a paper by Dr. Wake Smart, entitled "Notes on
Nursling and on Roman Roads in the New Forest", which, it is hoped,
may find place hereafter in the Journal.
Mr. Mayhew concluded his paper on " Tenby and St. David's."
ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
WEDNESDAY, 7 MAY 1884.
S. I. Tucker, Esq., Somerset Herald, V.P., in run Chair.
Mr. (!. R. Wright, F.S.A., communicated to the Meeting the reply
which he had received from tin Home Secretary to the resolution of
condolence with Her Majesty the Queen and the Royal Family, passed
at a previous Meeting.
206 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
The following Associates were elected unanimously :
The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St. David's
Alfred Carpenter, Esq., M.D., Duppas House, Croydon
Herbert Fry, Esq., Beaulieu, Trinity Road, Upper Tooting
W. H. Richards, Esq., Mayor of Tenby.
The Ballot for the officers and Council was declared open, and taken
at the close of the usual interval with the following result :
President.
THE RIGHT REV. THE LORD BISHOP OF ST. DAVID'S.
Vice-Presidents.
Ex officio — The Duke of Norfolk, E.M. ; The Duke of Cleveland, K.G. ;
The Duke of Somerset, K.G. ; The Right Hon. the Earl Granville,
K.G., F.R.S.; The Earl of Carnarvon; The Earl of Dartmouth; The
Earl of Hardwicke; The Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe ; The Earl
Nelson; The Very Rev. the Lord Alwyne Compton, Dean of Wor-
cester; The Lord Houghton, D.C.L.; The Lord Waveney, D.L. ; Sir
Stafford Northcote, Bart.; Sir Chas. H. Rouse Boughton, Bart. ; Sir
W. W. Wynn, Bart., M.P.; James Heywood, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.; George
Tomline, Esq., F.S.A.
The Earl of Effingham
W. C. Borlase, M.P., F.S.A.
II. Syer Cuming, Esq., F.S.A. Scot.
John Evans, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
A.W.FRANKs,Esq.,M.A.,F.R.S.,F.S.A.
George Godwin, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Rev. S. M. Mayhew, M.A.
Thomas Morgan, Esq., F.S.A.
J.O.H.Phillipps, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A.
Rev. Preb. Scarth, M.A., F.S.A.
Rev.W. Sparrow Simpson, D.D., F.S.A.
C. Roach Smith, Esq., F.S.A.
E. Maunde Thompson, Esq., F.S.A.
Stephen I. Tucker, Esq., Somerset
Herald
John Walter, Esq., M.P.
Treasurer.
Thomas Morgan, Esq., F.S.A.
Honorary Secretaries.
Walter de Gray Birch, Esq., F.S.A.
E. P. Loftus Brock, Esq., F.S.A.
Palaeographer.
E. Maunde Thompson, Esq., F.S.A.
Curator and Librarian.
George R. Wright, Esq., F.S.A.
(With a seat at the Council.)
Draughtsman.
Wortiiington G. Smith, Esq., F.L.S.
Council.
J. W. Grover, Esq., F.S.A.
R. HoRMAN-FisHER,Esq.,M.A., F.S.A.
Geo. Lambert, Esq., F.S.A.
J. T. Mould, Esq.
W. Myers, Esq., F.S.A.
George Patrick, Esq.
J. S. Phene, Esq., LL.D., F.S.A.
W. II. Rylands, Esq., F.S.A.
G. G. Adams, Esq., F.S.A.
George Ade, Esq.
Thomas Blashill, Esq., F.S.A.
Cecil Brent, Esq., F.S.A.
C. II. Compton, Esq.
Arthur Cope, Esq.
WiiiiiiAM Henry Cope, Esq.
R. A. Douglas-Lithgow, Esq., LL.D.,
F.S.A., F.R.S.L.
Auditors.
A. Chasemore, Esq. | Richard Howlett, Esq.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION,
207
^
"j — <
O — ' o o oc oc
Tf h. w cc © o i~ co
r- . f— I t-H ■—" —I ■— '
CO O «0 CN
NCOOH
■tf CO 1-1 43
oo
cq co
O
CO
00
/
o
P
*- CO
H
i— i
Q
523
W
EH
O
o
#
1=
H
i—<
P
W
M
EC
<)
^
2 ©
?!*
^ .2 tl
fco-w a
ego
C ^ oo
c3 to
co u
o ©
© 2
pu O
CD tD
. 3 a
a 'S
be
■—' Ph
fc s ™ a
«> h? po .2
O v. CO rf
<1> o
O o
CO
— 2 *-i t£
— CD CD .2
© >
d ^ h^ r^ P) Ph CO
co © CD CD £? -S
-e CD CD ^
^ eS cS .5 ^
-u co co 13 ""2
^3
JO
. CO
«o t-H
?+> co
^
EH
td co
O CM
&^
<!
«i °0
2 s
DO
-=J O
C<-1
° c
CD
a
H
~T
r>
CD
CD
CD
A
>
- ° 5
5 i
-^ e c
CM O «*
oo 13 °o
00 c.f
1-1 -.^.2
c « 3
© ~° o
©~ S
O tiO
C 3 O
— c c2
i < J
la 2ft
XI P* ~
CO . • .~ 2
C P © "
oS © .—
g a co oj
.3 O co Sh
^ c*_, ^ c*_, co
= tjj o «
£11 « I
o .- o c a
■^ rt ^ g
H
2 - 3 S
"
,o ? > ta
|J§<55 'o
'
oo 0 *<
-'
o o H
§§g .
0) tj CO
•5 - ~ ■•
o 5 S
T? > — i— 1
C *» O
exai
the
ect,
g£l
u* i. a
^■>s^
208 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Mr. T. Morgan, V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, read
The Treasurer's Report for the Year ending
Dec. 31, 1883.
According to what was foreshadowed in ray Report last year, the
exceptional receipts then recorded have not been kept up in the year
1883. I have now the honour of laying before you the balance-sheet
of this last year, by which it will be seen that the ordinary receipts
have hardly come up to the expenditure, notwithstanding the economy
practised in each section of the outgoings, and particularly in the cost
of illustrations to the Journal, through the success of the Editor in
obtaining loans of many useful blocks, and donations in aid of original
drawings. The balance on 31st December last, in favour of the Asso-
ciation, was £152 16s., a somewhat smaller amount than that brought
over from the previous year. The Congress at Dover, together with
a small balance received from the Plymouth Congress, realised
£67 : 14 : 6.
The prospects of the coming Annual Congress at Tenby (the forty-
first) are considered satisfactory, Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A., our inde-
fatigable Librarian and Congress Secretary, having recently reported
from thence the arrangements now in progress there for ensuring its
success.
Thos. Morgan, Hon. Treasurer.
The adoption of this Report and balance-sheet having been unani-
mously carried, Mr. W. de Gray Birch, P.S.A., Hon. Secretary, read
the
Secretaries' Report for the Year ending Dec. 31, 1883.
The Honorary Secretaries have the honour of laying before the
Associates of the British Archaeological Association, at the Annual
Meeting held this day, their customary Report upon the state of the
Association during the past year, 1883.
1. By comparing the list of members of the Association in the cur-
rent Part of the Journal, dated 31 March 1884, representing the
strength of the Association at the close of 1883, a total of 433 names
is shown, against a slightly larger total in years immediately preced-
ing. For the last few years, therefore, the numerical strength of the
Association has evidently been stationary.
2. Biographical notices of those Associates whom we have lost by
death have been promised by relatives and friends of the deceased ;
and when they reach the hands of the Secretary they will be printed
in those parts of the Journal which are set apart for the object.
3. During 1883, one hundred and twenty complete works, or parts
of works, relating to archaeology have been presented to the Library of
flic Association.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 209
4. Forty-three of the most important papers read at the recent Con-
gress held at Plymouth, or during the progress of the sessions in Lon-
don, have boon printed in the Journal of the past year, 1883, and
illustrated with twenty eight plates and woodcnts, some of which have
been either in whole or part, contributed by the liberality of sonic of
(Mil- Associates and friends, to whom thankful recognition is due in this
respect. The Honorary Secretaries arc glad to announce that they
have in band a large number of papers accepted by the Council for
publication and illustration in the Journal as circumstances may permit .
W. he Gray Birch \ 1T c
T-i t-» t -n r II""- oeC8.
E. P. Loftus Brock
After the moving and adoption of the customary resolutions, in
which the thanks of the Association were tendered to all those who
had in any way assisted its objects, the Meeting concluded with the
following
Review of the Session and of an Autumnal Excursion.
B7 THOS. MORGAN, ESQ., V.P., P.S.A., HON. TREASURER.
A retrospective view of the work done is not without its advantages
at the end of each session ; nor is it less interesting, in connexion
therewith, to extend our mental vision towards the ever-widening
prospect of archaeology unfolded year by year through the accumula-
tion of new material. Advances have to be made, step by step, from
the known to the unknown; and as fresh discoveries are constantly
adding to our stock of objects confirmatory of history, so this know-
ledge gradually encroaches upon the heretofore prehistoric domain.
Thus, at an evening meeting in November last, Mr. W. C. Borlase, M.P.,
F.S.A., exhibited and commented upon a very large number of stone
implements which he had collected on the continent of America and in
Japan, showing both the habits of the people using these tools and
weapons as well as the material of which they were formed. He very
property applied the term "non-historic" to them rather than "pre-
historic", for similar implements are still in use among the native
tribes side by side with European civilisation. Compare the arrow-
heads, of which by far the largest portion of the collection consisted,
with those found in great quantities in this country. The forms are
nearly similar, though the material is different.
These arrow-heads form a link in the continuous chain of human
history. Hunting has always been a favourite occupation, from the
earliest times down to the date when the fine couleau-de-chasse exhi-
bited by Mr. C. Brent was in use ; firs! from necessity, and then from
the love of sport. In civilised Roman Britain this is shown upon the
1884 1 1
2 It) PKOCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Satnian ware, the sculptures, and the mosaics ; and I cannot but think
that the incredible number of flint-arrow-heads which strew our fields,
and are turned up yearly by the plough, must have been used by the
Romans and Romano-Britons as well as the archers of later times; for
it is hardly to be supposed that metal would always have been avail-
able to tip the arrows in daily use, both for large and small game,
when so good a material as flint was at hand. A piece of Samian
ware was exhibited this year by Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock, upon which
a hunting scene was depicted, the field being indented all over with
what appeared to be arrow-heads, by way of ornament, — a fact sugges-
tive, perhaps, of the great number employed in the chase. Robert
Sherringham, in his interesting discussion concerning the origin of
the English nation, derives the name of the Catti (a tribe in Holland)
from the old Gothic word catz or cacz, signifying chase ; whence the
Italian caccia, and our English word to catch.1 Mr. W. Myers exhi-
bited last year a series of delicately worked arrow-heads of chipped
flint from Chiusi, Cortona, and other sites. Many finely worked
arrow-heads have recently been found in the neighbourhood of Hors-
ham, Sussex, shown by Mr. A. Chasemore. Mr. C. Brent also exhibited
this session three palaeolithic flints, — two from Reculver, and one from
Canterbury ; and Mr. Worthington Smith several others.
Roman remains of some importance have been reported on. Mr.
C. Patrick exhibited flue-tiles and other portions of a hypocaust lately
found in Paternoster Row, not far from where a fine mosaic pavement
was seen and described by Mr. C. Roach Smith.2 Mr. Josiah Pierce
communicated the exhumation of an amphitheatre near the palace of
the Emperor Julian in Paris. The Rev. Prebendary Scarth gave a
particular account of a temple, theatre, and bath, at S'anxay, near Poi-
tiers, in France, which he compared with the recent discoveries in
Bath ; and he has further announced the finding of important remains
at Aquincum, in Hungary, which bear upon the Dacian conquests of
Trajan, whose triumph, displayed around the column of marble in the
Forum bearing his name, at Rome, presents us with some 2,500 human
figures, together forming a perfect encyclopaedia of Roman antiquities
as to costume and accoutrements, which may be studied at leisure on
the full-size cast of the column erected at the South Kensington
Museum. Bronze instruments, celts, etc., found in the neighbourhood
of St. Leonard's-on-Sea by Mr. Charles Dawson were brought to our
notice by Mr. Walter de Gray Birch. Many Roman antiquities have
been exhibited throughout the session by Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock, the
Rev. Mr. Mayhew, Mr. E. Way, and others.
1 De Anglorum Gentis Origine, pp. 210-11. Cambridge, 1770.
- See Archxoloyia, xxix, p. 1.00.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE association. -J 1 1
The past year lias, perhaps, been most distinguished for remains of
the Anglo-Saxon period, upon which a few remarks may be offered,
dividing the subject into three parts : — 1, the documentary ; 2, sculp-
tured stone memorials ; 3, goldsmiths' work, jewellery, and ornamental
works of art.
1. A valnable addition to our knowledge has been made by Mr.
James B. Davidson in his description of some Anglo-Saxon charters
at Exeter, and in the view of some excellent photographs of the docu-
ments themselves, which were laid upon the table. The boundaries
which have been omitted in former i^eproductions of some of them,
are full of local interest; and Mr. Davidson carefully explained the
varying degrees of merit and trustworthiness of Saxon charters, — a
subject of general interest to all students of history. This class of
documents has been rendered more accessible by the editing of a great
number by Mr. W. de Gray Birch in his well known Cartularium Sax-
onir.um.
2. In sculptured stones, Mr. Romilly Allen has brought many before
us in a practical form through the medium of well executed drawings.
The carving of footprints upon stones is a subject handled by him in
his paper on the Calder Stones near Liverpool, and the instances he
adduces might be multiplied. The crosses at Ilkley in Yorkshire,
though not unknown to the Association, have been minutely described
by him with reference to the interlaced patterns upon them, and sym-
bolical carving. The careful drawings upon them enabled us to trace
the continuity of some Roman designs through after ages. Some
drawings illustrative of the same subject, furnished by Sir Henry Dry-
den, Bart., have been summarised in the Journal.
3. Objects in this third category have been found in the tumulus at
Taplow, near Maidenhead, which has been lately dug into from the
top down to the level of the ancient soil, in which a tomb was arrived
at containing the remarkable objects described by Dr. Joseph Stevens.
The Anglo-Saxon buckles of gold interlaced patterns, resembling some
of the old Roman mosaic designs, are of excellent workmanship. The
bronze bowl is quite of Roman type ; and the gold lace border of the
chieftain's garment, whatever this may have been (for it has disap-
peared), is characteristic of Byzantine or Gothic influence. As there
are no symbols of Christianity, it is conjectured that the date must be
early among the Anglo-Saxon kings ; or if this chieftain were a
Christian, he may have wished to avoid complications, like kings of
Norway centuries later, by being buried according to the pagan cere-
monial, more majorum.
It is to be remarked that the hill of Cuckamsley, not far off from
this tumulus, still preserves, under a corrupted form, the name ol
Cwichelm, where, in times of peace, the people of Berkshire held their
1 1-
2 1 2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
local assemblies. Mr. Gomme1 quotes an interesting charter relating
the proceedings at one of these assemblies. Cwichelm and his father
Kinegils had each a reign of thirty-one years. Kinegils, A.n. G10-641 ;
Cwichelm, 641-672 ; and both, during their lives, had severe conflicts
with the Wealas and other Christian neighbours; yet King Kinegils
was baptized by Birinus, the Bishop, at Dorchester in Oxfordshire,
and had Oswald, King of the Northumbrians, for his godfather. Cen-
walch was driven out of his kingdom for three years by Penda of
Mercia ; yet he appears to have adhered to Christianity, as the year
before his death he granted, by a charter still extant, privileges to the
see of Sherborne, and the same year that he died made a donation of
land in Duntun to Winchester Cathedral.2
It would be presumptuous, without evidence of writing or date, to
assign this tomb to any one king ; but the relics seem to be of some-
where about this period. The question of the right or left bank of the
Thames at Taplow need, perhaps, hardly be taken into account.
In the category of Saxon ornamental objects may be placed the
beautiful glass drinking-cups found in fragments in the tombs ; the
shape of these has been restored. The drinking-horn with metallic
mountings is such as was used by the northern nations, and will have
reminded us of similar specimens seen at the Homers' Company's Ex-
hibition at the Mansion House in 1882, promoted by the Master of that
Company, Mr. W. H. Compton, a member of the Council of this
Society.
Mr. B. Ferrey's paper on symbolism in early and mediaeval art leads
us to that ingenious emblematic and heraldic design on the reverse of
the second great seal of Henry IV, which is said to be the richest in
subjects of any of the mediaeval great seals. Mr. Alfred B. Wyon,
who, in bringing this and other seals to our notice, has treated the
subject in a comprehensive manner, shows by the dates of its use that
the three fleurs-de-lis adopted by the French King in place of the lis
semes over the field, were adopted also by Henry IV in his quartering
of the French arms. This is new, as the change in England had been
supposed to have taken place later.
Among a vast number of miscellaneous articles was a small sculp-
tured stone exhibited by Mr. W. H. Cope, representing a human figure
under an arch, having the crescent moon displayed at the back of his
head, and the left foot resting on the neck of a bull. The inscription,
in Greek, records the dedication by the donor of this votive offering,
who seems to have been cured of the gout or some other ailment in
the foot. The place where it was found is not known ; but an interest
1 I'ri mil ire Folk-Moots, p. 63.
Sic the charters iu Birch's Cartnlarium Saxonicum, Nos. 26 and 27.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 213
of no ordinary kind is given to it by the history and interpretation of
the inscription by Mr. Cecil Smith of the British Museum, as well as a
notice of the domicile in Phrygia of the god to whom ii was dedicated.
A record lias been sent by Mr. C. Roach Smith of a find of some
836 Human coins in Cobham Park, Kent, discovered in the spring of
1883, which are remarkable both for their excellent preservation and
for the very limited range of the coins as regards time; that is, from
Constantino the Great, 306, to Decent ins, 353. This fact leads Mr.
Roach Smith to suppose that they "must have formed part of the vast
stores sent by Magnentius from Gaul, probably not long anterior to
his overthrow" in 353.
A paper by Dr. Phene, giving an account of a ramble in North
Wales, and another by our old friend Air. Matthew EL Bloxam on the
Pillar of Eliseg at Llangollen, may remind us of the agreeable Con-
gress we bad there in 1877, to be followed this year by one at Tenby
in South Wales, which we have every reason to believe will prove
equally successful. The Rev. S. M. Mayhew, in reading a paper at
our last evening meeting, on St. David's Cathedral and its vicinity,
has excited our interest already in favour of Tenby and the county of
Pembroke.
It would seem wanting in courtesy to the gentlemen who kindly
gave up their time in describing all the main features of interest in the
places in and about London, visited by a few of our members on the
22nd and up to the 25th October last (both days inclusive), if no
notice were taken of the excursion. It was planned in a semi-official
manner, and could only be joined by a few, therefore no authentic
record of it exists on the proceedings of the Association ; and for this
reason, with your permission, I will say a few words upon the autumn
excursion of 188o.
The adyta of the Record Office in Fetter Lane are not often visited
by any but the initiated ; however, through the kindness of Mr. Kings-
ton and his coadjutors, our party was allowed to till a nut very large
room in which were displayed and explained some of the most inte-
resting documents in the national collection. Nor can I refrain from
noting down some of them. First and foremost is the great Domesday
Book, and the smaller quarto containing the counties omitted in the
other, that is Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex; a book of Domesday ex-
cerpts finely illuminated; treaty between Francis Land Henry VIII,
1527; indent lire id' Henry Vtl as to the foundation of his chapel at,
Westminster; last letter of Dudley, Karl of Leicester, to Queen Eliza-
beth ; declaration of Edward 1 (1301) against papal usurpations, with
seals of the principal nobility o\' the time; the famous letter to Lord
Monteagle as to the Gunpowder- Plot; declaration and confession of
Guy Fawkes, signed " Guido" in a feeble, Bhaky hand, alter hi
214 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
been upon the rack ; Log- Book of the Victory, in which is entered first
that Lord Nelson was wounded, and later on the same day, that he
died on 22nd October 1805 ; the original letter of Lord Collingwood
to the Admiralty, bearing the same date, to announce Lord Nelson's
death ; a book of Mary Queen of Scots' letters ; a book of arguments
as to her right to the English throne; death-warrant by Richard III
for the death of Buckingham, in a scribe's handwriting ; and below, a
most interesting note, in the King's own hand, as to expediting the
execution ; coronation-oath signed by Queen Anne ; deed of Alphonso,
King of Castille, bearing date 1st Nov. 1254, by which he refers to
having knighted our King Edward I, his brother-in-law, and makes
over to him all claims which Alphonso or his family might have over
the kingdom of Gascony ; and the deed is signed by three of the
Moorish vassals of the said King, and grandees of the kingdom. It
bears a large seal of solid gold, and in the centre of the deed the arms
are emblazoned.1
Mr. Patrick described the Bolls Chapel, built by Inigo Jones in 1617,
with its interesting monuments.
In the wall of a house in Fetter Lane, opposite the Record Office, is
a tablet with the following inscription :
" Here liv'd
John Dryden ye poet.
Born 1631. Died 1700.
Glorious John."
Passing under an arch surmounted by the Lamb and Flag, the
emblem of the Middle Temple, we make our way to the fine hall of the
Benchers with its timbered roof and magnificent oak screen of the
time of Queen Elizabeth, before whom was, perhaps, performed on this
spot Shakespeare's Twelfth Night.2 The arms of the Benchers, in
coloured glass, adorn the windows ; and there are white marble
busts on pedestals, at the end of the room, of the Prince of Wales,
Lord Eldon, and one other illustrious Bencher.
1 This is the same deed referred to in the Journal of the British Archfeolo-
gical Association, xxxv, p. 400.
"There is preserved a curious notice of the performance of Twelfth Night
before the Benchers of the Middle Temple, in their beautiful hall, nearly the
only building now remaining in London in which it is known that any of
Shakespeare's dramas were represented during the author's lifetime. The
record of this interesting occurrence is embedded in the minutely written con-
temporary diary of one John Manningham, a student at that Inn of Court, who
appears to have been specially impressed with the character of Malvolio. This
representation of Twelfth Night took place at the Feast of the Purification,
February 2nd, 1602, one of the two grand festival days of the lawyers, on which
occasion professional actors were annually engaged at the Middle Temple, the
then liberal sum of £10 being given to them for a single performance." — Out-
lines of the Life of Shakespeare, p. 127, by J. O. llalliwell-rhillipps, F.R.S.,
F.S.A.
PROCKEDIXOS <>K THK ASSOCIATION. 215
Passing through the apartments of this noble establishment, we
made our way to the Temple Church, where Mr. Brock gave an
account bolh of its history and architecture, regretting that in the
restoration so many ancient monuments were cleared away from the
walls for the sake of the uniformity of the architecture. The removed
monuments have, however, been placed inside the ambulatory which
surrounds the circular nave, and where, by ascending a flight of steps,
I hey can be well seen.
Passing the Temple Gardens, the words of Shakespeare will occur
to the memory, as alluding to the red and white roses growing there:
" The brawl to-day,
Grown to this faction in the Temple Garden,
Shall send, between the red rose and the white,
A thousand souls to death and deadly night."
Henry VI, Act II, Scene 4.
We were next introduced to the Savoy Chapel by the Rev. Mr. White,
the Chaplain, and the edifice and foundation were fully described by
the Rev. Mr. Loftie, P.S.A., who has written a book upon this ancient
manor, originally bought by Queen Eleanor of Savoy, who gave it to
her son bldmund Karl of Lancaster. In the reign of Henry VII it was
made a hospital for the poor. Wicliffe preached here, supported, as
be was, by the house of Lancaster.
Not far off is the famed Roman bath, still filled with water ; and
adjoining it another made in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, and supplied
from the same abundant springs. The latter is used as a bath to this
day.
The season of the year was not the best for visiting Epping Forest,
yet the 2ord of October was the day fixed for a pilgrimage to this
charming woodlaud of about 7,000 acres, unenclosed ; now secured for
the recreation of the people. It once formed part of Waltham Forest.
Several points of archaeological interest were noted. To the eastward,
on leaving London, the once famous Larking Abbey was referred to,
founded by Erkenwald, Bishop of London, for Benedictine nuns ;l his
sister, Ethelburga, being the first Abbess. Destroyed by the North-
men, it was rebuilt and refounded by King Edgar. A long list of royal
and noble ladies are on the roll of this once wealthy community. The
church of Barking, in the City of London, derives its name from this
Abbey, the nuns of which held the advowson of the church and adjoin-
ing chantry chapel on Tower Hill.
Proceeding towards Epping, Queen Elizabeth's Lodge at Chingford
is arrived at, where that mighty Princess enjoyed the rural pleasures
1 See his grant in full, a.i>. 695, printed in the Cartularium Saxonicum. Pari
II, No. 87.
21G PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
of the country aud the woods. At High Beech the view extends to
Waltham Abbey, visited by this Society ou a former occasion ; and not
far off is Copped or Copt Hall ; the present house built in 1749, but
the former one famous as the scene of Princess Mary's detention dur-
ing the earlier years of Edward VI. The Abbots of Waltham formerly
had a manor-house here ; and near the south-eastern corner of the
park, at about a hundred yards distance from the road, is the entrench-
ment called Ambresbury or Ambrey's Banks, which was examined,
and various opinions expressed as to its origin. It is of an irregular
figure ; rather longer from east to west than in the other direction,
and covers nearly twelve acres, on a gentle declivity to the south-east.
It is surrounded by a ditch and high bank. The boundaries between
the parishes of Waltham and Epping run exactly through the middle
of this entrenchment. It has been thought that this was the encamp-
ment of the Trinobantes, mentioned by Ctesar, and occupied by him
after his second invasion. It has also been supposed to have been the
place of encampment of the British Queen Boadicea.
Not far off is Chipping Ongar, a town standing within an ancient
entrenchment, which, like that at Castle Acre in Norfolk, was probably
occupied before the Conquest. The church walls contain Roman tiles.
For the curious ceremonies performed here at the warding and watch
of the Ward Staff, see Morant's Essex, vol. i, p. 120. They were con-
tinued up to the time of Elizabeth.
A mile west of this place is the church of St. Andrew, at Greensted,1
built of timber, and erected, as is said, in about a.d. 1018, as a resting-
place for the body of the murdered St. Edmund until it was afterwards
conveyed to its shrine at Bury.
Mr. B. Winstone acted as cicerone to the Forest, through a country
with which he is intimately acquainted.
The next day was also filled up by a country ride to Harrow-on- the-
Hill, a place which calls up reminiscences of many poets and scholars
who have mused and wandered in the haunts of a Byron and a Robert
Peel. The School was founded by John Lyon in 1571, who died on
3 October 1592, if I have rightly noted the dates from the learned
Registrar, Mr. W. Winckley, F.S.A., who furnished us with many inte-
resting particulars of this venerable foundation. Great attention was
also shown us by the Rev. Dr. Butler, the distinguished Head Master,
and Mons. Masson ; and after inspecting the church and its famed
churchyard, we carried away many agreeable recollections of our day
at Harrow.
The fourth day crowned our autumnal excursion. We assembled at
Hie British Museum, and were conducted by Dr. Bond, Mr. Reed, and
1 Sec Jim rimi, vol. v, pp, 1-ti.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. '2 1 i
Mr. Cecil Smith, up the grand staircase to the department of Greek
and Roman antiquities on the first floor. The addition of new buildings,
and the evacuation of many rooms which formerly held the natural
history collections, have enabled the authorities to keep pace with the
increasing demands of the nation for antiquarian knowledge ; and a
valuable addition for the comparison of ancient implements, dresses,
arms, and customs, will be found in the series of such objects from the
islands and uncivilised portion of the globe, to which the Christy Col-
lection from Victoria Street is added. This is now being arranged
and classified by Mr. Franks, and when completed will form a museum
of ethnology without a rival. Due attention was, however, on this
occasion directed to objects of the more civilised nations ; and the two
rooms fdled with Greek vases are, perhaps, the best school in the
world for studying the development of the potter's art from the
earliest times. This fine collection has been accumulated through a
series of years since Sir W. Hamilton's collection was purchased in
1772, to which a few were added by the purchase of the Towueley
antiquities in 1814, that of Lord Elgin's antiquities in 18 10, and the
bequest of Mr. R. Payne Knight in 1821. In 1830 a number of fine
vases were purchased at the sale of the celebrated collection of the
Chev. E. Durand ; and again, in the following' year, at the sale of the
Prince of Canino's vases. In 1848 a hundred selected vases, princi-
pally from Vulci in Etruria, were purchased from the Princess di
Canino. The most remarkable accessions which have taken place since
this period are the vases from Athens and the Greek islands, purchased
from Mr. Thomas Burgon in 1842 ; those from Camirus, a site in the
island of Rhodes, purchased from Messrs. Salzmann and Biliotti in the
years 1859 to 18G4; those from the sale of the Pourtales antiquities in
18G5; the great Blaeas collection in 186b; and the Castellani collec-
tion in 1873. The collection made in Cyprus by General L. P. di
Cesnola, and those acquired by Mr. R. H. Lang from that island, con-
tributed several valuable specimens to the archaic classes. Nearly all
the vases in the Museum, wre are told, come from tombs in Italy, Sicily,
Athens, Corinth, the Greek islands, including pre-eminently Rhodes,
and C\ prus and the Cyrenaica.1
Mr. Cecil Smith pointed out with much care the progressive deve-
lopment of the painting upon these vases, from the first rude designs,
as meanders, stars, lozenges, and other ornaments, aiTanged in con-
centric bands; then vegetable forms and marine objects, with a figure
considered to bear a resemblance to the cuttle-fish ; till finally animal,
and then human forms are attempted. These are at first very rude,
as in the archaic Athenian pottery which Mr. Newton attributes to a
1 I am indebted foi these particulars t<> an account "t the rases in Tfu
Builder, vol. xlii. |>. 5
218 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
period between 700 and 500 B.C. (Cases 14 to 19.) In this section is
the celebrated large lebes,or bowl, discovered at Athens, in a tomb, by
the late Mr. T. Burgon. It is figured in Dr. 'Birch's History of Ancient
Pottery, p. 184. The ground is of a pale fawn, the figures of a light
maroon colour. In the next period, from 500 to 440 B.C., the figures
are in black, white, and crimson, on a red ground. The best period,
in which we have the beautiful Panathenaic amphora?, extends in time
between 440 and 330 B.C. The figures are red, on a black ground.
Upon over ninety vases are inscribed the names of the artists, which
have been thus immortalised.
In the second vase-room it is seen that art is beginning to decline.
The designs are more pretentious. Gold, white, and colours, are intro-
duced. The subjects of all these vases form a complete, illustrated,
mythological dictionary, and the classical student may here draw his
knowledge from the fountain-head.
Among the miscellaneous objects in these rooms, the Etruscan hel-
met of B.C. 474, of Hiero I, found at Olympia, should be noticed as one
of the earliest specimens of Greek palaeography. A head of Venus in
bronze, and a small head of Sleep, with a pair of wings, are singularly
beautiful.
The Roman department is too rich in objects to particularise. We
noticed two bridal caskets in metal, such as are not often seen, and
terra-cotta lamps impressed with the £.
Two rooms dedicated to Romano- British and Anglo-Saxon antiquities
show the progress of art in our own land. In the latter room, by per-
mission of the authorities, a series of lectures has been given by Pro-
fessor J. Frederick Hodgetts, late of Moscow, on the antiquities con-
tained in it. He vindicates the idiosyncrasy of the English tongue as
well as the native poetry and arts, finding in them all much of the
Scandinavian element, and vindicates our race from the imputation
that all our civilisation has come from the south.1 He dwelt particu-
larly on the poems of Beowulf and Caedmon, and the prose of The
Saxon Chronicle, fine copies of which three works were placed here out
of the Museum Library by permission of Dr. Bond. The Runic letters
of the northern races were also touched upon.
Our space will only allow a slight reference here to the many trea-
sures pointed out, as the collection of Italian majolica ware, extending
in time from a.d. 1480 to 1550, in which Roman mythology prevails,
with a preponderance of yellow in the colouring. In the next class,
from about a.d. 15(5U to 1580, the art degenerates. Then the German
stone-ware forms an interesting series ; and the Slade and Henderson
' The Lectures have been published in the work, OlcU r England, by J. Frede-
rick Hodgetts, Late Professor of the English Language and Literature in the
Imperial College at Moscow. Demy 8vo.
PROCEEDINGS OK THE ASSOCIATION. 2 1 9
collect ions show glass-manufacture from the earliesi period to the Bnesl
Venetian.
We must now hurry to the Library and MSS., through galleries
lined with the large scries of sketches by Raffaelle and Michael Angelo,
executed by a photographic process from the originals, and through
the King's Library, where were displayed bhe original " II. 15." political
caricatures. Mr. E. Maunde Thompson and Mr. W. de Gray Birch,
flow. Secretary , in the .Manuscript Department, took much pains in
explaining some of the most interesting of the Ashburnham MSS.,
which were placed out for our inspection, that portion of them known
as the Stowe Collection having been purchased by the nation. This
is a valuable addition to the illustration of English history. Among
the most interesting were a Saxon charter of the seventh century,1 and
a book of Saxon charters of the eighth and ninth ; a letter in French, in
the handwriting of Henry TV of England, as Eaid of Derby, for some
cloth to be furnished for his use ; Hampden's letter refusing to pay
ship-money; one of Arabella Stewart, with curious postscript; another
of Queen Elizabeth as to the custody of Mary Queen of Scots ; account
of a new invention of a paddle-ship in 1537; letter of Lord Salisbury
on the Gunpowder Plot, 1605; Register of Hyde Abbey, near Win-
chester, with date of eleventh century. These are by no means all the
most important of the collection.
Among the Ashburnham MSS. which have not been purchased are
some exquisite gems of art. The following may be named :
" Horse B. Virginis." The Albaui Missal, Avith paintings by Peru-
gino and others.
"Horae B. Virginis", of Lorenzo de Medici, 1485.
French Psalter of fourteenth century, containing a portrait of Louis
IX (Saint) on his deathbed.
"Horse B. Virginis", of fifteenth century, which belonged to Eliza-
beth of York.
A pictorial Italian Life of Christ, full of very beautiful designs, four-
teenth century; and with a continuation containing the Life of St.
Francis.
Among the printed books of the Museum, the catalogue of which (in
manuscript), filling some 2,000 volumes, we shall probably soon have
condensed in print to about '2o0, Mr. Bullen showed us, among other
rare editions, an Antwerp Bible, printed on vellum (1471), with a
dedication to Philij) 11 of Spain ; also a Coverdale Bible dated 15:!7.
My description must now be broken off, and the excursion concluded,
by a visit to St. James' Palace, full of historical memories, to be stored
1 Grant of Wihtred, King of Kent, to the church of Lymingc, hearing date
697. The whole text is given in the Cartul, Saxon., Part III, .No. t'v-
220 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
up with those of Windsor and Hampton Court Palaces, which on a
former occasion, by special authority, we had the privilege of visiting.
Mr. Gr. R. Wright, F.S. A., Hon. Congress Secretary, described at some
length the proposed arrangements in connection with the Congress to
be held during the summer at Tenby.
The proceedings closed with a vote of thanks to the Chairman.
Wednesday, May 21, 1884.
T. Morgan, Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, in the Chair.
The following Associates were duly elected :
Robert Allington Long, Esq., Southwood Lodge
Grey Hubert Skipwith, Esq., Trinity College, Oxford.
Thanks were ordered by the Council to he returned for the follow-
ing presents to the Library of the Association :
To the Society, for " Proceedings of the Davenport Academy of Natural
Sciences", vol. iii, Part III.
„ „ for "Archaeological Journal", vol. xl, No. 161. 1884.
„ „ for "Archoeologia ^Eliana", vol. x, No. 1, Part 27.
To W. Hughes, Esq., for " Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica", vol. i,
No. 5, May 1884.
Mr. E. P. L. Brock, F.S. A., Hon. Secretary, announced several details
of the progress of Congress arrangements for Tenby in September next.
Mr. Brock also exhibited a variety of objects,chiefly mediaeval, recently
discovered in London excavations. Among them a pair of shears (six-
teenth century), pewter spoon, knife stamped on blade | Paris |, spur,
salt-spoon, buckle, and glass vessels.
Mr. W. Myers, F.S. A., exhibited an extensive collection of Egyptian
and other antiquities recently acquired by him during a journey in the
East. Among these relics were a hippopotamus of blue glazed porce-
lain, painted with papyrus-reeds and ornamental bands, an axe, dagger-
blade with its rivets, mirrors, a situla with sliding handle, and a razor,
all in bronze ; some sandals for children ; a stone pot for black pig-
ment, or kold, used at the toilet ; a sepulchral figure known as shabti,
or respondent (the Osirified figure of a deceased personage), made of
sycamore-wood, with a false inscription upon it ; a rare triad in
bronze ; the handle of an Alexandrian amphora with stamp and flower ;
:i square stone weight fromArsinoe; a square bronze weight, with
ciosscs inlaid in it, from Alexandria ; a circular stone weight from
Palestine; a glass vessel with coloured flowers in relief, made in China,
to represent carved jade; a fcerra-cotta bust from Arsinoe, and another
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 221
from Luxor; a remarkably carved wood Egyptian sepulchral objeci of
almosl unique character, combining in one the tat, or Nilometer, the
nakh, or tau emblem (lift-), and the dog-headed sceptre, or uasm, from
(lie outer case of a royal coffin; an ivory armlet; a large piece of
mummy-cloth of fine texture, enriched with a fringe; and a dried fruit
of the doum palm from a tomb.
Mr. Lawes of Tenby made some remarks upon these antiquities, and
described his excavation of a kistvaen in Pembrokeshire.
Mr. W. H. Cope, Mr. W. de Gray Birch, F.S.A., and Mr. G. R,
Wright, F.S.A., made some observations on these relics.
Mr. C. Brent, F.S.A., exhibited a considerable number of archaic
Greek, Phoenician, and Cypriote terra-cotta vases of various styles,
pale grey, yellow, red glaze, and painted, recently acquired by him at
the second sale of the Lawrence-Cesnola Collection of Cypriote anti-
quities. Mr. Brent also laid on the table several pairs of earrings of
fine gold, from Cj'priote sepulchres, excavated by Major A. P. di Ces-
nola, F.S.A., our Associate, during his exploration of the Salaminian
district, as described in his work, which we have reviewed in a former
volume of the Journal.
Mr. W. de Gray Birch described some of these objects.
The Rev. S. M. Mayhew exhibited a variety of relics recently reco-
vered in various parts of the metropolis, and read the following de-
scriptive notes :
Some Relics of the Past recovered from London Sites.
by rev. s. m. mayhew, v.i\, m.a.
I have the honour of laying before the Association to-night a few
notes on the following objects.
From Lime Street, a knife with pointed iron blade set in a rounded
handle of ivory, but so condensed and changed in character as to
resemble agate. This very ancient knife presents two features of great
interest, the blade resembling others from the lacustrine dwellings of
Switzerland, and having the mysterious " Fylfot" cut into the butt.
That a weapon with these characteristics should have been exhumed
from London is not surprising, as in other localities, and notably in
Southwark Street, the remains of lake-dwellings have been determined.
Also the bronze and wreathed car of a wine- vessel, of mediaeval and
fine Italian workmanship, about 4 inches in length, crowned by a
satyr's head, continued by grapes and leaves finely modelled.
Other two, and larger, were a few years since found in Upper
Thames Street, and exhibited to the Association.
A group of Roman relics of very interesting character succeeded,
from an excavation near Paternoster Row. A finely curved and deeply
lined handle of a glass cant hams, of aqua-marina tint. •">.', inches from
222 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
point to point, with a small portion of the vessel attached. Two frag-
ments of a Saraian bowl with birds, animals, Priapus, etc. A disc of
ivory with circles perforated, and resembling a quoit. This may have
been used in a game like shovel-board, as the pattern is nearly oblite-
rated by attrition. A long, thin, ivory knife, narrow blade, with a
collar of lines and annulets, the extreme haft being cut in the fashion
of a monstrous head. This knife will receive, probably, further eluci-
dation.
A fine late Saxon bronze pin with large head, ornamented by a cross
with points, wavy lines, a band, and beneath short strokes. It was
found near the Temple.
A rare and beautiful hunting-knife of late sixteenth century work,
found in St. Saviour's, Southwark. This work of art has lost its
point, but bears on the haft, in bronze, a wolf's head ; on the cross-bar
two dogs' heads, and in the middle a fox's head, all in bronze. The
hand-grasp is determined by Mr. H. S. Cuming, V.P., to be a crocodile-
bone.
A large and heavy bronze ladle marked with the fleur-de-lis, from
Thi-ogmorton Street.
Two specialities remain. — A silver wine-cup, about 5 inches in
greatest width by 4 ; of the usual fashion of late seventeenth century,
with ornamental scroll-handles. We are able to supply some of the
history of this cup. The marks are as follow : Q within a pointed
shield ; lion passant ; leopard's head crowned ; maker's initials, P. D. ;
an engraved Lombardic A ; and the letter B scratched on the surface.
Q is a London mark for the years 1672-4. The maker's initials answer
to Peter Decoker, a banking goldsmith, who in 1672 lived in Galium
Street, Fenchurch Street. The Lombardic A refers probably to the
Angel hostelry, then existing in Fenchurch Street ; whilst the scratched
B may be the initial of the proprietor host. It is a rare, and becomes
a most interesting relic when viewed by the above light. The cup has
passed through fire.
A remarkable and remarkably well preserved poor's box, exhumed
in Southwark from a bed of dry rubbish ; and to this its preservation
is doubtless owing. The box is a truncated pyramid, with a base of
8 inches square, and a height of 11|. Each plane is covered with
beautiful marquetry, the lid bearing the incomplete inlaying, " Remem-
ber ye Poor." Three sides have the Royal arms, the City arms, and
arms of Tallow-chandlers' Company, with the crest of St. John the Bap-
tist's head in a charger, and scrolls of palm. The front is covered by
flowers, amidst which is the dove with olive-leaf, also belonging to the
Tallow-Chandlers'. Above, is the inscription, " The Gift of Richard
Makepeace,1692." His gift, perhaps, to a church within the jurisdiction
of the City of London, and in royal patronage. Such was the ancient
PROCEEDINGS OF THE association'. 223
St. Olaf's, which, from decay, in the year 1730 fell down in ruin, [n
answer to inquiry, the Clerk of the Tallow-chandlers' Company, Edwin
Bedford, Esq., kindly replies:
"I deferred replying to your favour of the L3th inst., respecting
Richard Makepeace, until I had caused search to lie made in our hocks
at the Hall, which has now been done. It does not appear that lie
was ever on the Court of the Company ; but his name is thus entered
amongst the Freemen: 'Richard Makepeace, Cabbinetl Maker, liveth
at the Sign of the Cradle, Jewin Street.' Had he been Alderman or
Lord Mayor, there is little doubt that he would have been elected on
the Court of the Company. As he seems to have been a cabinet-maker,
1 have no doubt the box you so well describe was his handicraft."
In this inference I quite agree ; but what connection had Richard
Makepeace with South wark, since the box was a gift, not purchased ?
Mr. E. Walford, M.A., read a paper "On the Etruscan City of
Lunse, near Spezzia", by Mrs. Campion, which it is hoped will find a,
place hereafter in the Journal.
Wednesday, 4 June 1884.
T. Morgan, Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treas., in the Chafr,
The following Associates were duly elected :
Benjamin Winston, Esq., 53 Russell Square, London
James Early Smith, Esq., 3 Randolph Gardens, Maida Vale
Jonathan Smith, Esq., 65 Redcliffe Gardens, Brompton, S.W.
Thanks were ordered to be returned to the donors of the following
presents to the Library :
To the Society, for "Archaaologia Cambrensis", No. I, Jan. 1884, 5th
Series.
To W. Hughes, Esq., for a " Facsimile of the Charter granted by Kino-
Richard HI to the Worshipful Company of Wax-Chandlers of
the City of London." Dated 1G Feb. 1 Richard III (a.d. 1484).
Mr. E. R Loftus Brock, F.S.A., Hon. N mnounced that the
conversazione would take place this year at the Rooms of the Society of
British Artists, Suffolk Street, Pail Mall, on Thursday, 3rd July, fco
which it is intended to invite the subscribers and the members of the
Association living within the metropolitan postal district,
Mr. W. H. Cope, in the absence of the Rev. S. M. Mayhew, exhibited
a beautiful drawing of agate arrow-heads of Indian art, and found by
Mr. Tudor in North America. The Association is indebted bo the kind-
ness of Captain Thorpe of St. Wilfrid's, Brading, for the drawing.
224 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
and to Mr. Tudor for the following notes : — " These Indian arrow-heads
were found at Flat Rock, about a mile from Hendersonville, North
Carolina, a short distance from the summit of the Alleghany Mountains,
known in the neighbourhood as the Blue Ridge, where a clearing of
the woods had been made for cultivation. A ditch having been cut
on rather a steep slope, the soil had been washed away by the heavy
mountain showers, forming a deep gully ; and on the sides of this
gullv I observed what appeared to be an arrow-head projecting from
the red soil, and on closer examination found about a dozen others in
a similar position, and all about 2 feet below the original surface, but
apart from each other at various distances."
Also, from London excavations, a very fine and massive mortarium of
bronze, 23 inches in circumference, and 4| in height ; a long, slender,
and peculiarly shaped iron knife, the extremity of the tang being
sharply bent for the sake of acquiring firmness in setting the wooden
handle ; and a squared bottle with neck, of Roman glass. All from
the same spot, within the City, and vicinity of Guildhall. They were
found about 12 feet below the surface, in a thick layer of burned
wood, debris, and burned and broken pottery, reduced to little bits.
From this same spot two bottles of bronze, with fragments of pottery,
were taken about eighteen months ago. Now we have a long knife
with an elliptic groove at the haft, apparently from thence commencing
an incision to be continued upwards to the point. Do these remark-
able relics point to the domicile of a Roman medical practitioner
destroyed in the invasion by Boadicea, or a Roman foundry, as one of
the bronze bottles had evidently been thrown aside as a failure in cast-
ing, and contains still the hardened core of clay ? If a foundry, the
knife may have been used for cutting clay-moclels. At any rate,
surgeon or founder, the relics possess rarity, interest, and value.
Mr. Cope also exhibited an antique bronze crocodile brought from
Palestine in November last, with Roman relics of sculpture and glass.
The bronze, in length, is about 6 inches, and true to character. This
important relic has been thought to have a connection with the rites
of the Gnostics, who are known to have been pretty numerous in Syria.
The art which it exhibits is very good ; but it would be difficult to fix
a precise date for its production.
Mr. T. Morgan, V.P., F.S. A., Hon. Treasurer, exhibited a black-ware
patera and two light red vases, of Greek style, brought by his son,
Mr. Charles Morgan, Instructor in the Navy, from about two miles out
of Cagliari, near a large amphitheatre, of which Mr. Morgan exhibited
a photograph.
Mr. Brock described the pottery exhibited.
Mr. C. H. Complon exhibited a Roman consular coin and a seven-
teenth century French coin, found near Old Chelsea Church, in dig-
ging a garden.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 225
Mr. W. de G. Biroh, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, described a facsimile
presented by Mr. Hughes of fche charter of Richard III. as mentioned
above. Mr. Birch also exhibited for the Rev. Prebendary Scarth, V.P.,
F.S.A., a east silver medal commemorative of the imprisonment of the
seven Bishops in 1088. Engraved from the struck impression with
inscription on the edge, in Van Loon, iii, 339 ; Lochner, v, 11 7 ; Knight's
Old England, ii, 192.
Mr. J. W. Grover, F.S.A., read a paper on the name of a tumulus or
mound near the Cedars' Road, Clapham, called
" Mount Nod, Clapham.
" 1 have lately been struck by the name of ' Mount Nod Fields', as
applied in some old deeds to the estate which is now the Cedars' Road,
Clapham Common ; and whilst considering the matter, an old map of
Clapham, dating in the year 1827, came into my hands, which shows
the property at that date, and on which I see that a small mound is
marked as ' Mount Nod.' Hence I have been led to look about the
neighbourhood, and I find that the mound still exists, and is in the
garden of one of the Cedars' Road houses, now occupied by Miss Pen-
fold, nearly opposite to St. Saviour's Church, and abutting on Wix's
Lane. The situation is peculiar, and such as to demand attention.
From it an extensive view would in ancient times have been had of
the low lands and partial lake which covered the site of modern Bat-
tersea ; and the mound stands on the summit of the elevation which
rises from the Wandsworth Road. The Mount is about 900 feet from
the latter Road, and about 1,050 feet from the nearest side of Clapham
Common.
" I cannot find that there is any history of this curious mound ; but
the name is striking as indicating ancient British origin. I put it
forward as a suggestion only, whether it is possible that it was an
ancient British tumulus. According to Lysons,1 Nudd was the British
Pluto, or Setting Sun, the same as Dis, the father of the Celtae. The
Land of Nod was the country of ' the wanderer', perhaps the land of
oblivion. To this land Cain fled after the murder of his brother. The
god ' Nodeus', to whom altars have been found at Lydney in Glouces-
tershire, has been identified with ^Esculapius, Apollo, Pluto, and others.
The word ' Nud', 'Nod', 'Nyd', means in Hebrew or Chaldee 'to fly
away', as the sun at night, 'or to depart swiftly'.
" The appearance of the Mount is quite that of an ancient tumulus,
and the situation seems to give favour to the supposition, and appears
to me to call for investigation.
" This property formed part of the garden of the mansion built by
Sir Denis Gauden, Alderman of London, and Victualler to the Navy,
' British .1 na stors, p. 274.
L884 \z
226 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
in Clapham in the time of Charles II. It was pulled down in
the year 1762. Some of the rooms were wainscoted with Japan,
and it contained spacious galleries, and was the residence of Sir
Denis, who died in 1688, and was buried at Clapham. The house
and estate were afterwards purchased by William Hewer, Esq., one
of the Commissioners of the Navy to King James II. Mr. Samuel
Pepys appears to have l'esided here with Mr. Hewer, and to have col-
lected a magnificent library, and a great number of models of ships
and various curiosities. John Evelyn describes this house in his Diary,
and states that he visited it in June 1692. He says it was very noble,
and wonderfully well furnished, and the offices and gardens were well
accommodated for pleasure and retirement. Pepys dates several of
his letters from Clapham.
" Another house was built on this estate, which was pulled down
about twenty-four years ago, when the present Cedars' Road was laid
out.
" It would be interesting if it could really be proved that Mount Nod
was an ancient British tumulus still existing amongst all the changes
and chances through which modern Clapham has passed. I do not for
one moment say it is. I only ask for discussion on the question. I
should further state that there are traces of an entrance into the
mound, some little way from the bottom ; and the supposition is that
an ice-house was made in it. There is a spiral path up the mound, and
it is prettily planted with trees, and is a very ornamental feature in
Miss Penfold's garden.
" I have taken no precise dimensions of it, but I should think there
must be at least 600 loads of earth at present ; but when erected it
must have contained very much more. It is difficult to give the dimen-
sions as it runs into the adjacent property. I should think, at the
base, it must have been 70 to 80 feet across. The height, from Wix's
Lane, may be 12 to 15 feet. A very fine elm -tree, which I should
judge to be nearly one hundred years old, stands at the base, and par-
tially on the mound.
" I am of opinion that the work deserves investigation, and I should
be glad if the Association would express an opinion."
Mr. Cope, Mr. Compton, Mr. E. P. L. Brock, F.S.A., lion. Secretary,
Mr. Kershaw, F.S.A., Mr. G. R. Wright, F S.A., and Mr. Browning,
took part in the discussion, pointing out the similarity of the name of
the Huguenot Cemetery in Wandsworth, not far from the site of the
mound itself. The feeling of the meeting was that a properly arranged
investigation might lead to useful results.
In the absence of the writer, Mr. Birch read the following :
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 22/
Note on the British Oppidum in rm; Parish of Meon Stoke,
Hants, called "Old Winchester."
by c. roach smith, esq.. v.p., k.s.a.
When the Association held its Congress at Winchester, the Roman
villa at Bramdean and "Old Winchester" were in the agenda for the
week ; bat they were put aside for the examination of tumuli upon
St. Catharine's Hill. I then lost the chance of seeing the former ; and
no opportunity has since occurred until recently, when in company
with Mr. John Harris of Belvedere, when I was assisted by Mr. Tims.
Harris of Woodlands during a visit to him. He kindly placed a car-
riage and guide at our service; and the weather being, fortunately,
mild and warm, we accomplished our object most agreeably. We
crossed the very picturesque village of West Meon into the old road to
Hambledon, which for nearly two miles ascends to the summit of a
range of hills terminating in " Old Winchester", which dominates a
wide extent of rich country, including the parishes of Meon Stoke,
West Meon, and Bramdean. The road upon which we drove is evi-
dently of remote antiquity, and is now mostly superseded, as regards
Hambledon, by one which makes a circuit in the low land.
Like most of the British oppida, this is an untrenched hill, the chief
vallum being deepest on the more approachable sides, and compara-
tively slight on the almost inaccessible quarters where, from the steep-
ness of the hill, attack from an enemy need not be much apprehended.
The circumvallation varies from 10 to between 20 and 30 feet ; and
there appear to have been only two entrances, opposite each other.
The area may be about 20 acres.
In a direct line, upon the summit, are some tumuli of considerable
height ; and there are also several on the outside of the oppidum, on
the slope towards the Meon district. The tumuli within are certainly
posterior to the occupation of the place as a residence, and may be
assigned to the Belgic Britons after their subjugation by and alliance
with the Romans, when these hill-fortresses would be unneeded for
purposes of warfare. Some of them have been opened, or perforated
rather, in a very imperfect manner.
This interesting British oppidum, so marked in its character, appears,
like many others, to have been misunderstood. In Lewis' Topographi-
cal Dictionary1 it is thus described: "On the north-east boundary of
the parish (Meon Stoke) is a Roman camp called 'Old Winchester',
within which a beautiful Roman lamp was discovered in 1834; and at
the western entrance are several barrows, which have been opened and
1 Topographical Dictionary of England, hy Samuel Lewis, 3rd edit., vol. iii,
1843.
15 s
228 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
found to contain calcined bones, fragments of Roman pottery, and other
relics."
When our friends of the Archaeological Institute met at Winchester,
the Rev. Chas. Moberley contributed an exhibition described,1 " Roman
lamp of terra-cotta found within the camp on Old Winchester Hill,
near West Meon ; fragments of pottery found in a barrow near the
same encampment, with bones, the favilla, or cinders of the burnt
corpse; and other remains. The earthwork appears to have been the
castra cestiva formed by the Romans in the country of the Meanveri, a
tribe commemorated in the names East and West Meon, and Meon
Stoke."
Surely, if the pottery were Roman, it should have been figured or
desci'ibed, so as to leave no doubt about it, and the discovery of the
lamp should have been authenticated. If it had been found within the
oppidvm (which I doubt), it would not be of the slightest use as evi-
dence of the origin of what is erroneously called a Roman camp. In
many instances British oppida were resorted to by the Romans, not for
purposes of war, but for residence or burial. For example, see the
discoveries made at the remarkable oppidum called "Maiden Castle",
near Dorchester. I could not discern at " Old Winchester" the slightest
trace of Roman occupation ; but the country around abounds in Roman
remains. Occasionally, as at Hod Hill,2 near Blandford, a Roman
camp is to be traced within a British oppidum ; but the character of
the Roman subjugation of South Britain renders it not only impro-
bable, but impossible, that such a spot as " Old Winchester" should
have been selected even as a tempoi^ary camp.
The name " Meon" appears to have been that of the river. Mr.
W. de Gray Birch reminds me that " there is an interesting charter3
which speaks of ' flumen quod appellatur Meonea.' The river is now
called by a different name. On the Map the river takes a semicircular
sweep including a large area, with Meon Stoke, East Meon, and West
Meon ; no doubt now isolated places of what was originally a powerful
Meon district, or Meonwaras."
With respect to the name " Old Winchester", it is one of those popu-
lar misconceptions of which there are many examples, as in " Old Car-
lisle", a Roman fortified station having nothing whatever in connection
with Carlisle proper beyond a road ; " Old Poitiers", " Old Evreux",
" Old Le Mans", etc. Most of these in France are, however, remark-
able for extensive Roman ruins.
1 " Proceedings" of the Annual Meeting held at Winchester, September
1845, p. xl.
2 For Hod Hill and Maiden Castle, see C. Warnc's Ancient Dorset, winch
also is the best guide puWished to British oppida, and it is well illustrated.
; No. 258 i'i' the Cartularium Saxonicum.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 229
Mr. Brock read a paper :
Notes on an A.ncien'1 Chapel at Dover.
BY K. P. LOFTUS BROCK, ESQ., F.S.A., HON. SECRETARY.
It will be within the memory of many now present, that during the
recent Congress at Dover we had an interesting paper on tlie old
churches of the town by the Rev. Canon Scott-Robertson. At it.s close
a discussion ensued, in the coarse of which Edward Knocker, Esq.,
K.S.A., said he had heard of the existence of some ancient masonry
behind the houses and shops in Biggin Street, not far from the Maison
Dieu, which belonged possibly to one or another of the churches, the
sites of which he considered were not ascertained. I learned from
Mr. Knocker, after the lecture, that the remains were difficult of access,
and that he had heard of them from a gentleman resident in Pencestre
Street, I made it a part of my duty to this Association to survey the
spot prior to my leaving the town, and I now report the result.
There is more to be traced than some mere masses of masonry.
There is a small building all but perfect. The walls are intact, except
that they have been cut into and altered ; and the original roof, covered
with tiles, remains. It is a small chapel built east and west, and
measuring 28 feet in length by 14 feet in breadth. The walls are of
rubble masonry, 2 feet thick, having quoins and dressings of Caen
stone. There is a plain pointed western doorway of two orders, hav-
ing roll-mouldings. There has been a small lancet window in the
gable once, of which the jambs and sill remain. Two simple, lancet-
headed windows, widely splayed, have given light on the north ami
south aisles alike ; and the east end has had, apparently, a couple of
similar windows. There are no buttresses and no ornamental portions,
if we except a moulded stringcourse which has existed internally
below the sills of the windows. It can be traced at intervals here and
there, in mutilated condition.
The roof is of fairly high pitch, and it has had tie-beams, collars,
ami strutts; the former having only recently been sawn through and
removed when the upper part of the roof was tilled up for storage
purposes, lining it with match-boarding and inserting sky-lights.
The present use is entirely for trade purposes. A blacksmith has
the east end. Doors are broken through the walls, a fireplace
erected, a division-wall inserted, new windows, and a floor over the
whole. The building is hemmed in by either the hacks of the shops
in Biggin Street, or by the newly built shops in Priory Road, from
which the blacksmith has a narrow approach to his workshop. The
chapel, therefore, as n whole cannol be seen at once, and its exterior
can only be made out piecemeal from the various surrounding build-
230 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
ings. It is, therefore, not at all remarkable that its existence has not
been hitherto generally known. The south side is quite hidden, and
it is a matter of some difficulty now to realise that this was once a
detached building in full view of every passer by.
The position must have been a conspicuous one, standing at the
entry of the town, at its northern or principal approach, and close
under, and outside, the boundary-wall of the great Priory of St. Mar-
tin's, which was on the opposite side of Priory Road. The details of
the simple architecture show clearly that the date is of the end of the
twelfth century or the beginning of the thirteenth. It has been one
of the once numerous wayside-chapels ; but whether or not belonging
to St. Martin's Priory, probably future observations may determine.
Although of such moderate dimensions, its existence is worthy of
record, not only as a matter of local interest, but as an example of a
class of buildings of which we possess few examples.
In the absence of the Rev. Preb. H. M. Scarth, V.P., F.S.A., Mr.
Birch read the following
Note on an ancient Harpsichord, a Relic of Tasso
and his Family.
BY THE REV. PREBENDARY SCARTH, V.P., F.S.A.
It is well known that Tasso was a native of Sorrento, at the southern
extremity of the Bay of Naples. Born a.d. 1544. A statue has been
placed to him in the Market Square of that town ; but there are also
other more intimate memorials of the poet and his history. Tasso's
sister married for her first husband Signor Sersale, and after his death
was married to Signor Spatiano. There are descendants of these
families still living at Sorrento ; and a_ musical instrument resembling
a piano, which belonged to the sister of Tasso, is still in existence. It
bears the following inscription on the inside :
" Tales in altis sentivnt sonos beati spiritos ojios.
"Neapoli, anno mdlxiiii."
It will be seen that the v is here used for u, and the o also for the u.
This interesting relic now numbers its three hundredth year. When
it is opened for playing there is seen a painting of Apollo and the
Muses. The figures are wonderfully fresh. The interior of the instru-
ment is beautifully carved and ornamented with mother-of-pearl, and
painted with the Graces. The notes are of wood. But this relic is now
voiceless, the strings having been left to decay.
The tradition preserved in the family is that Tasso being put under
confinement by Alfonso, Duke of Ferrara, in the Convent of St. Fran-
cis, under the plea of insanity, escaped from thence, and made his way
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. ?3 I
alone, and chiefly on foot, to Naples, and from thence to Sorrento,
taking refuge at the house of his sister, then a widow. This was in
the summer of 1577. He lived to A.D. 1595, when he died at Rome,
at the age of fifty-one, in the Convent of St. Onofrio, where the room
occupied by him is still shown, and his figure depicted on the wall,
and his grave is marked by the inscription, Hie IACET TORQVATVS tassvs.
There is a recent monument erected to his memory, which bears his
effigy, but is executed in very bad taste. The situation of the Convent
in the Transtevere is very beautiful, and the building contains some
frescos by Dominichino.
The house in which he was born at Sorrento has long disappeared ;
but the hotel which occupies its site is known as the "Albergo
Tasso." The mother of the poet was a Sorrentine.
232
ProcpetrtncfS of tfie Congress,
(Continued front p. 189.)
Wednesday, August 22, 1883.
The route taken by the members and visitors to-day was ot varied
and general interest. Leaving Dover at an early hour, the company
pi'oceedecl to Westenhanger, and thence to Lyminge, the site of the
most ancient church in this part of Kent, an account of which was
given by the Rev. Canon Jenkins, M.A., Vicar.
Ethelburga, the only daughter of Ethelbert and Bertha, on her return
to Kent after the death of her husband, King Edwin of Northumber-
land, in the battle of Heathfield, obtained from her brother Eadbald
the site of the Roman villa of Lyminge, upon which she founded her
nunnery, and where she was veiled by Archbishop Honorius in 633.
She died as Abbess of it in 647, and was buried " in the north aisle" of
her church, "against the south wall" of the present building, which
was erected by St. Dunstan on the dissolution of the Monastery of
Lyminge in 965. The unique masonry of the chancel and south wall
indicates his restoration. During the fifteenth century the north aisle
(between the years 1454 and 1480, under Cardinal Bourchier) and the
tower (from 1486 to 1520, under Cardinal Morton and Archbishop
Warham, whose arms are on the sides of the west door) were added to
the older part of the building ; the original tower having been on the
north-west side, the site of it being included in the aisle. The charters
relating to the church extend from 696 to 965, and include some of the
earliest and most authentic of the Anglo-Saxon series. The manor
and advowson were surrendered by Cranmer to Henry VIII in 1546,
and conferred upon Sir Anthony Aucher, the Master of the Jewels. The
original church was called "The Basilica of St. Mary, the Mother of
God, in Lyminge." The dedication of the present one is to St. Mary
and St. Eadburg. The church is a valuable one in point of architec-
ture, and contains specimens of the different periods down to the Per-
pendicular style. There is a very tine spring of water near the church,
which flows out of the l-oek.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 263
The remains of Roman walls were inspected in some excavation*
made by Canon Jenkins to the west of the church, jus! outside th<
churchyard, where a large semicircular apse has been laid bare, going
westward. There are, in addition, the remains of a small, church-like
structure on the south side of the nave, parallel to it, consisting of a
small nave and a chancel ending in a semicircular apse. The walls art
composed almost entirely of Roman bricks ; and although the work is
of different construction from the oilier walls excavated, and apparently
later, yet all the walls laid bate appear to be of Roman work. There-
is no difficulty in assigning- the western portion of the remains to a
Roman villa ; but there was much discussion as to the appearance of
the remainder. The whole of the churchyard appears to be the site
of a large building, for traces of walls have been found in many places.
The next place visited was Westenhanger House, better known by
its legendary, historical associations as "Fair Rosamond's Bower."
The structure is said to have been built, originally, where at one time
there existed a castle erected by one of the Saxon kings of Kent. The
deep, broad moat which surrounded it has in places disappeared, and
only small vestiges of the high, massive, and embattled walls remain
There is no foundation for the legend with regard to "Fair Rosamond",
which applies to one of the towers of the Castle, where, it is said, the
beautiful mistress of Henry II wras concealed prior to her removal to
Woodstock. The Castle appeal's to have passed from the hands of Ber-
tram de Criol, " the Great Lord of Kent", to one of the Wardens of the
Cinque Ports, and afterwards to Henry VIII, each of whom added to
its attractiveness. The latter Sovereign is said to have made use of it
as a royal residence. The remains of a fine entrance-gateway were
inspected, which had been vaulted with cross-ribs. Nothing remains
of the chapel, which is referred to as having been a building of more
than ordinary beauty by more than one local historian.
A very instructive visit was now paid to Lympne Church and the
ruins of the Castle, which wrere described by the Vicar, the Rev. H. B.
Biron, M.A.,and which were approached by the ancient Roman military
road known as " Stone Street." Like Richborough, this locality is
connected with the early history of our island. It was known to the
Romans as the Portus Lcmanus, and was the only harbour possess* d
by them on this part of the coast.
The old, castellated manor-house, close to the church, which stands
on the summit of a prominent hill, is now occupied as a farm-house.
The old arrangement of an ent rance-hall with an arched, open roof of
timber, can be traced in the modern rooms of the upper floor. There
is a boh!, circular tower to the west of the range of buildings said by
the local historians to stand on a base of Roman work. Nothing of so
old a date i>, how ever, visible.
234 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
Many of the party descended the hill, and under the guidance of
Mr. George Dowker inspected the remains of the old Roman station
known as Studfall Castle. The walls are very much dilapidated.
This, however, is not owing to natural decay, but to landslips which
evidently occurred many years ago. Many discoveries have been
made here, by excavating among the ruins, by Mr. C. Roach Smith,
F.S.A., one of the Vice-Presidents of the Association, and whose work
on Lympne, Reculver, and Richborough, is so well known by anti-
quaries.
The church, which is a building consisting of two aisles with chan-
cel and tower, was built by Archbishop Lanfranc. The original build-
ing consisted, as was pointed out by Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock, F.S.A.,
lion. Secretary, of a small nave and chancel, with a square tower over
the junction of nave and chancel, as at Iffley and elsewhere. Only
the tower remains, the rest of the building being very plain, early
thirteenth century work. Much of the work of this period in East
Kent is also remarkable for the same characteristic.
On the return journey the members of the Association halted at
Hythe, where luncheon was served at the Swan Hotel. After luncheon,
Mr. G. R. Wright, P.S.A., Hon. Congress Secretary, summoned the party
to proceed to the parish church, where Mr. H. B. Mackeson read some
extracts from the Registers and deeds concerning its foundation ; and
afterwards visited the curious crypt, now used as a charnel-house,
and tilled with skulls piled in regular order, and with great care, on
either side. No authentic account is given of the origin of this weird
collection ; but it is supposed they were removed from a neighbouring
cemetery, and that they are the remains of some of the Saxon or
Danish invaders who were engaged in battle somewhere near these
shores, who were slaughtered here in large numbers by the Saxons,
whose lands and buildings they had come over to ravage and destroy.
The fabric and crypt were explained by the Vicar.
From Hythe the party proceeded direct to Folkestone, time not per-
mitting the proposed halt at the noble earthwork known as " Cassar's
Camp", though it was pointed out to the members as the carriages
passed by the celebrated spot.
The third evening meeting was held under the presidency of Mr.
T. Morgan, F.S. A., lion. Treasurer. The first paper was one which had
been left over from the previous evening, " On the Saxon Church in
Dover Castle", by Mr. J. T. Irvine, in whose absence it was read by
.Mr. Lynam. Mr. Irvine referred at considerable length to details of
the masonry and the substructure of the old church, as supplied by
Mr. Marshall and Mr. Gilbert Scott. In his opinion the church
belonged to the Saxon period, and he pointed out that, there was ;i
great similarity in the structure to the church of Stone, near Faversharu.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 235
The paper went on to show that no evidence could be found of work at
the church which was likely to have been carried out before 990 ; and
the square windows would indicate a later date, at about 1050.
After the reading a discussion took place. The general opinion was
that the structure was of older date than the period stated in the paper.
The Rev. EL T. Craig, Chaplain, Dover Castle, asked, if the build-
ing were Saxon, how they could account for the use in it of a large
number of tiles which must have been manufactured in the times of
the Roman occupation ?
Mr. Brock said, in his own opinion, the church belonged to an earlier
date than that assigued to it by the author of the paper.
Mr. Lynam said, as a matter of fact, these tiles were found in Saxon
and Norman work. Only that day they had seen some in the church
at Lympne.
Colonel Goodenough, R.A., said it might not be known to many pre-
sent that a careful description of the church had been written, attri-
buting its erection to the British-Roman period ; and there were a
great many persons living here who had been long regarding it as
such. It was extremely rare to find in any Saxon building arches of
the great height of those which were found in this church. These
resembled very closely the arches found in the old Basilicas ; and he
thought there were many people who would be loth to give up the
belief they entertain, that the church is older than Saxon, and dates
back to the period of the first, and not the second, establishment of
Christianity in England.
Mr. Lynam said he had noticed a similar arch in a church in Shrop-
shire.
Mr. George Dowker then proceeded to read a paper on " Debatable
Subjects relative to Richborough Castle." This paper will be printed
hereafter in our Journal.
Discussion ensued as to the block of masonry found inside Rich-
borough Castle; and commenting upon this, Mr. Brock said it
was impossible at present to give a decided opinion as to what it had
been, although he was certain it had not formed the foundation of any
building. It consists of an apparently solid block of masonry so many
feet in depth as to preclude this idea, the earth being as good for a
foundation near the summit as it is at its base. The generally received
opinion of this piece of masonry is that it was the base of a Pharos ;
and this was mentioned particularly by Mr. Wright, F.S.A., at Rich-
borough Castle, when referring to the papers on the subject in the Brsl
volume of our Journal, and to Boys and other well known explorers of
this grand piece of Roman work.
236 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
Thursday, August 23,
Was the first of the two days devoted to an examination of the :i ini-
quities of Canterbury, in which ancient and historic city the first Con-
gress of the British Archaeological Association was held forty years
ago, as has already been noticed. The Mayor of Dover and Mrs.
Dickeson, Sir James Picton, Mr. Brinton, M.P., and Mr. Mackie, M.P.,
were among the visitors. In the centre of the Guildhall were laid out
the regalia belonging to the Corporation, including the handsome gold
mace, the civic sword, silver candelabra, etc.
The Mayor of Canterbury (A. J. Beer, Esq.), who was clad in his
official robes, and supported by many members of the Corporation,
warmly welcomed the archaeologists to the ancient city ; and in the
name of the Society, Mr. T. Morgan, F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, acknow-
ledged the cordial reception given them by his Worship, remarking
that it was in that city, in the year 1844, that the Society first drew
breath.
Mr. George Lambert, F.S.A., then spoke upon the regalia exhibited.
Referring first to the mace, he said there was a good type of mace at
Tenterdeu and Rye, and various other parts throughout the United
Kingdom, Yarmouth and other boroughs, as they had seen them.
Mayors had these maces, as well as other regalia, to carry, in order to
show the importance of the office which they filled ; because in those
days, as now, the Mayor of a city or town was the representative, to a
certain extent, of the Sovereign, and therefore ought to have the
respect of all for that which he did. When Charles II landed at Dover,
these maces were crowned to show respect for the Sovereign. They
found this large type of mace commencing about the time of Charles II.
He believed that the actual mace of the House of Commons, which was
said to be the mace now the property of the College of Physicians, was
the largest and longest mace ever known ; and the mace of the City of
London was so long (something over 6 feet) that it could not be got
inside a carriage. The Canterbury sword was a very fine piece of the
regalia. Probably the Archbishops of Canterbury in days gone by,
represented by St. Dunstan, had the power of life and death ; and this
sword represented the authority which the Bishop or Mayor in those
days held in this fine old city. Coming to the candelabra, etc., Mr.
Lambert said the date of the snuffer-tray was 1771, and the snuffers,
1815; the candelabrum, 1809; the waiter, 1781. The mace was made
by a man who sinned his name, P. G., and he hoped on a future occa-
sion to give t lie name.
Mi-. W . de Gray Birch, F.S.A.. described the ancient charter of
{central]*
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. vE>\2!
Henry II. and its exemplification by Eenry III, granting
and valuable immunities to the city, which it enjoys to this day, and
expressed a bope that the greatest care would always be taken
to preserve so valuable an original record of paramount importance to
the city. Mr. Birch then pointed out the interesting details of several
of the seals, and read a short paper upon two seals bearing representa-
tions of the Cathedral of Canterbury, older than any other drawing of
the Cathedral now extant. The first of these, from an impression
attached to a charter dated 1102 (among the Campbell collections of
the Departmenl of Manuscripts in the British .Museum), shows a
thatched roof surmounted by a central tower, two small side-chapels,
and in the fore part a tower joined by a wall to two smaller towers.
The speaker asserted that this primitive figure of a church was intended
to represent, and in a general way did represent, the principal and
salient architectural features of the Cathedral church about the time,
and before the time, of the dated document which bears the seal ; for
it would be impossible to believe that the Cathedral authorities would
have ever used a seal bearing the figure of an edifice manifestly unlike
the sacred pile under the very shadow of which the seal was continu-
ally employed.
The second seal (of the latter half of the twelfth century), in point
of style and workmanship, exhibits a great architectural advance. In
this we have a fully detailed view, apparently from the south, of the
church, showing two towers at the west end, two at the east end, wit h
apse beyond, a taller central tower enriched with arcading in two
stories, a clerestory along the nave, and another along the southern
aisle at a lower elevation. The south transept is foreshortened, and
has a triangular pediment lighted by three windows; and the archi-
tecture of its lower face has been removed to enable the designer to
introduce a figure of St. Thomas, then the recently martyred Archbishop.
The roof of every tower is pent, and marked with lines to represent
thatch or shingling. On the centre spire is a vane Like a four-winged
bird ; on each of the I wo western towers a cock ; on the two eastern
towel's, each a cross and banner-flag.
In illustration of the art of the English seal-engraver, who in the
twelfth century does not appear to have been subject to conventional
rules when engaged in representing monastic and ecclesiastical edifices,
Mr. Birch exhibited casts of the seals of Bath Abbey, Chichester Cat! e-
dral, Ankerwic Priory, Leedes Priory (co. Kent), Battle Abbey, Nor-
wich Cathedral, the first and second seal of Llandaff Cathedral, and
St. Paul's Cathedral. Of this last building, the representation on the
d agrees in a remarkable manner, so far as general appearance goes,
with the three curious sketelies of the Cathedral recently found by
the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson, D.D., P.S.A., Librarian of St. Paul's,
238 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
on the margins of early MSS. in the British Museum and at Lambeth
Palace Library, and published in the Journal of the Association, xxxvii,
p. 91.
Sir James Picton expressed to the Mayor and Corporation of Canter-
bury, on behalf of the members and visitors of the British Archaeolo-
gical Association, their sense of the courtesy and kindness shown
them on this occasion. He dwelt upon the great antiquity of Canter-
bury, and said that if it was not the very oldest city in England,
it was next to Winchester, the oldest ; and the metropolitan see being
situate there, gave it the most prominent place of any city in England.
They were pleased to see that at this late period of its history the
respect and credit of the Corporation were still most worthily main-
tained. They should always look with respect and admiration upon
the history of an ancient and loyal city like Canterbury, — a place which
was a credit to the kingdom, and tended to carry our minds back to
the ancient history of our country, fraught as it was with recollections
and associations of the highest and noblest character.
After examining the ancient burgh mote- horn in the Guildhall, and
other curiosities, the party proceeded to the Cathedral, where the
members were met by Archdeacon Harrison, who conducted them over
the edifice ; a history of its foundation and development being given
by Canon Fremantle and the Archdeacon, and its architectural features
pointed out by Mr. Brock. The architectural history of the Cathe-
dral is so well known that it is unnecessary to say anything respect-
ing it on this occasion. Perhaps the most peculiar detail was the
carved pillars in the crypt, of Roman-like workmanship, enriched with
twisted lines and flowing scrolls of simple foliage. Mr. Brock thought
the pillars themselves, and the others corresponding to them, might
have been conveyed or utilised from the ruins of a Roman temple, or
they might have been worked by Italian sculptors in Prior Conrad's
time. The carving of the capitals had been done by different hands, in
a style similar to what is found in other ornate works of the twelfth
century in England. The capitals were originally plain, bell-shaped
masses, of the eleventh century, of Caen stone, different from the hard
material of the columns. The unfinished state of the carving upon one
of the capitals shows that the ornamentation must have been executed
in situ on the older work.
Mr. Brock prefaced his remarks by calling attention to Eadwine's
ancient drawing of the Cathedral, now at Cambridge, made probably
between the years 1130 and 1174. It is an elevation and plan com-
bined, so to speak ; and it is equally valuable as an architectural draw-
ing of that early period as it is to show the design of the building as
it w;is left by Priors Ernulpb and Conrad. It was not known, appa-
rently, to Professor Willis when he lectured in the Cathedral at the first
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 239
Congress of the Association in 1844, nor when he wrote his carefully
compiled history of the sacred edifice, since he never mentions it;
although in later years, when he wrote that of the monastic buildings, it
was the basis of the description, and is illustrated in facsimile. Some
of the Professor's opinions arc confirmed by the view, and particularly
with respect to the height of the eastern towers. The view, indeed,
shows them to be higher than those at the west end. The design of
the eastern termination of the "glorious choir" of Ernulph and Conrad,
with those lofty steeples flanking it, may be here studied with good
effect, and found to be unusual in England. The lecturer referred to
the arrangements of the Rhenish cathedrals, and compared it to the
east end of Spires, which was its almost exact counterpart. The view
in question is one of the most valuable contemporary evidences in proof
of what Norman architecture was, and many of our opinions must be
considerably modified by it. We are usually led to believe that build-
ings of this early period were low and heavy, and that the slender
tower and the spire were both inventions of a later period ; or if
slender towers were met with, they were of Saxon date rather than
Norman. Here, on the contrary, we have evidence of light, open arch-
work, such as actually exists in some portions of the building; high,
Pointed gables finished with large vanes, crosses, or other termina-
tions. High, spiredike roofs are shown to the four angle-towers and
the broad central tower alike, although of different designs ; and the
former are on lofty, slender towers. Even the central tower rises, one
diameter in height, above the top of the roof of the church, and has
its high roof in addition. The whole of the buildings, as well as the
church, are, in fact, shown to have a profusion of high, Pointed roofs,
slender pinnacles, and the like.
In the Saint's Chapel attention was drawn to the two central columns
of the apse. These are formed of pale, pinkish marble, evidently foreign
to England. The lower halves of the two next columns, left and right,
are constructed of similar material, the remainder and the other
columns being of Purbeck marble. There was sufficient of the former
marble to construct three whole columns, which has, instead, heen uti-
lised in the way stated. This material was, doubtless, some offering
in kind, from abroad, at the construction of the building. The hard
material, as well as the Purbeck marble, have been turned in a lathe,
and not worked by hand. The joints are remarkable for the insertion
of lead beddings to equalise the weight.
Luncheon was served at the Forester's Hall at two o'clock. Mr.
G. R. Wright, F.S.A., Hon. Congress Secretary, presided, and was sup-
ported by the Mayors of Canterbury and Dover, Mrs. Beer, Mrs. Dick-
eson, Sir James Picton, Mr. Brinton, M.P., Mr. Mackie, Md\, \)r.
Samuel Birch, F.S.A., and others.
240 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
The afternoon was devoted to the examination of St. Augustine's
Abbey, which received a careful description at the hands of the Rev.
E. R. Orger, M.A., who traced the history of the foundation as evinced
by the existing records and cartularies in the British Museum and the
Library of Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and referred to the late Prebend-
ary Mackenzie Walcott's investigations of the site, published in a
former volume of our Journal, xxxv, p. 26.
Mr. Orger's paper has been printed above, at pp. 15-27.
A visit was then paid to the Museum, where the collections of the
late Mr. John Brent, F.S.A., whose researches and explorations in
Canterbury and the county of Kent generally have resulted in bringing
together a very representative series of Saxon, Jutish, Romau, and
other early classes offictilia, personal ornaments, weapons, etc., proved
of great interest and attraction to the party. Perhaps the most remark-
able, certainly the rarest, objects of local antiquity in the Canterbury
Museum are two sepulchral pyramiclia of stone found at Sandwich, one
of which bears a somewhat indistinct inscription in Runic (?) charac-
ters. The discovery of these verifies the use of pyramids of small size
to indicate places of early Christian burial in England, as asserted by
William of Malmesbury in his History of the Antiquities of Glastonbury
to have been there employed for that purpose.
After visiting the hall of East Bridge Hospital or Almshouse, to
inspect an ancient fresco representing a mystical figure of the Saviour
in a vesical frame, surrounded by ministering angels, and having below
it a picture of the Last Supper, which was described by Cecil Brent,
Esq., F.S.A., the return journey to Dover was made.
The fourth meeting was held in the Council Chamber the same
evening, when Mr. T. Morgan, V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, presided.
The first paper was one by Professor Hayter Lewis, on the subject of
"The Castles of Sandown and Sandgate." It is printed at pp. 173-
178. In the absence of the Professor the paper was read by Mr. Brock.
Mr. G. Lambert said he believed Sandown Castle to be one of the
eight :' Block-Houses" erected by Henry VIII. They were built for
defence against the French, but were never fortified even in those
days. They really were nothing but tanks of the dampest kind, and
were, like the Martello towers of a later period, of no use whatever.
This paper was followed by one entitled " The Dover Records in the
British Museum", written by Mr. Richard Sims, the well known gene-
alogist, which proved to be one of the most interesting papers of the
Congress. Mr. Sims' paper has been printed at pp. 129-132.
At the conclusion of the paper, Mr. W. ded^ay Birch said he regretted
that he was unable io see present Mr. Edw. Knocker or his son, who
would have been able to tell tin in how valuable the MSS. would be in
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 2 1 I
die history of the town. They appeared to him to range over for
wider ground, and to commence at a much earlier period, than those
which he saw exhibited by Mr. Knocker on the opening night ; and
no doubt if they were judiciously and critically examined, they would
throw a great light upon the ancient history of the town. It struck
him that the Corporation of Dover would not be acting unwisely if
they were to endeavour to obtain some extracts from these deeds, with
which to supplement their own library and original records.
Other speakers followed, and Alderman Bottle thanked both Mr.
Sims ami .Mr. W. de Gray Birch for the trouble they had taken in put-
ting the town in possession of very valuable information.
The concluding paper was one by George Lambert, Esq., F.S.A., on
"St. Dunstan, Patron Saint of the Guild of Goldsmiths." The hero
of this paper was born at Glastonbury, A. d. 025 ; and Mr. Lambert
very ably traced his career both as a courtier and a saint, he having
enjoyed the archiepiscopal dignit}- of Canterbury for twenty-four years.
He was a proficient in music, painting, and the fine arts, and so skilful
a worker in metals that many of the vessels in use at the old church
of Canterbury were made by his hands. From the paper we learn
that the carved and gilded figure of the Saint in the vestibule of Gold-
smiths' Hall, London, bearing a pastoral staff and a pair of tongs, was
formerly the figure-head of the state-barge of the Company, which was
used to conduct the Lord Mayor on his water-progress from Black-
friars' Bridge to Westminster Hall for the swearing in before the
Barons of the Exchequer. The barge fell into disuse when the water-
progress was abandoned.
Friday, August -2-i.
Friday proved a long and varied but most attractive day. It com-
menced, under the guidance of Mr. J. R. Hall, with a second visit to
Canterbury to inspect the remains of the well known Castle, Dane
John, and the old city walls.
St. Mildred's Church was principally remarkable for its walls, con-
structed of a miscellaneous gathering of various kinds of stones and
other materials, derived, it was conjectured, from some Roman build-
ing which had been pulled to pieces for the purpose of getting the
building material. Here were seen, in a short length of walling,
Roman bricks, flint, ironstone as at Rutupia?, slabs of Roman worked
stone, and other tooled stones, which from their size and dimension
are plainly derived from Roman arches of large radius. It was in-
structive to observe Saxon walls constructed with Roman debris, and
these very walls in turn pierced with windows of the thirteenth and
L884 [6
2 4 2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
fourteenth centuries. The growth of this church from a simple nave
and chancel is clearly apparent ; the tower, which has been long since
removed, having been placed as an afterthought in an anomalous posi-
tion on the north side of the nave.
The next church, that dedicated to St. Pancras, although little but
the foundation remains, was of transcendent interest to those who were
able to follow Mr. Brock in his explanation. Full of Roman worked
stones and bricks from various adjacent localities, it comprises a por-
tion of what has long been known as a Roman wall, but now recog-
nised as the west porch, composed entirely of Roman brick with wide
jointings of mortar ; and this is, perhaps, the only fragment of Roman
work above the ground in Canterbury. The wall at one place shows
faint indications of the impost and spring of an arch. Parts of floor
and walls, plastered, and showing the faintest possible traces of a
colouring commonly found in the villas at Pompeii, would seem to
declare this part of the ruined church to have been a Roman villa ; but
it is not so. It was, Mr. Brock believes, a small, simple church, con-
sisting of a nave, western tower, and transept or porch, found standing,
and reconsecrated by St. Augustine to St. Pancras, having originally
been built as a church, and then employed as a temple by .ZEthelberht,
King of the Cantuarii or Cantwares, while Bertha, his Queen, being a
Christian, had her church at the adjacent St. Martin's. The correct
orientation here is one of the proofs that the building was made at
first as a church. The porch has been added to the west front, which
is older. The south porch may be very perfectly traced in the low
walls yet remaining ; some of the bricks indicating, by the older and
differently coloured mortar still clinging to them beneath newer mor-
tar, that they are the relics of a still earlier Roman building. Of this
class of work very few remains indeed are now extant in England.
This edifice is, in strong probability, a vestige of pre- Augustine Christ-
ianity. The lower part of a Roman pillar, taken from an older build-
ing, still stands, built up partially into the wall. It was the south
pillar of the chancel-arch. Indications of an apse wei'e not wanting ;
the apse being, indeed, from earliest times a mark of Latin influence,
and not found in the old Irish churches, nor in many of the Saxon
churches. The rapid flight of time would not permit a very long
examination of these important ruins, and many points were omitted.
The next visit was to St. Martin's Church, the mother church of
England, where the peculiarities of the outer walls, made up of Roman
bricks and worked and un worked Roman stones, with traces of original
work on the south side, were pointed out by Mr. Brock. Here, too,
traces of Roman plastering, but of the more usual Roman kind, of
mortar formed of pounded brick, are visible internally and externally ;
conclusive as evidence that the walls on which it exists are of Roman
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRE 243
date. The unique font also attracted much notice, being manifestly
of great antiquity, and showing a lingering Peeling almost Celtic
in its interlaced patterning, not unlike that over the belfry-door of
St. Clement's at Sandwich. Some incline to think that the carving
is of the twelfth century, and that it has been cut in low relief upon
an older fabric, out of a desire to embellish an object even at
that time regarded as a tangible relic of Augustine (who sanctified
the edifice by his preaching) and his mission. The date thus attri-
buted to the ornamentation does not clash with observed examples
elsewhere. The columns of one of the doorways in the Cathedral
cloisters, of eleventh century date, have in like manner been carved
with later patterns very similar to what occurs on the font at St. Mar-
tin's, probably the work of the same hand.
Mr. Brock said the font at St. Martin's was, perhaps, the most
noteworthy in England, and he believed it was the font in which King
yEthelberht was baptized. When it was erected first it had not the
carving which they now saw upon it. It had been said that the stone
was a Caen stone, and it, therefore, must be Norman ; but he would
dispose of that objection once and for all. He found in the Roman
walls at Richborough the piece of Caen stone which he now produced ;
and they had Sir Gilbert Scott's testimony that the ballusters of the
ancient church in Dover Castle, now in the Museum of that town, are
also of Caen stone. The moulded imposts of the arches of this build-
ing are also of the same material. He believed that these were all
alike of Roman date ; dez-ived, it may be, from some other building ;
but even if Saxon they were valuable as evidence that Caen stone
was used in England anterior to Norman times. Some brasses in the
chancel and choir deserve notice.
Mr. W. de Gray Birch, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, drew attention to an
imperfect dedication-stone inscribed in mixed Roman and uncial capi-
tals, built as an impost to the arched door on the south wall of the
chancel :
IN HONOEE SEE
eT OMNIV SEOEV.
The occurrence of the round e and the square E seems to point to the
ninth or tenth century, and the inscription may be the record of a re-
dedication.
Canon Routledge contributed a paper, printed above at pp. 47-51,
upon the antiquity of the church as i-evealed by the latest explorations.
The Rev. Leslie E. Goodwin, M.A., Rector of St. Martin's, having
been thanked for the facilities he had offered for the investigation of
the church, the party proceeded to inspect the ruins in Burgate Street ;
and afterwards went to the Westgate Towers and St. Dunstan's
Church, outside the "Walls, where, in a vault of the Riper Chapel, is
16 s
•244 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
deposited the head of the luckless Sir Thomas More, near the body of
his daughter, Margaret Roper. Here Mr. Hall read from his Rambles
Found Canterbury, extracts dealing with St. Dunstan's Church ; and
thus was closed the second day's visit to the old city of Canterbury.
The party then left for " Shepherd's Well" Station, — a modern cor-
ruption of" Sibertswold", perpetrated by the Railway authorities, who
are thus rapidly effacing the ancient and correct name,1 so potent is
the arm of civilisation in sweeping away even the very names of Om-
an cient villages, — en route for the marvellously beautiful Norman church
of Barfreston. The carved details of the south doorway and east end
were much admired. This little gem of Norman ecclesiastical archi-
tecture is well known to many ; but there were few present who
had any acquaintance with this beautiful church except such as is
given by the many illustrations that have been published of its
gloi'ies. Small as are its dimensions, its proportions are exquisite ;
and it is in all probability the most ornate of Norman churches which
England possesses, — a perfect repository, in fact, of Norman orna-
mental detail, strongly attracting the eye after looking at the work
of the thirteenth and later centuries. The stringcourses of carved
flowers, monsters, and animals, irregularly disposed, form a peculiar
but not displeasing feature ; and the rose-window of seven lights, at
the east end, is also a detail worthy of notice. From the observance
of traces of paint on the splays of some of the windows, it has been
conjectured that the whole interior was once a blaze of colour. The
details of the chancel-arch charmed the party, who, after expressing
1 The following ballad relating to this fact may interest some of our
readers :—
" Ye sapient rustics, young and old,
Who here about do dwell,
Why have you changed famed Sibert's Wold
To humble Shepherd's Well ?
" Young Sibert was a chieftain bold,
As ancient legends tell :
He bravely fought upon the Wold,
And there victorious fell.
" And there, where many a Roman chief
His single hand had slain,
By his brave warriors, drowned in grief,
Young Sibert's corse was lain.
" And long his glorious deeds were told,
And widely spread his fame ;
And hence in after times the Wold
Obtained brave Sibert's name.
" Then tell me, rustics, one and all,
For you alone can tell,
Why you a shepherd Sibert call.
And make his Wold a well ?
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONOR] 245
their pleasure at the visit, hastened away to Coldred Church, not far
distant, built within the area of a deeply ditched camp or earthwork.
The Rev. C. Irvine Wimberley, M.A., Vicar of Sibertswold-cum-
Coldred, read a short paper attributing the dedication to St. Pai
and the name to Ceolred, King of the Mercians, who, as some think,
came to this place with a view of assisting the Kentish men against
Ini, King of the West Saxons, when the latter had imposed a heavy
tax on them in a.d. 694. We are unwilling to accent this derivation.
May not the first syllable enshrine within it u memory of the colonia
of some Romano-British settlers? And the latter part of the word
acquire illustration from the extensive woodland of Anderida and
A ndredes-leage ?
The Well, 296 feet deep, and the trenches of the Camp, which
have in parts been filled up, were examined before the party returned
to Dover.
The church consists of a nave and chancel of moderate size, there
being here, as at some other churches in this portion of Kent, no
chancel-arch. There is a double bell-cot at the west end. There are
features of Norman date; and Mr. Brock pointed out the tool-markings
of this period on some of the quoins. Since these are, however, inser-
tions as repairs, it is evident that the walling is of earlier, probably of
Saxon, date. The original quoins and walls are of rough stone or flint,
of very primitive appearance.
General Newdegate, C.B., presided at the evening meeting, which
was well attended. Mr. T. Blashill read the first paper, which was on
Dover Castle. It was illustrated with drawings of other Norman
castles of contemporary date, both in England and on the Continent,
such as Rochester, the Tower of London, Arques, Falaise, etc. It is
intended that this paper shall be printed in the Journal of the Asso-
ciation.
The communication raised an interesting discussion, and at the close
Mr. W. de Gray Birch, F.S. A., Hon. Secretary, read a paper (which has
been printed at pp. 28-46) " On an Unpublished List of some Early
Territorial Names in England", lately found by him written on a fly-
leaf of an Anglo-Saxon MS. in the British Museum.
Considerable discussion ensued, and the meoLing concluded with
votes of thanks to the readers and the Chairman.
Satl'kday, August 25.
Saturday, the last day of the Congress, was, like all the previous
ones, exceedingly tine and warm. The excursions commenced with a
visit to the western heights of Dover, under the guidance of Mr* 6. I>
246 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
Wright, F.S. A., Hon. Congress Secretary, in company with Major Start,
R.E., who kindly led the way, to view the foundations of the ancient
round church of the Templars. What remains of them resembles the
figure of a jew's-harp or potter's kiln, having a circular nave with
square chancel attached to it. It is the fifth or sixth church of the
kind extant in England, — Cambridge, Little Maplestead in Essex, Lon-
don, and Northampton, being the well known sites of the other round
churches ; and Bristol is said also to possess the remains -of one.
Mr. Wright, who read a short paper on the spot, founded on the
Notes of Mr. John Ward, C.B.,1 agreed with that gentleman in pre-
suming that at this house King John performed the act of homage
before the Legate Pandulph in 1218, thereby surrendering to the Pope
the kingdom of England and Lordship of Ireland.
The Rev. Canon Puckle, however, dissents from this view, consider-
ing it more likely to have taken place at the larger church of the
Priory of St. Martin, in Dover ; whilst Mr. G. Lambert, F.S. A., and
others think it may have taken place at Temple Ewell (now called
simply Ewell), a few miles distant from the old Cinque Port, although
these views can scarcely be maintained after the words of the charter
recording the act, which Kiug John put into the Legate's hands, which
reads thus, " apud domum militum Templi juxta Doveram."2
Mr. Blashill then thanked Mr. Wright for his interesting paper, and
expressed himself as favourable to Mr. Wright's and Mr. Ward's views,
from the clear evidences given by those gentlemen.
The next place visited was the Bredenstone, on which Lord Palmer-
ston was installed as Warden of the Cinque Ports, under a precept of
the Ancient Court of Shepway in August 1861.
" Of this famous place, where formerly the Grand Court of Shepway
was held, Lambarde wrote in the sixteenth century as follows : ' There
standeth yet upon the high cliffe between the town and the peere
(as it were), not far from that which was the House of Templars,
some remains of a tower now called Bredenstone, which had been both
a pharos for comfort of saylors, and also a watch-house for defence of
the inhabitants.' This," Mr. Wright observed, "again seems to be,
without doubt, the ancient House of the Templars, near Dover, which
stood upon a part of the Western Heights then called Bredenstone
Hill, which was among the possessions of the Knights of the Order.
The Order of the Templars was suppressed by the Pope, and its pos-
sessions were given to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John in the
reign of Edward II ; ' but it does not follow', as Mr. Ward further
remarks, in his before quoted Notes on this locality, 'that the House
1 Printed in the Archxologia Cantiana, vol. xiii.
2 Sue Latin Chronicle of Matt. Paris (London, 1640), also Stow's Annals
(1631).
PROCEEDINGS OF* THE CONGRESS. 247
was then pulled down'; and, indeed, it would seem to have been stand-
ing in the reign of Henry VIII, for a view of Dover taken at that
period lias been preserved in the British Museum among the Cotton-
ianMSS." Mr. Wright continued :—
"The Court of Shepway, according to Mr. Edward Knocker, whose
well known book on the subject I have been kindly presented with by
that gentleman, was held in the open air; and there are various etymo-
logical opinions hazarded as to the derivation of the word, Somner
saying it means ' ship-way or way to the ships'. At t he Port of Lema-
nis (now Lympnc), and near which place a field called ' Shepway Cross'
was pointed out to us the other day, history informs us the business
of the Ports was from a very early period transacted. It is not impro-
bable, however, that the derivation is of Saxon origin, coming from
sceap, a sheep; thus proving it to have meant a sheep-way, just as
mio-ht be found in the recovered pasture-land of Itomney Marsh, or on
these then untouched and still beautiful Downs. Mr. Knocker's account
thus reads : ' It has been the custom for the Lord Warden, having
received his appointment, to summon his first Court of Shepway to
take his 'serement', or oath of office, at which Court no further busi-
ness was transacted ; and it is recorded that Prince Edward took the
'serement' at Shepway Cross, a.d. 12G5, when he was Lord Warden,
when he did exact of the Barons of the Ports their oath of fidelity to
his father, King Henry III, against the maintainers of the Barons'
wars. The Warden had the right to hold his Court at any place he
pleased within the Ports ; and it is related that a Court was held at
Bekesbourne, near Canterbury, upon the administration of the ' sere-
ment' to Sir Henry Brooke, Lord Cobham, and sometimes since in
other places.' Dover, however, seems to have proved a more conve-
nient place for it, and Henry Lord Sydney, Viscount Shepey, issned
his precept, 3rd August 1693, to the Cinque Ports to meet and to hold
the Grand Court of Shepway there, using this expression by way of
formula, ' I have heard it is true that usually the Wardens used to be
sworn at Shepway ; but it seems, of late years, that place not having
been thought as convenient for that purpose, from its want of sufficient
accommodation, I am told that three of my immediate predecessors
successively were sworn upon Bredenstone Hill, lying within the
Liberties of the town and port of Dover.'
"The Bredenstone or Braidenstone referred to in Lord Sydney's pre-
cept", continued Mr. Wright, "was the ruin of a Roman pharos built
on nearly the highest point of the Western Heights, and as Mr. Knocker
says corresponded with that still existing on the Castle Hill, of which we
hope to hear more from the Vicar of Dover. Darell gives a representa-
tion of it in his work, Ar<< Goesaris ; ami in the spring of L862, altera-
tions being made ina redoubt near here, the workmen came upon a plat-
248 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
form of solid masonry about 15 inches in thickness, placed about 11 feet
from the upper surface to the ground, the soil above the platform being
evidently made ground. The masonry is composed, according to the
Roman habit, of a very hard, reddish concrete, flint, and Kentish rag-
stone, with tiles placed in it longitudinally. From the best observa-
tions that could be made, the platform appeared to be of hexagon
shape, very like the Castle Pharos as originally constructed, and the
width of the front side of the hexagon to be about 12 or 14 feet. The
platform was placed upon a pavement of flint formation of about the
same thickness, which extended about 6 feet beyond it. There is good
ground for believing that it was upon this platform the Ara Ccesaris
above referred to by Darell stood.
" Lord Palmerston, as has been above referred to, was the last Lord
Warden of the Cinque Ports who, on accepting the appointment, took
the ' serement', or oath of office, at a Court of Shepway h olden for that
purpose at the Bredenstone on the 28th August 1861, of which most
ancient as well as interesting ceremony Mr. Edward Knocker's valu-
able work, from which I have so largely quoted, gives a full and elabo-
rate account."
The remains of the platform of the ancient Pharos are preserved in
one of the houses of the married men's quarters in Port George, very
carefully and skilfully boarded over. This relic was uncovered for the
party to see, by the direction of Major Sturt, R.E., on this occasion.
St. Mary's Church was next visited, the chief features of the fabric
being explained by the Vicar, the Rev. Canon Puckle, M.A.,by whose
zeal and good taste the structure was saved from almost utter ruin,
and has since been carefully repaired. The Rev. Canon Puckle stated
that the church was remarkable for two things, — first, because it was
built upon the foundation of some of the largest Roman baths to be
seen within the kingdom ; and secondly, because in digging up the
chancel they had found a coffin, or rather chest, in which was a corpse
most richly embalmed, and dressed as a knight, which there was good
reason for believing was that of King Stephen, who died at Boulogne
or Calais, and whose heart was sent over to England for burial at
Faversham. It was mentioned incidentally by Mr. Walford that the
west front of St. Mary's Church had formed the subject of one of
Turner's earliest paintings.
Having completed their inspection of St. Mary's Church, the party
next made their way to the ruined fragments of St. Martin's Church,
near the Market Place, which, like St. Mary's, had for its foundation a
Woman bath.
This was followed by a visit to the local Museum, which is especially
rich in geological specimens and in its collections of natural history,
but decidedly weak in the department of antiquities. Some grave-
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 2 L9
stones with Runic inscriptions, and a truncated figure of Roman work-
manship, lately dug up near the Market Place, were much admired,
and upon which some notes will be given hereafter.
The next place visited was St. James's Church, the same in which
tradition states the Shepway Courts were once held ; but Mr. Knocker,
in a carefully prepared paper, proved this to be an error. It was the
Admiralty and Chancery Court of the Cinque Ports that was held
here, in the southern transept, as attested by the records or reports,
bound in several volumes, and by the seats or recesses for the officers
of the Court, which remain to the present time. The structure of the
church itself was also commented upon by some of the members.
The party, after luncheon at the Royal Oak Hotel, met again, at
half-past two, at the gates of the Castle, where the members and
visitors were received by General Newdegate, Colonel Goodenough,
and Major Sturt. Under the guidance of these gallant officers they
inspected every part of the fortress, its ancient Saxon church and
Roman Pharos, its keep and subterranean vaults, the Constable's
tower, and the military stores and armoury, each of which was ex-
plained in its turn.
Canon Puckle claimed for the church a date of erection which would
carry it back to the fourth century, soon after Diocletian's persecu-
tion, and he pointed out how very much of Roman work and materials
was shown in the foundation, and in the walls and windows. The
restoration of the church, he added, had been well carried out by the
late Sir Gilbert Scott, who had found the sacred fabric used as a
coal-cellar for the Castle, and choked up to the depth of 8 or 9 feet
with tilth and rubbish.
Other parts of the Castle which were shown to the party, and made
the subject of separate comment, were the large chamber in which the
Emperor Charles V was here entertained for three days by Henry VII L,
and the chamber occupied by Queen Elizabeth. The Armoury also, and
the guns on the ramparts (including, of course, Queen Elizabeth's
Pocket- Pistol, so called), were much admired.
The visit was concluded by a hearty vote of thanks to Major-General
Newdegate and the other officers, and to the Rev. Canon Puckle, for
their kind explanation and papers.
After leaving the Castle, the visitors drove to the village of St. Mar-
garet's, about three miles distant. The party were received here by
the Rev. E. C. Lucey, M. A., Vicar, who read a paper which which will
be printed hereafter.
In the evening, at the Invitation of the Deputy-Mayor (T. V. Brown,
Esq.), a large number of the inhabitants met the members of the Asso-
ciation and their friends at a COUVi rsazione held in the New Town I [jt II.
The Hall presented a very effective appearance. The old Maison Bjed
250 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
Hall made a splendid promenade, and dancing was kept up till twelve
o'clock.
At intervals during the evening papers were read in the Council
Chamber. The first, which will be printed hereafter, was by Mr.
S. W. Kershaw, F.S. A., Librarian to the Archbishop at Lambeth Palace,
upon "Foreign Refugee Settlements in Kent."
The second paper, on " Dover Harbour in the Sixteenth and Seven-
teenth Centuries", was by Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S. A., Hon. Congress
Secretary. Mr. Wright, who, through the kindness of Mr. Stillwell,
had access to the Registers of the Dover Harbour Board, said in the
office of the Registrar he found two very valuable books containing
the original plans of the harbour and town of Dover, certainly dating
back to the time of Elizabeth, if not of Henry VIII. One portion of
the Dover Harbour plan might be considered a copy of another which
is in the British Museum, of which had been published a small engrav-
ing, to be seen in the Council Chamber at Dover. On the larger plan
there is an account of the depth of the water, and how the Harbour
had been deepened and enlarged from time to time. It is hoped that
the paper will be printed hereafter.
Votes of cordial thanks were afterwards passed to the Mayor and
Corporation of Dover for their kind hospitality, and for the use of the
Maison Dieu ; as also to the readers of papers, and the friends, both
clerical and lay, who had assisted the work of the Congress. These
votes were unanimously passed, and suitably acknowledged ; and the
meeting broke up at a late hour.
On Sunday many of the members of the Society attended service at
the church in the Castle.
Monday, August 27.
Between 100 and 150 of the members of the Association proceeded
to Calais on Monday morning. The Deputy-Mayor (Mr. Brown) and
several friends accompanied, and on arriving at Calais the party were
received by M. Hobacq, under whose guidance they were conducted to
the principal objects of archaeological interest in this ancient town.
Considerable time was spent in an inspection of the ramparts which
encircle the town, and are now in the course of demolition. Amongst
these, the site of the old gateway known as "Hogarth's Gate" was
commented upon ; and the identification of the names and plan of
many of the streets as they existed in the time of the English
occupation, was particularly interesting in many instances. Another
object of special interest was the Hotel of the Due de Guise, the resi-
dence of this famous nobleman, and where Henry VIII lodged at the
time of the Field of the Cloth of Cold. The Cathedral was also visited.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS. 251
The party then went on by train, soon after midday, to Abbeville,
where the very fine church of St. Wolfran, visible high above the roofs
on every side, invited inspection. The west front and a portion of the
nave arc a part of a magnificent design which was never completed.
The quaint, old specimens of domestic architecture in the side-streets,
however, proved even more attractive still, and their fine dormer-
windows and the carved barge-boards of their fronts and gables were
much admired.
The afternoon was devoted to a hasty inspection of these mediaeval
relics, as well as of the Museum bequeathed to the town by M. Boucher
de Perthes, and principally known for its collection of stone imple-
ments from the Valley of the Somme, brought together by that inde-
fatigable antiquary during a long course of years.
At between six and seven o'clock the signal was given for proceed-
ing by train to Amiens, dinner being served there at the Hotel de
l'Univers, where the members of the Association took quarters for the
night, in readiness for their tour of inspection of the ancient city of
the Somme.
Tuesday, August 28.
The principal object of attraction at Amiens was the magnificent
Cathedral, which occupied the party a great portion of the day. Though
not longer, it is loftier far than Westminster Abbey, whose nave
would be quite dwarfed if placed beside it. Nor has any cathedral in
England, not even Wells, so fine and elaborate a west front displaying
an unending series of niches and statues doing the duty of pillars in
supporting the deeply recessed arches of the grand entrance. The
rose-windows in the transepts, the elaborate carvings of the choir, apse,
and side-chapels, and the delicate tracery of the windows, in every
direction conspire to make the interior an object of admiration to all
who visit it, and especially to archaeologists. When the party visited
it, the choir and high altar were both draped in black in honour of
" Henri Cinq", the late Count de Chambord, and the congregation in
their sombre dresses made the scene a memorable one.
This is a magnificent specimen of the architecture of a thirteenth
century French Gothic building. The nave of the edifice, which is the
loftiest in France, and is considered a masterpiece of the architect's art,
together with the lightness and elegance of the pillars, were much
admired. The central spire of the Cathedral was commented upon by
the members. This lofty structure is 422 feet in height, and 22 feet
higher than that at Salisbury.
Attention was given to the different points which mark the outline
mI' the old town which existed at the time of CfflSar's invasion of Gaul.
Amongst other places of interesl which claimed the attention of the
252 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONGRESS.
party were the Citadel and the site of the ramparts of the town, which
have been demolished, and now serve as promenades ; also the Hotel
de Ville, built by Henry IV, which contains a large collection of paint-
ings of the French school.
The party afterwards inspected the Musee Communale, and the
Museum which once bore the name of Napoleon ; the Hotel de Ville,
where the Peace of Amiens was signed in 1802 ; the Bibliotheque
Communale; the Citadel; the remains of the old fortifications; and
the churches of St. Leu and St. Germaine, the latter a very fine speci-
men of a town church of the end of the fourteenth or the early part of
the fifteenth century, with many details known as flamboyant, and a
tower and spire at the north-west angle. The western doorway was
much admired.
After luncheon the archaeologists drove to St. Acheul, the original
home of the bishopric of Amiens, but now utilised as a Jesuit college
and seminary. In the crypt below the church, which is most curious,
they were shown the stone coffin which is said to contain the bones of
St. Firmin, the patron saint of the city, and the founder of the see.
There also they saw several other stone coffins and sai'cophagi of the
Gallo-Rornan period. Here the guide of the party, Mr. John Reynolds,
explored what he believed to be the foundations of the original church
erected by St. Firmin himself.
In the evening the party dined together at the Hotel, and Mr.
G. Lambert, F.S.A., read a paper on the historic " Field of Cloth of
Gold", which the party had hoped to visit when they were at Calais ;
and great regret was expressed at the shortness of the time allowed,
which forbade even a hasty visit to the battlefield of Crecy, near Abbe-
ville.
In the evening the Congress may be said to have broken up, though
a party about twenty strong resolved to return to Calais, and to make
a more intimate acquaintance with the Citadel, the gates, and such
parts of the old fortifications as still remain after the wholesale process
of demolition which has been going on for weeks and months of late.
Others, a smaller party, resolved to visit the Cathedral of Beauvais ;
and a third party, more adventurous still, left Amiens early on Wed-
nesday with the intention of making an inspection of Rouen, Caen,
and some other cities of Normandy, before they returned to England.
Wednesday, August 29.
The Association brought its Congress to a close by a visit to Bou-
logne on Wednesday, where the majority of the party came from
the neighbouring city of Amiens In an old (own which has a his-
OBITUARY. 253
tory dating back to the invasion of Gaul by the Romans, and which
was the chief point of embarkation with the Romans for Britain, the
party found no lack of matters of archaeological research. Additional
interest, however, attached to the visit, owing to (he fact that most of
the members had, during their stay at Dover, inspected the ruins of
Richborough,the ancient port between which and Boulogne the Roman
intercourse with Britain was carried on.
The Cathedral of Notre Dame was visited. Although quite a modern
building, having been erected in the early part of the present century,
the crypt, which was carefully explored, afforded much interest, not
only from its having been constructed on the site of a Roman temple,
but from its containing many relics of beautiful carved work of an
early period. The old walls, erected by Phillipe in the thirteenth cen-
tury, and enclosing the Haut Ville, or upper portion of the town, were
inspected ; also the Citadel, now used as an armoury and barrack and
as a powder-magazine. The well known Museum, said to rank third
in France, also claimed the attention of the party. Here was seen
an admirable collection of Gallo-Roman pottery and antiquities, which
elicited considerable c mimenf. A visit was also paid to the Napoleon
Column.
Olittuarj}.
Mr. Alfred Benjamin Wyon, F.R.G.S.,
Son of Mr. Benjamin Wyon, was born on the 28th Sept. 1837, and
was admitted a student at the Royal Academy on the 27th April 1855.
After studying in the School of Painting for some years, he turned his
attention to medallic work, and joined his brother, Mr. Joseph S. Wyon,
the Chief Engraver of Her Majesty's Seals, in the execution of medals
and the important seals of State. In 1865 he was united with his
brother in the appointment of Chief Engraver of Her Majesty's Seals.
The appointment was held jointly by the two brothers until the
death of Mr. Joseph S. Wyon in 1873, when it was held singly by
Mr. Alfred B. Wyon until his death, which took place on the 4th of
June 1884.
Among the numerous works undertaken by the two brothers between
and 1873 may be mentioned the medals commemorating the
marriages of their Royal Highnesses the Princesses Helena and Louise
with Prince Christian and the Marquis of Lome respectively, the Con-
federation of the Dominion of Canada, the visit of H.l.M. the Sultan
254 OBITUARY.
to the City of London, the national thanksgiving at St. Paul's Cathe-
dral for the recovery of H.R.H. the Prince of "Wales, and the medal of
the Acclimatisation Society of Victoria, Australia. Among the seals
executed during this period may be mentioned the Great Seal of
Canada, those of the various provinces of the Dominion, and that of
the Straits Settlements. Since 1873, Mr. Alfred B. Wyon was entrusted
with the preparation of the Great Seal of England which is at present
in use, the seal of the colonies of the Cape of Good Hope, Fiji, and
other Crown dependencies.
Amongst the medals which Mr. Wyon carried out during this latter
portion of his life were those commemorating the visit of H.M. the
Shah of Persia to the City of London, the marriages of their Eoyal
Highnesses the Duke and Duchess of Connaught, and the Duke and
Duchess of Albany, the Maclise and Baily Medals for the Art Union
of London, and the Sydney Exhibition Medals. Besides these. Mr.
"Wyon also executed many episcopal seals, amongst which were those
of the present Archbishops of Canterbury, York, Armagh, and Dublin ;
and, in fact, the seals of the vast majority of all the Bishops, home
and colonial, who have been consecrated during the last twenty years.
Always a thorough, painstaking worker in whatever he took up, he
had collected, at first little by little, and during the last few years, by
steady application, a vast amount of information respecting the history
of the Great Seals of England, — a work which had led him to visit and
personally examine seals attached to charters and other documents in
all the important cities and towns throughout England, from Durham
to Plymouth, and from Norwich to Bristol ; besides those found in the
British Museum, Record Office, Guildhall Library, and other places in
London, and in the principal Museums in Paris. Papers upon ques-
tions arising in connection with these subjects he has from time to
time read at the meetings of the British Archaeological Association.
From the various materials he had thus collected he was preparing a
work for the press which the Queen had graciously permitted to be
dedicated to Her Majesty, and to which H.R.H. the Prince of Wales
had signified his pleasure to subscribe. The work was not quite com-
pleted ; but we understand that it is likely to be completed by his
brother, Mr. Allan Wyon, who has been appointed, in succession to
the late Mr. Alfred B. Wyon, Chief Engraver of Her Majesty's Seals.
255
Antiquarian Intelligence.
Anglo-Saxon and Old English Vocabularies. By ThOS. Wright, Esq.,
M.A. Second Edition by Richard Paul Wulcker. 2 vols., 8vo., 1884.
(Triibner and Co.) — In the years 1857 and 1873, our late Associate
Mr. Thomas Wright, F.S.A., edited two volumes of vocabularies illus-
trating the condition and manners of our forefathers, as well as the
history of the forms of elementary education, and of the languages
spoken in this island, from the tenth century to the fifteenth. For
these volumes the public is indebted to the liberality and public spirit
of Mr. Joseph Mayer of Liverpool, an antiquary and fine art connois-
seur well known in the world of archaeology. These vocabularies and
others of their kind are indispensable to the philologist, the gramma-
rian, and the lexicographer; and Mr. Wright's labours, we are glad to
observe, have not failed to attract the attention both of our own and
of foreign students. Although by no means exhausting the series of
Anglo-Saxon vocabularies, as, for example, the Epinal Glossary, lately
so well edited by Mr. H. Sweet, the glossaries gathered together by
Mr. Wright (of which a second edition was issued in 1882 and 1883)
are very typical and characteristic ; hence we may gladly hail the new
edition just based upon them by R. P. Wulcker of Leipzig as a valuable
contribution to Anglo-Saxon and Early English philology.
Herr Wulcker has judiciously recast the arrangement of the gloss-
aries, omitting five of the articles not of an important nature, and re-
placing them by a collection of Kentish glosses of the ninth century,
from the MS. Cotton, Vespasian D. vi ; some Anglo-Saxon glosses of
the tenth century, from another Cottonian MS., Tiberius A. vii, pub-
lished by Mr. T. Wright in the Eeliquice Antiquce, but not incorporated
into his collection of glossaries ; and a Latin and English vocabulary
of the fifteenth century, from a MS. in the Library of Trinity College,
Cambridge. These additions, and a careful collation of Mr. Wright's
text with his manuscript authorities, render the present edition of
great critical importance.
In addition, Herr "Wulcker has very wisely added alphabetical indices
of (1) the Latin, (2) the Anglo-Saxon, and (3) the Old English words.
These, contained in the second volume, really constitute an appendix
to the Anglo-Saxon dictionaries of Lye, Somner, Benson, Bosworth,
(irc-in, and others, whose labours, valuable as they are. are often found
lacking in references to passages which point out the sources of various
significations.
256 ANTIQUARIAN INTELLIGENCE
The work before us is of a high class; aud if the learned Editor
could be induced to take up a second series of these invaluable lin-
guistic remains, he would, indeed, deserve hearty thanks of all scholars
of the Teutonic branches of philology. As it is, these twenty lists,
embracing upwards of eight hundred closely pointed columns, will be
found to comprehend words and explanations that may be sought for
in vain elsewhere. The annotations are not the least valuable part of
the book ; and we may safely say that no future lexicographer can
fail to make the most thorough use of the work, which has been issued
very opportunely, when two great dictionaries of the English language
are just passing through the press.
The Records of St. MichaeVs Parish Church, Bishop's Stortford. Edited
by J. L. Glasscock, Jun. (London : Elliot Stock, 62 Paternoster Row,
E.G. Bishop's Stortford: Arthur Boardman, North Street.) — This
work contains, among other things, transcripts of churchwardens'
accounts from 1431 to 1847, with notes; names of the vicars from
1332 ; the churchwardens from 1430 ; the collectors and overseers
from 1563; papers relating to the Chantry and the Guild of St. John
the Baptist; inventories of church goods, temp. Henry VIII and
Edward VI ; rentals ; old overseers' accounts ; papers relating to the
charities, etc. A list is also given of all the monumental inscriptions
now in the church ; and a list of those which were formerly there, but
which have now disappeared. To these are added a full copy of all
those inscriptions hitherto not printed ; also a list of the inscriptions
now remaining in the disused burial-ground, giving the names, dates
of death, and ages of about eight hundred persons.
Sandgate Castle. — Professor T. Hayter Lewis, F.S.A., communicates
the following note, which further illustrates his remarks on Sandgate
Castle at p. 175, 1. 3, after "erection": —
"The earliest notice of Sandgate Castle which I have been able to
find is in the time of Richard II, when the Castle appears to have been
of a considerable size, admitting horses, etc. The notice is in the form
of a letter from the King to the Captain of Sandgate Castle, and is as
follows, the date being 1398, an. 22 Richard II:— 'Rex Capitaneo
Castri sui de Sandgate, vel ejus Locum tenenti ibidem, salutem. Sci-
atis quod (de Gratia nostra speoiali) concessimus consanguineo nostro
Henrico de Lancastre, Duci Herefordiee, quod ipse Castrum prsedictum,
cum Familia, equis & Hernesiis suis, ingredi & ibidem per sex septi-
manas morari possit, ad ipsum cum Familia sua. prsedicta, inibi recre-
andum. Et ideo vobis mandamus qubd ipsum Ducem Castrum pisedic-
tum, cum Familia, Equis & Harnesiis prasdictis, ingredi permittatis
juxta Tenorem Pra3sentis Concessionis nostras. In cujus &c. Teste
Rege apud Castrum de Wyndesore tertio die Octobris.' " (Rymer's
Fcedem, vol. viii [1397-] 11"], p. 49.)
THE JOURNAL
ftritisi) SUcijaeoloijtcal Association.
SEPTEMBER 1884.
ST. THOMAS OF DOVER.
BY REV. CANON SCOTT- ROBERTSON, M.A.
(Read at the Oarer Congress, August 1883.)
A remarkable event in the history of the Priory of St.
Martin's took place in August 1395, when certain
Frenchmen landing at Dover, during the course of a few
hours, ravaged all the town near the shore with fire and
sword. Assaulting St. Martin's Priory, they overcame
all opposition, and, having forced an entrance, they
ransacked the whole place, destroyed much, and carrying
off whatever valuables they could find. By the time
that they had forced their way in, the monks had sought
safety in flight, all but one, an aged man of great holi-
ness, named Thomas de la Hale. He being old and
infirm, refused to fly. The Frenchmen found him sitting
in the dormitory, and tried to induce him to guide them
to the treasures of the Priory. This he steadfastly
refused to do. Threats and cajolery proving in vain? the
Frenchmen resorted to violence. This was equally un-
availing. At last, irritated beyond endurance by the
old man's faithfulness in refusing to obey them, they
took the aged monk's life, and, having slain him there in
the Priory, they withdrew to their ships with their spoil.
When the refugee monks returned to the monastery,
they found the buildings damaged, and the whole place
stripped of all that was of any value ; but in one of the
ransacked buildings they found something to repay them
for all their losses. This was the dead body of their
1884 17
258 ST. THOMAS OF DOVER.
aged brother, Thomas de la Hale. Had he not been slain
because of his faithfulness to his order and his duty ?
Was he not, then, a martyr in his Priory's cause 1 The
pity and indignation of the monks, and subsequently of
the people, at once elevated the poor old monk to a place
among the saints, and Thomas de la Hale became the
saintly martyr of Dover. His burial in the Priory Church
was an imposing ceremony ; and his tomb was resorted
to by devotees, who declared they received bodily benefit
from their pilgrimage to it, and from prayers thereat.
In fact, the monks asserted that miracles were wrought
by their martyred brother's remains.
The story of his death, or martyrdom, finds a place in
several of the chronicles or annals of the time. One
chronicler, John of Tynemouth, has left an elaborate
record of the Life and Passion of Thomas de la Hale,
Monk of Dover, slain by the French". It is still preserved
in the Bodleian Library (MS. 240, p. 798). The Chroni-
con Roffense1 outstrips all others by presenting to us at
the foot of the page a spirited sketch of the scene of his
murder, very cleverly drawn. Within a few months
after his death, when the Priory buildings were still
suffering from the effects of the Frenchmen's raid, the
monks had prospered greatly in their efforts to make a
market of their aged brother's death. In the January
after his murder, Dover was visited by the Bishop of
Winchester, John de Pontissard ; and from him the
monks obtained a grant of forty days' indulgence for all
Christian people who would pray for the soul of Brother
Thomas de la Hale, lately a monk in the Conventual
Church of St. Martin, Dover, and wherein he is buried.
His tomb, thus advertised, was frequented by hundreds
of devout persons. The chroniclers descend to details,
and narrate the raising to life of five dead men, and
cures of the blind, the deaf, and the lame, all ascribed to
the saintly virtues of the martyred Thomas of Dover ;
all connected with his tomb in this Priory Church. Nor
did the monks suffer time to dim the lustre of the
martyr's reputation, or lessen the revenues they gathered
from pilgrims to his tomb. In October 1370, they
obtained from Archbishop Wittlesey (who was then at
1 Cotton MS., Nero D. ii, f'ol. 187 A.
ST. THOMAS OF DOVER. 259
Dover) a granl of forty days' indulgence for all devout
pilgrims praying at the tomb of Thomas de la Hale.
But their greatest achievement was the winning over the
Black Prince's widow to such an interesi in them, and
such reverence for their martyr, that she persuaded her
son. King Richard II, to join her in requesting the Pope
to canonize Dover's Saint Thomas. Things went so far
that in December 1,380, a papal Bull was issued by
Urban VI, directing the Archbishop and the Bishop of
London to examine into the claims of Thomas de la Hale.
These Prelates commissioned the Priors of ( !hrist Church
and St. Gregory's at Canterbury, together with the
Archdeacon of Oxford (Thomas Southam), a canon of St.
Paul's (Robert Bradgar), and the Rector of Southflete
(Robert Bourne), to examine the evidence as to each
reputed miracle. The commission is dated in October
1382. Thomas of Dover was bidding fair to rival Thomas
of Canterbury. But it would never suit the monks of
Christ Church to see another St. Thomas enshrined so
close to their own great martyr. No Bull of canoniza-
tion was issued, and we must, therefore, infer that the
evidence of the reputed miracles was not sufficient to
produce conviction in the minds of the five ecclesiastics
who formed the commission. In this, Thomas de la
Hale shared the same fate which awaited Henry VI.
Similar application was made to canonize that King,
and a similar commission issued, but he was not made
a saint.
Nevertheless, the reputation of Thomas of Dover con-
tinued to flourish ; and his tomb seems to have been
regarded as an altar by many. At so late a date as the
year 1499, Thomas Riche, Vicar of Bokeland, desired (by
his will) to be buried in the Priory Church of St. Martin,
" near to the altar of the blessed Thomas de Halys there".
In fact, we have evidence that this thirteenth century
martyr formed one of the chief attractions and nota-
bilities of the Priory up to the last day of its existence.
When the dissolution came, one of the monks who signed
the deed of surrender in 1536 was Thomas Cristun. who
had, "in religion", adopted the name of the local martyr.
His signature to the deed, acknowledging the Royal
Supremacy, in 1534, is simply "Thomas de la Hale'.
17-
260
RICHBOROUGH.
BY G. DOWKER, ESQ., F.G.S.
{Read at the Dover Congress, August 1883.)
Assembled as we are beneath the walls of the ancient
Rutupiae, whose massive structure has defied the ravages
of the barbarians, and withstood for fifteen centuries the
assaults of the elements, we are reminded of Rome's
former greatness in Britain, and of the great changes that
have taken place since the marshes, now surrounding this
castrum, were filled with the waters of the Wantsum,
on which floated the fleet of the Comes Littoris Saxonici.
Doubtless these shallow waters of the Rutupian shore
afforded safe and commodious harbours ; and Rutupias
must have been a port of the first pre-eminence and
importance in connection with the traffic from the
Continent — at a time even dating from the beginning
of the Roman occupation. Important problems still
await a solution : first, was Rutupise more than a port,
was it also a town ? secondly, at what period were the
present walls constructed 1 thirdly, were there any-
defensive walls before the present, or did the subterranean
structure exist before the present walls were built ?
fourthly, what was the date and intention of the cross
erected on the platform ? fifthly, what are the walls, of
which fragments only remain, that are found resting on
the platform and surrounding the cross 1
I must presume that you are acquainted with the
history of this place, so well written by Mr. C. Roach
Smith, F.S.A., and I shall, therefore, merely summarise the
chief points that have been ascertained respecting it, and
the discoveries which have been made since that work was
written. Mr. Boys, the historian of Sandwich,' measured
the dimensions of the walls, and discovered the structure
within, termed the platform, and made an accurate plan
of the castrum and its surroundings in 1792 ; subsequent
excavations were made by Mr. Gleio- in L82G, notes of
RICHBOROUGH. 261
which are in my possession, and again by Mr. Etolfe in I 8 12.
In 18(55 I conducted further excavations, on behalf of the
Kent Archaeological Society, a report of which appeared in
vol. viii of their Proceedings, to which I shall presently
refer. Our first question relates to the date of Rutupiae.
It is mentioned by Ptolemy the geographer, who lived in
the first half of the second century, as one of the three
towns of the Cantii.1 In the Itinerary of Antoninus,
Rutupiae is called a port or haven. In the Itinerary
of Richard of Cirencester (not now relied on as
authentic) Rutupiae is termed a colony, and is placed
among the nine "colonial cities". Mr. Roach Smith
observes, " this is evidently a mistake."2 In the Notitia,
written probably in the reign of Theodosius the younger,
a.d. 450, we read that the second legion, called Augusta,
was located at Rutupiae.3 As no inscriptions have been
found at Richborough to help us in this inquiry, we must
fall back on the other evidences. A great many coins
have been found here ; they extend over a period of four
hundred years, or from the first arrival of the Romans
to their final departure. The coins of the earlier Emperors
(Mr. Roach Smith observes) are comparatively scarce ;
but towards the end of the third century they increased
in numbers. Large collections of them were made by
the late Mr. Rolfe, and by my uncle, the late E. F. S.
Reader, of Sandwich. They go to prove a prolono-ed
occupation of Richborough, and would point to a period
anterior to the date of the Littus Saxonicum. Mr. Boys
traced roads or streets, at right angles to the road from
the Decuman gate of the castrum, running parallel and
on either side, one of which led to the amphitheatre.
Military roads ran from Richborough to Dover and
Canterbury, portions of which are traceable to this day ;
but all of them are obliterated when we approach the
island (as it must have been) of Richborough. There is
little doubt, I think, that as a port it must have existed
from the earliest period of the Roman occupation. The
passage from Gaul to Britain must, from the nature of
the tidal currents, have run diagonally across the Straits
1 Richborough, Reculver, and Lymne, by C. Roach Smith, F S \
L850. P. 15.
- Op. cit., p. L9. > Op. cit., ,,. 21.
262 RICHB0R0IK4H.
of Dover, and we find two important ports, Rutupise to
the east, and Portus Lemanis to the west. As a naval
station commanding the estuary of the Wantsum, it must
have early risen to importance. But if such were the
case, we must not hastily assume that the present
castrum walls date earlier than the Littus Saxonicum.
Of " The Saxon Shore" we have an exhaustive memoir
published by Mr. Roach Smith in his Collectanea Antiqua?
in which he observes, " Littus Saxonicum has been im-
puted to two different causes, each of which has its advo-
cates. The earlier writers attributed the reason of the
appellation to the fact that this tract included parts of
Britain, chiefly oppressed by invasions of the Saxons.
Others, including Kemble, believe that along this exten-
sive sea margin the Saxons had obtained a settlement".
" But", he continues, " for any such settlement of Saxons
in Britain under the Empire, I can find no historical
record whatever." The Rev. Preb. Scarth. however,
adopts the later theory.2 Mr. John Richard Green, in
his Making of England, supports the earlier view, with
great show of reason and copious references.3
The present walls of Richborough seem especially
designed to repel such a sudden attack as might be
expected from the Saxon pirates. The walls were pro-
bably 30 feet high, thus not easily scaled. The Decu-
man, or principal gate, was of massive construction, the
walls on either side sloping in towards the entrance, so
the defenders might observe the enemy on either side ;
the corners of the castrum were flanked by round towers,
which doubtless commanded a view of the surrounding
country, besides serving to defend the walls. The
postern gate was especially designed to resist a sudden
1 Coll. Ant., vol. vii, p. 152.
2 Roman Maritime Towns in Kent, by the Rev. Preb. H. M. Scarth,
Archaeological Journal, vol. xxxiii, p. 123.
3 Making of England, by J. R. Green, M.A., LL.D. 1881. P. 19.
He states, — "From the close of the third century the raids of these
Saxons must have been felt along the coasts of Gaul. It is not, how-
ever, till the year 364 that we hear of them as joining in an attack
upon Britain itself: ' Cum (Carausius) per tractum Belgica? et Arrao-
ricae pacandum mare accepisset quod Franci et Saxones infestabant.' "
Futrop. (Monnm. Hist. Brit., p. lxxii) ; Ammianus Marcellinus, lib. xxvi,
c. 4.
RICHBOROUGH. 263
attack, and at the same time give the garrison an easy
sallying point towards the sea. Towards the easl side
of the castrum, Mr. Boys thought he could trace a wall
partly flanking that side, which he lias represented,
in 1 1 is plan, as below the cliff near the river; since then
the South Eastern Railway lias been laid near the
spot, and portions of the overturned wall were met with
during its construction. I have since ascertained that
another large mass, 156 feet in length, lies in the bed
of the river. It seems, therefore, probable that the
walls quite encircled the castrum, and on the eastern
side they may have been below the cliff, That the sea
did not cover this ground is evident from the fact that,
during the construction of the railway, the foundations of
a house were met with at the same level, though to the
south east of the present castrum. Whatever may have
been the date at which the castrum was built, it appears
all of one construction, and exactly of the same materials
— flint stones and chalk blocks, laid in a mortar of lime,
grit, and coarsely broken tiles.
The wall on the east side may have also enclosed a
harbour to protect the fleet. It is worthy of note that
the castra of Richborough, Reculver, and Lymne were
similarly situated with regard to their bordering on the
sea or a river; and, I might add, the same appears to
have been the case with the other castra that guarded
the Saxon shore, viz., Bradwell-juxta-Mare, in Essex ;
Brancaster and Burgh Castrum.1
With regard to the second question, Were there any
other walls or remains of Roman buildings at Richborough
previous to the fortifications built to guard the Saxon
shore % I would suggest that the present walls may
occupy the place of an intrenched camp, and that the
whole of Richborough Island may have been previously
occupied as a town and port, as the amphitheatre, the
roads, streets, and coins, as well as the historical notices,
testify. With regard to the Portus Lemanis, \\e have
the important fact that the walls had been built of
material derived from a more ancient building, for
inscribed tiles, and an altar with an inscription, showing
1 Sec Collectanea, vol. vii, "The Saxon Shore."
264 RICHBOROUGH.
that it was c\edicated to Aufidius Pantera," Prefect of the
British fleet, were built into the walls ; and from the
fact that the altar was covered with barnacles, it is
evident it had been removed from some building over-
whelmed by the sea.1 The Portus Lemanis, therefore, in
all probability dated anterior to the present castrum at
Lymne. In like manner the Portus Rutupinus may date
earlier than the Littus Saxonicum. Richborough, as the
most important station, and more exposed to the attack
of a naval force landing in Britain, may have been the
first of these structures raised to defend the Putupian
shore ; it seems to have been calculated for one legion.
But I must now refer to the extraordinary mass of
masonry within the walls which has been described as
the platform. Mr. Boys determined its dimensions to be
144 feet long, 104 feet wide, and 5 feet thick. It has
been represented as not being in the centre of the
castrum, and somewhat towards the north-east corner.2
I must here observe that this platform, though not in
the centre of the castrum, nevertheless is in the position
in which we should expect to find the prsetorium, for the
Decuman gate is more towards the north wall than the
south, and the road from it would cut through the plat-
form ; and if there was a south entrance where the wall
seems wanting, the intersection of these roads would
mark the place of the prastorium. Mr. Gleig, in tracing
a cave that existed in the face of the sand cliff, which he
presumed was the cave mentioned by Leland, came on
foundations beneath the platform 30 feet in depth from
the surface ; and on the eastern side and towards the
north-east corner he discovered a large, wedge-shaped
piece of masonry sloping down towards the cliff. This
latter fact, at the time of its discovery, seems to have
attracted little attention ; but when we know that ex-
cavations, undertaken since by G. W. Polfe and the
Kent Archaeological Society,3 have revealed the stu-
pendous nature of the substructure of apparently a solid
1 See Report on the Excavations at Lymne, by C. Roach Smith and
James Elliott, Jun. 1852. P. 25.
2 See Boys' Collections for a History of Savdwich, p. 86b'.
■5 See Report of the Excavations in Archceologia Gantiana, vol. viii,
p. 1.
RlCHBOROUGH CASTLE.
Ground Plan of the Platform
A B C D. Surface rf Platform,
ft b.r it He I €6 through.' it,
F.FF. Remains of Wall of Church/ (?)
El Tht Cross 87 * x 44^
G. Excavation in 184-3.
H . Old Encca\/cvtu>n probably Leland's Cave .
Dotted/ tines indicate, the,
excavation, beneath the, platform/
m 1843 - 1865.
'
A
' - -t •
• . I
frround line.
• c
I
Elevation of the Masonry or
the Platform.
A . 77**' Cross
B risit/c'r-Trv.
• C 77* 5w£ Masonry to the*
water ItAr-th.
<\*-
PORTION OT THE WALL F.
Part of Platform,
Sand- and/ burnt/ earth/
Strnlajiv 2 " thick/.
Portion of Wall/ Fa, on, Plan
Roman Tdee I 5 from, top
of plat /arm
Eastern Face . . On Platform -frith,
sloping Terrace attached, from M?GUiqs
nvteji 18 2 C*.
G l\»k„ F.G
RICHBOROUGH. 265
mass of masonry, we may find in this sloping- block some
clue to the meaning of the structure. This extraordinary
building lias been a puzzle to antiquaries for years;
nothing similar has been found elsewhere; no Roman
writer, that I am aware of, has ever alluded to it, or to
any similar structure. The platform, 144 ft. long by lot
ft. wide, and 5 ft. thick, is resting on and subtending other
foundations, 10 ft. in one direction and 12 ft. in the other,
so that the deeper foundations are 132 ft. hv !)4 ft.,
and of unknown depth ; and the whole of this mass is
built of flint stones and the most compact mortal', without
the least admixture of other material, differing in this
respect from the walls of the castrum, which have chalk
and other materials, and pounded tile in the mortar.
This platform is perforated at each corner of the deeper
structure by holes about 4 inches square, into which
wood had been introduced. It is covered entirely with
a stratum of mortar and fine gravel. What could be the
intention of such a structure ? All sorts of theories have
been started, and, I may add, generally by those who
know least about the subject. But I will refer chieflv to
two theories which have received very wide acceptance.
Mr. Boys1 remarks, alluding to the cross, " A base of
such solidity could scarcely have been intended for the
support of a roof, or have formed a part of any compound
building. Might there not have been on this^spot a lofty
sea-mark to direct the mariner, or a cross to solicit his
devotion ?" After my papers describing the results of the
excavations in 18G5,2 Mr. T. Godfrey Faussett, in a note
following, writes, "We may suppose the Comes Littoris
Saxonici designed to erect here within the camp some
huge building — in all likelihood a Pharos or watch-tower
of unusual height — and. mistrusting the sand of Rich-
borough Hill for his foundation, to take the elaborate
and thoroughly Roman step of digging it out for the
required area"; he adds. "Whether the great super-
structure was over raised upon it may be doubted, for no
existing remains on the platform point to a building of
size requiring a specially solid foundation." -'The cruci-
form remains have always puzzled investigators. I would
1 Sec Collections fur a History of Sandwich, p. 867.
'-' Op. lit . , Archeeologia Cantiana, vol. viii.
266 RICHBOROUGH.
suggest that this building may have formed a sort of
internal buttress or support to a timber Pharos built
around it." And with regard to the remains of walls
surrounding the cross marked F on my plan, he writes,
" The smaller remains — viz., of the wall F — are built so
exactly and regularly at a short distance within that
part which is not mere platform 5 feet deep, but huge
solid foundations, perhaps 30 feet deep, that we may
conclude them to have been certainly built with know-
ledge and with reference to the intention of the great
superstructure." To this theory of the late Mr. Faus-
sett I cannot subscribe. It was adopted, however, by
the Rev. Prebendary Scarth, in a paper read before the
Royal Archaeological Institute at Canterbury in 1875,
who states, " I am inclined to think the work (i.e., the
cross) was intended to support a wooden superstructure."
" There is an instance of a similar cross within a fortified
parallelogram at Ban well in Somersetshire, outside the
Roman station ; but in this case the cross is formed of
stones and earth thrown loosely together." Preb. Scarth
likewise thought the walls — f, on my plan — were intended
to support beams of wood from the central cruciform
structure. The other theory is that which regards the
masonry of the platform and substructure as forming an
underground building, designed for great strength and
solidity, which may have been an arsenal for arms or
stores, and into which some entrance may yet be found.
Mr. Roach Smith adopts the latter hypothesis.1 While
it may be easy to point out what it is not, it is not so
easy to find a satisfactory solution of the problem. I
would have you consider that we have proved2 that the
platform and substructure have nothing to do with the
cruciform structure subsequently erected on it, or with the
walls, which I think may have been of even a later date.
With regard to the first theory, the fact has been
overlooked that the platform and substructure, some
30 feet deep, could not possibly have been required to
support a Pharos, however largely proportioned we could
picture it, since the Romans built their castle walls some
30 feet high and 12 feet broad, in very superficial founda-
1 Op. cit., Richborough, Reculver, and Lymtte, p. 49.
- Op. uit., Ardueoloyia Cantiana, vol. viii, p. 9.
RICHBOROUGH 267
tioiis on the same soil. A Pharos 200 feet high, with a
base 50 feet square, would still leave the platform much
in excess. Why should the masonry have this table-like
top, the sides of which projected 12 feet to 10 feet
bevond the substructure? Again, presuming it was only
a foundation, why should it not have been formed of
chalk blocks and stone, and other accessible materials,
like the material of which the walls of the castrum are
built ? Or if a Pharos were intended, the position of it
is not by any means the highest ground in the Isle of
Rich borough, which would have been more probably
selected as the site. Again, it is assumed that the cruci-
form structure was part of the Pharos. I cannot imagine
such a structure with a base 37 feet north and south,
with a width of little more than 7 feet, with a transverse
47 feet long, 22 feet wide. Large quantities of coarse-
grained oolite are found strewing the platform ; a
material not elsewhere found in the castrum walls, and
pieces of sculptured marble have been likewise found.
These seem probably to have been the remains of a
temple. We have no proof that the cruciform structure
was ever much higher than it is at present ; it rests on a
stratum of the same gravel-like substance, covering the
face of the platform. It appears to me to have formed
part of the prsetorium, and built subsequently to the
platform. Considerable confusion has been imported into
the subject of the walls, f, surrounding the cruciform
structure, in Mr. Faussett's note on the excavation,
by his remark, as the walls, F, exactly coincide with
the substructure of the platform, they must have been
"built with a knowledge of, and with reference to, the
deeper foundations".1 Some countenance may have been
given to this idea by the inaccurate drawings made
by the engraver from my plan, where the walls, F, are
equidistant from the dotted line representing the line of
the substructure. They were, however, parallel with the
outer edge of the platform, which does not coincide in
width with the substructure, as the platform subtends
two feet more north and south than it does east and
west. Nor docs it follow that these walls (which I de-
scribed as of different work and build from the platform
1 Op. cit., Archoeologia Cantiana, p. 1.
268 RK'HBOROUGH.
or the cross, and as having a width of 3 feet 6 inches)
were erected with any reference to the extraordinary-
foundations, which may be more than 30 feet deep.1
The walls, f, were so much destroyed that the founda-
tions only of them were found north-east and north-west
of the cross. I concluded that they were probably the
remains of the church or chapel noticed by Leland2.
I should prefer to wait till fresh facts appear throwing
light on the problems that these curious structures offer
before advancing any theory to account for them, but for
want of any better hypothesis I should suggest that,
first, the platform and masonry below were constructed
for the purposes of the fleet and harbour ; that, placed as
they are near the eastern edge of the precipice, they
were intended to carry and hold as a strong fulcrum the
Roman machinery for drawing up the ships within an
intrenched camp, to protect them from the enemy, or for
repairs or building, and that the wedge-shaped masonry
discovered by Mr. Gleig on the eastern side of the plat-
form was intended to facilitate this. The holes in the
corners of the platform had wooden posts. The central
part may have been left for a cavity of a capstan
of large dimensions. At a subsequent period of the
Roman occupation this platform had been utilised for
the foundation of the temple and prsetorium, and the
walls of the castrum were made to coincide with this;
the harbour being enclosed by return walls. The temple
included a cruciform raised floor, perhaps with steps
towards the centre. At this period foreign materials,
oolite and marble, were used. Finally, a pre-Norman
church is erected, enclosing the cruciform base, and built
with Roman materials. I have described the walls, F, as
those of a Saxon church, in my remarks on Richborough
before the Royal Archaeological Institute in 1876, and in
a communication to the Rev. Canon Scott-Robertson, the
Hon. Secretary of the Kent Archaeological Society ; but
in our present imperfect acquaintance with Saxon archi-
tecture, it is better to call it pre-Norman. It is worthy
of notice that many of the Roman castra contain a
Christian church. In Kent I would particularly mention
1 Op. cit., p. 9.
2 Loland's Itinerary, by Hearne, vol. vii, p. 128.
EtICHBOROUGH. '!('>[)
the church of Reculver,1 which I described in L878, in
which case the church occupies the place of the prsetorium.
At Dover, a church of very early date, and built of
Roman materials occupies a similar position.- And we
have other instances in Kent where churches have horn
built of so much Roman material as to lead many to
suppose they were heathen temples of Roman building,
converted into Christian churches. Recent discovi
at Canterbury in connection with St. Martin's Church,
and also St. Pancras, seem to confirm this view.3 We
have also the Cathedral of Canterbury as proof of the
same.4
Mr E. P. Loftus Brock, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary, in a
paper read last year before the Kent Archaeological
Society, has opened, or reopened, the question of Chris-
tianity among the Romans, and has referred the church
of St. Martin's to " a pre-St. Augustine" date.5 In this
paper attention is drawn to the statement of Bede, that
St. Augustine (a.d. 602) " being supported by the King,
recovered at Canterbury" a church which, he was informed,
had been built by the ancient Roman Christians, and
"consecrated it in the name of our Holy Saviour, God
and Lord, Jesus Christ, and there established a residence
for himself and his successors".6 This was the church,
which is now the Cathedral of Canterbury, and traces of
the Roman materials, if not building, still remain. Mr.
Brock concludes : "We have at St. Martin's the concurrent
testimony of history, and of the building that is of
Roman date. We have, also, the close analogy of the.
work with that of St. Pancras." " In both buildings
alike, the orientation, which is perfect, points to the fact
that these two Roman buildings were originally intended
to be churches, and that we are not regarding the
remains of buildings originally erected for some other
1 See Archceolagia Cantiana, vol. xii, p. 248.
2 "The Church on the Castle Hill, Dover", by Sir G. Gilbert Scott,
Arch. Cant., vol. v, p. 1.
3 "Roman Foundations of St. Pancras Church, Canterbury",. by the
Rev. Canon Routledge, Arch. Cant., vol xiv, pp. 103-108.
4 See Architectural "History of Canterbury Cathedral, by Professor
Willis, p. 20.
5 Also in The Builder, Oct. 14, 1882, p. 400. '
c Bede's Ecclesiastical History, ed. Bohn, p. 60.
270 RICHBOROUGH.
destination, used at a later period for sacred worship."
However, I do not think Mr. Brock has proved conclusively
that St. Pancras and St. Martin's were originally built
for Christian worship. But from other instances, as at
Reculver, it is evident the buildings were so church-like
that they were taken as a model by the church builders.
We know that a church existed at Richborough, for Le-
land in his Itinerary writes : " Within ye castel is a little
paroche church of St. Augustine, and an hermitage. Not
far from the hermitage is a cave where men have sowt
and digged for treasure." Mr. Roach Smith, in his History
of Richborough, states2: "The little parish church men-
tioned by Leland, is recorded in the will of one Sir John
Launder, prebendary of Wingham, parson of Dymchurch,
and vicar of Ash. The document is dated a.d. 1509,
and runs thus : ' Item, I bequeath to the chappel of
Richborough one portuys printed, with a mass book,
which was Sir Thomas the old priest's. Item, to the
use of the said chappel 20s. to make them a new window
in the body of the church.' "3 Mr. Roach Smith states :
" The popular notion that the cruciform foundation upon
the platform is the base of a cross need scarcely be
refuted ; and the opinion that it may have supported a
Pharos is equally untenable. There is more weight in
the supposition that it may have been the site of a small
chapel,, especially as there is evidence of the existence of
one within the castrum, at a period not very remote.
But the materials incline us to attribute it to the Roman
times, whatever may have been its use ; and on the
eastern side, towards the cliff, are, or recently were, the
vestiges of Avails, certainly of mediaeval date, which may
be considered as the remains of the chapel." I searched
for evidences of this mediaeval wall, but the material I
take to represent it I concluded to have been road founda-
tions. As Leland wrote such a graphic account of Rich-
borough, it is rather extraordinary that he made no
notice of the cross or cruciform foundations. They were
even more noticeable in 1722, when Stukeley engraved
1 Op. cit., Builder, p. 490. 1882.
2 Op. cit., p. 49.
3 Op. cit., p. 51. See also;! Corner of Kent, by J. R. Planche, p. Z>2,
note.
RICHBOROUGH. 271
his view of the castrum, which do1 only represents the
cross, bill also walls surmounting it. And I can only
conclude they were hid by the chapel and hermitage,
which was probably part of the original church. The
near proximity of the cave would point to the same
conclusion, for the cave was evidently the excavation
below the platform on the south and the hole in the
masonry below. When we discovered this excavation it
had been occupied by foxes, and it was probably covered
with brushwood.
With regard to the oolite found in such abundance
over the platform, it is of peculiar, coarse structure, and
differs from the oolite used in Norman churches. As such
oolite is rare in England, much speculation has been in-
dulged in respecting its origin. The same material occurs
in the church of Reculver ; the remarkable pillars now in
the Cathedral Precincts, Canterbury, being formed of
this material. It occurs also in the Roman Basilica at
Lyminge; in the church on Dover Heights ; in the church
of St. Mildred, Canterbury ; and is noticed by Mr. Hussey
in a communication to the Kent Archaeological Society ;l
and has been found likewise in the recent excavations at
St. Pancras Church, Canterbury. In 1878, while on a
visit to the Boulonnais, in company with the members of
the Geologists' Association, and the members of the
Geological Society of France, I noticed a quarry of similar
oolite near Echinghen, about four miles from Boulogne, on
the Liane river ; and it is very probable the Romans
brouo'ht it from this neighbourhood.
I hope this discovery of walls on the platform sur-
rounding the cross may receive greater attention from the
antiquaries than has hitherto been the case, for I am not
aware that much notice has been taken of it since the
year 1865, when the discovery was made ; and I know of
no one save Mr. Roach Smith who has even alluded to
the church mentioned by Lelancl. It may be questioned
whether the cross and surrounding walls were both part
of one original design, or of different dates.
WTith regard to the cross pointing north and south, not
east and west, I would observe it is incorrect to describe
the long arm of the cruciform structure as pointing north
1 Arch. Cunt., vol. i, p. 1 43.
272 RICH BOROUGH.
and south ; it is, in fact, thirty-five degrees east of north,
or nearly east-north-east, to use a nautical phrase.
Another question is to be considered in reference to
the surrounding land, supposed to have been covered by
the sea during the Roman occupation. When I con-
structed the map of this district appended to my paper
in the Cantiana, vol. viii, I represented one arm of the
Wantsum as flowing out near Ebbsfleet, leaving Stonar
an island ; but since that time I have had to abandon
this theory, and I now consider Stonar to have always ex-
isted as part of the Isle of Thanet, the Wantsum flowing
out between Sandwich and Stonar, the beach of the latter
having reached to Pegwell Bay. It has been customary
to consider the landing of Hengist and Horsa, and of
St. Augustine and his followers at Ebbsfleet, to have
taken place directly by sea from Pegwell Bay. There
are, however, weighty reasons against this theory: firstly,
the word "fleet", according to the best authorities, sig-
nifies a flowing stream, as Fleet Street, the street near
the stream, and Northfleet, Southfleet, Purfleet, etc., on
the Thames. We have no evidences of any fleet or stream
at Ebbsfleet, save the Wantsum; and it seems pretty
certain that this river flowed out to sea between Sand-
wich and Stonar : hence the approach to Ebbsfleet must
have been from under the hill of Richhorouo-h, which
thus commanded the entrance. At an early period ports
and landing-places were chosen up the stream of some
river where the tide did not rise or fall so much as by
the sea-shore, and where the shipping was protected from
the waves of the sea. Ebbsfleet, if approached from
Sandwich, would fulfil this latter condition. We have
evidence of other "fleets" on either side of this Wantsum,
and Minsterfleet for some years shared with Sandwich
the dues from shipping.
Just north of the Isle of Richborough is a large arti-
ficial excavation in the hill. I gave a description of this
when I wrote the account of the Kent Society's excava-
tion at the Castrum ; and' I drew attention to its being
a Roman harbour. It is just opposite a farm that goes
by the name of "Fleet". A short distance from this is
another " Fleet", called "Guston Fleet", at a place called
Guston. Some time since a large Roman amphora was
RICHBOROUUII.
dug up here in close proximity to the Marsh, havm
bably been dropped from a Itom.-m <_;;illey.
Should my explanation of the way to Ebbsfleet, as hav-
ing been from the Wanlsiim below Richborough, be cor-
rect, it gives countenance to a statement of Mr. Boys, who
gives a quotation from Thomas Sprott or Spotte, a monk of
St. Augustine's, who, in his account of the Kings of Kent,1
states, — " Upon the east part of Kent lyeth the Isle of
Thanet, where Augustine with his followers landed, being
in number forty persons, as it is reported, who, by his
interpreter sent to King Ethelbert, gaue the King to
vnderstand that he with his company was come from
Rome to bring vnto him and his people the glad tidings
of the Gospel! ; the way vnto eternall life and blisse to
all them that belieue the same ; which thine; the Kino-
hearemg, came shortly after into the Isle of Thanet, vnto
his pallace or castle of Rupichester or Richeborow, scitu-
ate nigh the old citty of Stonehore : and the King sitting
vnder the cliff or rock whereon the castle is built, com-
manded Augustine with his followers to be brought
before him." I cannot find the account of Thomas Sprott
the monk of St. Augustine's, from which this quota-
tion was taken ; but Mr. Boys was generally very accu-
rate in what he wrote. Bede makes no mention of the
place where he landed, except that it was in the Isle of
Thanet. It would be foreign to my purpose to discuss
further the landing-place of St. Augustine and his fol-
lowers ; we have so few facts to guide us. I would merely
draw attention to the fact that the cross situate within
the walls of Richborough has by popular tradition been
associated with the landing of St. Augustine.
In conclusion, I would urge on all interested in Archae-
ology the importance of a more thorough exploration of
the whole of the space which the walls of Richborough
enclose, as well as the surrounding parts. The all-
absorbing interest that has been excited by the discovery
of the subterranean structure within the castrum has
had the effect of diverting attention from other parts,
and concentrating the efforts of various explorers to
ascertain the meaning of the structures. Few Roman
1 History of Sandwich, p. 835. For Sprott's work, see Hardy, Catal.
of Brit. Hist., iii, p. 208.
1884 ]g
274 RICHBOROUGH.
stations have been less disturbed by the hand of man.
The Island of 'Richborough, after ceasing to become of
importance as a port, or military station, has been
deserted; and from the state of the roads and surrounding
marshes, has lapsed into obscurity ; other adjoining
stations having risen to importance. Richborough must
have been not only in Roman, but in Saxon times, a
populous place. No Roman burial-place has yet been
found, and but for the South Eastern Railway laying bare
fragments of a domestic building on the margin of the
hill, no villa or domestic building has been found. Mr.
Boys drew attention to the marks of streets outside the
walls on the north and west, but appears hardly to have
explored them ; yet these traces are still visible in the
surrounding cornfields. Saxon coins and works of art
have from time to time been found here ; and at the brow
of the hill, towards the south, Lowton, no doubt a cor-
ruption of Low Town, has been the site of Roman or
Saxon buildings. Numerous coins are still found here.
No buildings have disturbed the subsoil of the hill for
centuries, and the plough of the husbandman doubtless
annually passes over relics of the deepest interest were
they brought to light. I believe Mr. Roach Smith shares
with me the opinion that a wide and rich field is here
awaiting the hand of explorers, and mines of archae-
ological wealth will reward the efforts of a systematic
search within and without the walls.
The discovery of Roman remains has often been the
result of accidental circumstances, such as the digging
for foundations, or the opening of pits or quarries for
stone or brick-earth. Surely it is not too much to expect
that a small outlay judiciously expended in investigation
would obtain on this site important results. The geolo-
gical structure of the ground would much facilitate such
research. I hope your Society may commemorate your
late visit to East Kent by setting on foot such an
enterprise.
•-'/ 0
THE
SEALS OF HENRY VI AS KING OF FRANCE.
BY THE LATE A. B. WYON, ESQ., CHIEF ENGRAVES OP
HER MAJESTY'S SEALS.
(Read 6 Feb., 1884.)
In a recent paper I attempted to reduce to order the
hitherto confused history of the Great Seals of Henry IV,
Henry V, and Henry VI, for England. It seems desir-
able to supplement that attempt by a short account of
the Great Seals and Seals of Absence used by Henry VI
as King of France, with which the history of the Great
Seals of England is somewhat intertwined. This seems
the more desirable inasmuch as no work hitherto pub-
lished contains a complete enumeration or description of
the seals in question.
The TrSsor de Numismatique gives1 but one seal only
of Henry VI for France, and one seal for England ;2 the
latter not being the seal of Henry VI, but of Henry VII,
for France, as I will afterwards show. The former seal
is engraved, and described by Speed3 and by Sandford.4
The same seal is described by Wailly,5 who was unaware
that Henry VI used any other seal for England, and
referred to by Willis,6 in his often quoted paper, as Seal K.
By none of the above writers is any other seal of
Henry VI for France mentioned. Douet d'Arcq,7 how-
ever, describes three seals of Henry VI for France, viz.,
the seal already mentioned, an earlier Great Seal, and a ■
Seal of Absence. But this enumeration is still incomplete,
for there are yet two more seals, of which incomplete
impressions exist in the British Museum, which claim to
be included in the category, and whose claims at least
deserve examination.
1 Tre'sor, etc., " Sceaux de France", Plate xi, f. 3.
2 Tre'sor, etc., " Sceaux des Rc-is et Reines d'Angleterre, Plate x, f. 1.
3 Speed, Hist, of England, pp. 810, 820.
4 Sandford, Gen. Hist., pp. 246, 294.
5 Wailly, El. de Palceographie, vol. ii, p. 115.
0 Arch. Journ., No. 5, 1845.
7 Collection dcs Sceaux, Nos. 10,041,10,042, 10,043.
18s
276 SEALS OF HENRY VI
I propose, therefore, to give a short description of each
of. these five seals, of which I exhibit casts.
FIRST GREAT SEAL. A.
(See Plate opposite, fig. 1.) Diameter, 96 millimetres.
The King seated in majesty, crowned, and holding in the
right hand a long sceptre ending in a flowery ornament ;
in the left hand a shorter sceptre, at the end of which is
a hand in the attitude of benediction, and which is usu-
ally described as "the hand of justice".1
Over the King's head is a canopy of three ogival,
pointed arches, the central arch being very wide, and low
in proportion. From the sides of the King's seat spring
two arms curving upwards, and terminating in a kind of
fleur-de-lis ornament, sustaining two shields surmounted
by two crowns ; the dexter shield bearing the arms of
France alone, and the sinister bearing quarterly, first and
fourth, France ; second and third, England. The crown
over the shield of France is of the type borne by the
Kings of France and England alike, until this period,
having three fleurs-de-lis, with two intermediate points
on which are usually two smaller fleurs-de-lis. The crown
over the shield of England, however, has three crosses in
place of the three fleurs-de-lis. This is deserving of atten-
tion, as I believe it is the earliest appearance of the three
crosses in the royal crown of England, excepting the
similar crown in the contemporary Seal of Absence, which
I will presently describe. The third seal of Edward IV
is the earliest Great Seal of England in which we find the
three crosses separated by two fleurs-de-lis, as on the
seal now described. The King's feet rest on two lions,
couchant, regardant.
Legend : henricv[s dei gracia] fran | corvm et
ANGLIE REX.
Counterseal.' (See fig. 2.) Diameter, 34 mm. An angel
winged, holding two sceptres, and also two shields, the
latter filling the lower half of the circle. The sceptre in
1 A golden sceptre with an ivory hand, which would seem to be that
represented in this and the following seals, is exhibited in the Muse'e
du Louvre, Paris, as " the sceptre of the hand of justice", and is attri-
buted to the Kings " dn troisierne race".
AS KING OF FRANCE. 277
the right hand appears to have a fleur-de-lis at the end,
while that in the left hand ends in a cross. (Douet
d'Arcq incorrectly describes the latter as " the hand of
justice".) The. two shields are charged respectively with
the arms of (l), France, and (2), France and England
quarterly, as on the obverse.
This seal has hitherto been unknown in England, by
any cast or representation. The only reference to it in
any work that I am acquainted with is in Douet d'Arcq,
as above stated ; and from the description of it there
given it is difficult to determine whether after all it
might not be the same type as the well known seal (K of
Willis) engraved in Trevor de Numismatiquc, in Speed
and in Sandford ; the only difference mentioned beihg a
slight difference of size, which might possibly be ac-
counted for by unequal shrinking of the wax in different
impressions. With a view to determine this point, I
visited the Archives Nationales at Paris, and ascer-
tained by examination of the original impression that'
this seal is of a distinct type. I obtained two casts of
the seal ; one of which I had the pleasure of presenting
to the British Museum, and the other I now exhibit.
The impression of this seal in the Archives Nationales
at Paris, is, so far as I can ascertain, the only impression
known. It is attached to a charter (J. 153, No. 20b),
dated at Paris, 28th June 1425, in the third year of the
reign of Henry VI, and is attested "Par le Hoi a la
Relation du grant conseil tenu par l'ordonnance de
Monseigneur le Regent de France Due de Bedford."
SECOND GREAT SEAL. B.
Diameter, 100 mm. This seal, which is that engraved
in Tr4sor de Numismatique, in Speed and in Sandford,
and is Seal K of Willis, has a general resemblance at first
sight to the seal last described. But the differences
between these two seals, which a very hasty comparison
reveals, are so marked, that the description given of it
by Douet d'Arcq, " Type de majeste, comrae au sceau
precedent," is decidedly misleading. Besides the slight
difference of size, already noted, there is a striking
difference of relief; that of the second' seal being
.278 SEALS OF MNRY VI
decidedly bolder, and more handsome in general effect.
The following points of difference are also t.o be noted : —
(1) The crown surmounting the sinister shield, that of
England, charged with the arms of France and England,
quarterly, instead of three crosses, has three fleurs-de-lis,
precisely like the crown of France on the dexter side.
(2) The three arches #of the canopy are more equal in
size, the central arch being narrower, and the side arches
wider, than in the former seal. (3) The arches are of
the simple pointed form, not ogival, as in the first seal.
(4) The lions couchant, under the King's feet, are
gardant, not regardant. (5) There is a circle of small
cusps, with trefoiled points, just inside the inner border
of the legend. (6) The legend is divided at the base as
follows : " HENRICVS DEI GRACIA | FRANCORVM ET ANGL1E
rex;" the division being after the word "gracia", instead
of after the first syllable of the word fran-corvm.
Counterseal. Diameter, 35 mm. The device generally
resembles that of the seal last described. The relief,
however, is much bolder, and the following points of
difference may be observed : — (l) The sceptre in the left
hand of the angel has the (so-called) hand of justice at
its end, not a cross, as in the last. (2) The ends of the
two sceptres project beyond the wings of the angel,
whereas in the counterseal last described they are in-
cluded within the outline of the angel's wings.
Douet d'Arcq's brief description, " Le meme qu'au
sceau precedent", is again more concise than accurate.
The impressions of this seal which I have examined
are six in number, and extend over a period of twelve
years, viz., from 1429 to 1440. A list of these impres-
sions will be found in the table annexed to this paper.
As the impressions of this seal are not only more
numerous, but also of later date, than those of any other
type described in this paper, I see no reason to doubt
that, as Willis suggests, the original matrix of this seal
was that " third seal of silver of a smaller form" which
we find mentioned in three separate documents quoted
by llymer, as in the keeping of the English Chancellor
on three different occasions, after the final loss of the
Frenqh dominions.3
' Rymer, torn, xi, pp. 344, 383, 458.
AS KING OF FRANCE. 279
FIRST SEAL OF ABSENCE. C.
(See fig. 3.) Diameter, 81 nun. ftalf-length figure
of the King, standing; crowned, and holding in the
right hand a long sceptre, at the end of which is a large
ornament, consisting of a central flower between two
foliated branches ; in the left hand, a shorter sceptre, at
the end of which is the (so-called) " hand of justice".
The lower half of the figure is cut off by a crenellated
wall, pierced in the centre by a gateway with a portcullis.
In front of the wall, on either side of the gateway, is a
lion couchant, regardant. On either side of the King,
and partly covering the crenellated wall, is a shield, sur-
mounted by a crown ; that on the dexter side being the
shield of France, charged with three fleurs-de-lis ; and
that on the sinister side being the shield of Eng-
land, charged with the arms of France and England,
quarterly. The crown above the shield of England, like
that in the Great Seal first described, has three crosses,
instead of three fleurs-de-lis, on the three principal
points. And as this seal is of at least as early a date as
the Great Seal first described, it must, I think, share with
that seal the distinction of being the first in which the
three crosses appear in the royal crown of England.
Legend : " sigillvm regivm in abse[ntia] ordinatvm."
Counterseal. (See fig. 4.) Diameter, 28 mm. The
design is similar to that of the counterseal of the first
Great Seal. The sceptre in the left hand of the angel
has a cross at the end ; not, as Douet d'Arcq says', incor-
rectly, " the hand of justice". Only one impression of
this seal, so far as I can ascertain, is known. It is
attached to a document in the Archives Nationales at
Paris, dated at Mantes, in February 1422.1 Like the
first Great Seal, this has hitherto not been described in
any English work, and has been unknown by any cast or
representation until quite recently, when I presented the
British Museum with a cast, a duplicate of which I now
exhibit .
1 OKI style ; 1 t23, new Btyle.
280 SEALS OF HENRY VI
SECOND SEAL OF ABSENCE. D.
(See fig. 5.) Diameter unknown. This seal is known
as yet by one impression only, and that very imperfect
and fragmentary ; so much so, indeed, that a complete
description is impossible. It appears, however, to repre-
sent the King seated in majesty, as on the two Great
Seals already described, the King s feet resting on two
lions couchant. The right hand of the King is brought
in front of the middle of the body, which at once dis-
tinguished this seal from the three seals already described.
Both hands appear to hold sceptres, of which the ends,
however, are wanting ; as also are the head of the King
and about half of the seal.
No portion of the legend remains.
The counterseal (see fig. 6) measures 47 mm. in
diameter, being of much larger size than the other
counterseals described in this paper. No description can
be given of its device, which has the appearance of
having been deliberately rubbed and scraped, while the
wax was warm, so as to obliterate it.
The solitary impression which is known of this seal is
attached to a document in the British Museum, of some
historical interest. It is an order of Henry King of
France and England to the Treasurer General of Nor-
mandy for repayment to Jehan Stanlawe, Treasurer, of
the amount advanced by him to the Earl of Arundel, for
the suppression of the insurrection in the Bailliage of
Caen. The document is dated as follows — "Donne a
Rouen le xxij jour d'Avril Tan de grace mil cccc trente et
cinq. Soubz n're seel ordonne en l'absence du grant, et
de n're regne le xiijme ." " Par le roi a la rel'on de mon-
seigneur le gouvernant et regent de France due de
Bedford."
The words quoted show that the seal used was a Seal
of Absence. The document gives a concise but graphic
account of the principal facts connected with the insur-
rection in Normandy, which is described by Speed, .by
Monstrelet,1 and Sismondi.2
A review of these four seals naturally raises the ques-
1 Monstrelet, vol. i, p. 6S2. - Sismondi, vol. xiii, p. 241.
^x
LO
AS KINO OP FRANCE. 281
tion, why were the first Great Seal and the first Seal of
Absence superseded, as we see they were, by the second ?
I have been unable to find any* evidence to supply an
answer to this question. I think, however, it is worth
notice that the crosses on the English crowns, and also
the cross on the end of the sceptre in the left hand of
the angel, in both the first seals, have disappeared in the
second Great Seal ; the crosses on the crown being re-
placed by the fleurs-de-lis, and the cross on the sceptre
by the so-called hand of justice. It may be that these
crosses, which were at all events novelties, did not find
favour. The sceptre with the hand of justice so called,
is a distinctively French emblem, appearing on all the
Royal Seals from the time of Louis X (1314-1316) to
the Second Empire, and appears on the obverse of each of
the first two seals of Henry VI in the hand of the King.
The sceptre with the cross at the end is not found on
any of the French royal seals, except these two.
The fifth seal (see fig. 7) which claims our attention,
as purporting to be one of Henry VI as King of France,
is one attached to a document in the British Museum
(Add. Ch. 11,547), described in the Catalogue of Addi-
tional Charters as "Letters patent of Henry King of
France and England^ confirming the grant by Charles VI,
late King of France, to the late Chariot Mansergent, of
the land of Quinquernon, in the Bailliage of Evreux
(Normandy), in favour of Jehan Mansergent, the son,
dated 7th December 1425." The charter is dated at
Paris, 7th December 1425, and the following words in
the charter, " En temoing de ce nous avons fait mettre
notre seel a ces presentes", would naturally lead us to
expect to find attached the Great Seal of the King. We
should not expect it to be either of the Seals of Absence,
because whenever the Seal of Absence is used, we find
words expressly mentioning the fact in the document
itself. The impression is fragmentary, and the device is
difficult to trace. A first glance, however, shows it to be
clearly and strikingly unlike either of the royal seals
already described. The device is that of a mounted
warrior, galloping to the right, holding a shield in front of
liis body. The general outline of the warrior's head and
figure, of his shield, of the horse's head, neck, and body.
282 SEALS OF HENRY VI
the reins, and the flowing folds of the horse's caparison,
may be traced ; and also the general outline of a small
shield in the field, behind the horseman. The portion of
the seal where we wTould expect to find the legend has
the appearance of having been rubbed or scraped away,
so as to remove the legend ; and a circular line has been
cut or pressed into the wax near the circumference, as if
for the purpose of restoring some appearance of a border,
after the removal of the proper border and legend.
The counterseal (see fig. 8) is 38 mm. in diameter.
This also has the appearance of having been purposely
obliterated, with the exception of the border, which
consists of a narrow moulding, containing a series of very
small fleurs-de-lis.
The fact of the device of the seal being equestrian, at
once excludes it from the category of the royal seals of
France, which invariably represent the monarch seated
in majesty, and never on horseback. The undoubted
Great Seals of Henry VI, which we have described, are
no exceptions to this rule. The fact of the counterseal
being of much smaller size than the obverse, equally
excludes it from the category of royal seals of England.
For these reasons, this seal cannot be a true seal of
Henry VI, or a royal seal at all. The questions then
remain (1), what seal can it be ? and (2), howT comes it to
be attached to letters patent of Henry VI ?
I believe the answer to the first question is, that the
seal of which this is an impression is that of Philip
Duke of Burgundy. I formed this opinion on comparing
this seal with an engraving of the Duke of Burgundy's
seal in Wailly,1 and this opinion has been confirmed
beyond -a doubt by a further comparison with a cast of
the seal referred to by Wailly, which I have obtained
from the Archives Nationales at Paris. The measure-
ments of such parts as are measurable in the British
Museum impression, absolutely agree with the Paris im-
pression. And many points which are undistinguishable
in the former, when looked at alone, become quite recog-
nisable when compared with the latter. For example,
(l ), the links of the chain which form the lower half of
1 El. de Palceographie, vol. ii, PI. N, f. 3.
AS KING OF PRANCE. 283
the bridle, the upper half being the usual leather strap ;
(2), the left band of the warrior holding the reins ; (3),
the outline of the front of the saddle. The fleurs-de-lis
on the horse's caparison covering the neck, and especially
the inverted fleurs-de-lis behind the horse's hind quarter,
are also points of identification which cannot be mistaken
when once perceived. The reader will be able to test the
identity for himself, by comparing figures 7 and 8, which
represent the seal in the British Museum, with figures
9 and 10, which represent the seal of the Duke of
Burgundy in the Archives Nationales, Paris.
The impression of the seal in the Paris Archives is
attached to a document, dated 1424, which proves that
the seal was in use by the Duke of Burgundy in the year -
previous to that in which these letters patent of Henry
VI are dated. And Wailly states that this seal con-
tinued to be used by the same Duke of Burgundy until
March 1429. Having identified this seal with that of
Philip, Duke of Burgundy, we still have before us the
second question, namely, how comes it to be attached to
these royal letters patent ? It may to some extent
help us if we remember the principal facts which connect
the history of this powerful noble with that of Henry VI.
This Philip was Duke of Burgundy from 1419 to 1467 ;
that is, throughout the whole reign of Henry VI. He
was nominated Regent of France by the dying voices
both of Henry V of England, and Charles VI of France ;
and although he declined that post in favour of John,
Duke of Bedford, who became his brother-in-law, he was
virtually the arbiter of the destinies of France. His
alliance was the mainstay of the English power in
France, until his quarrel with the Duke of Bedford, and
his desertion of the English cause in 1434, turned the
scale of fortune in favour of Charles VII, and led to the
expulsion of the English. During the twTelve years
which preceded this desertion, we find the English
Regent constantly apprehensive of such an event,
straining every nerve to conciliate the Duke of Bur-
gundy, bestowing upon him one town after another,1 and
enormous sums of money.'2 In L429, the government and
1 Michel et, Hist.de France, vol. v. p. 92,
- Baratite, vol. v, p. 76.
284 SEALS OF HENRY VI
the guard of Paris were confided to him, by royal letters
under one of the Great Seals we have described. This
was shortly followed by other royal grants, also referred
to in the annexed table, conferring upon him the rich
counties of Champagne and Brie. It is even stated by
some historians (although T am inclined to doubt their
accuracy on this point) that at this date, 1429, the
. Regency itself was conferred on him.1 These and other
facts, which it would be tedious to enumerate, show that
this Duke of Burgundy occupied a position of extra-
ordinary power, probably far greater in reality than that
of either of the rival contending kings, and not very
unlike that occupied by the celebrated Earl of Warwick,
-the " Kingmaker", towards the end of Henry VI's reign
in England.
At the date of the document before us, 7th December
1425, the English Regent, whose name does not appear
in it, had just left Paris for England, whither he had
been urgently summoned to appease the quarrel between
the Bishop of Winchester and the Duke of Gloucester,
leaving the Earl of Warwick in command, during his
absence. I find no positive record of the Duke of Bur-
gundy's presence in Paris at the precise date in question ;
but Barante states that he went there after the battle of
Verneuil, which was fought in August of the same year,2
and was present at a succession of fetes which then took
place. It may be that the Regent's sudden departure
made the Great Seal difficult of access. It is also
possible that the state of disorganisation in which we
find the Paris law courts in 1429, already existed.3 It
may be that the person in whose favour this title deed
1 Barante, vol. vi, p. 54; Sismondi, vol. xiii, pp. 155, 174.
2 This date is given by Speed, following the chronicles of Hall,
Stow, Polydore Virgil, etc., although Monstrelet seems to place the
battle in 1424.
3 Michelet, Hist, de France, vol. v, p. 91, says, " Le regent ne pou-
vait payer son parlement, cette cours cessa tout service, et l'entree
meme du jeune Roi Henri ne put etre selon l'usage ecrite avec quelque
detail sur les registres, ' parceque le parchemin manquait.' ' Ob defec-
tum pergameni, et eclipsium justiciar' Registre du parlement cit6
dans la preface du t. xiii des Ordonnances, p. lxvii, pour escripre les
plaidoieries et les arretz ... plusieurs fois a convenu par necessite ...
que les greffiers ... a leurs despens aient achete et pay£ pour le parche-
min."— Archives registres du parlement, Samedi, 20 Janvier 1431.
AS KING OF FRANCE. 285
was drawn was in the favour, or under the protection of,
the Duke of Burgundy ; and it is conceivable that in the
eyes of such a person, and of Frenchmen generally, the
seal of the great Duke would he of at least equal value
with the royal seal itself; possibly even of greater
value in the event of a change of king.
It is true that these suggestions do not explain the
difficulty of the apparently deliberate removal of the-
legend from the impression in question. The facts before
us remain sufficiently curious to invite further elucidation.
But whatever may be the final explanation, the seal
before us, taken in connection with the charter to which
it is attached, must ever remain a striking and curious
illustration of some of the principal facts of the history
of that time ; bringing vividly before us the disorganised
condition of France, as a result of several distinct causes,
viz. : the war between two rival kings for its sovereignty ;
the government by a Regent on behalf of a minor and
absentee king ; the further confusion caused by the
enforced absence of the Regent himself, when sorely
needed at his post, in consequence of fatal disunion in
England itself ; and the extraordinary power and prestige,
which this combination of causes augmented, of the great
feudatory prince, the Duke of Burgundy.
Before leaving the subject of the Great Seals used by
Henry VI in France, I may mention that I find one of
the documents in the Archives Nationales at Paris, re-
lating to the grant of the counties of Champagne and
Brie to the Duke of Burgundy, sealed with the Great
Seal for England ; that, namely of the Bretigny type,
which was the seal in ordinary use throughout this reign
in England.
The last seal to which I have to refer is one which I
think it necessary to mention, because it is erroneously
given in the Tresor de Nionismatique as the only seal of
Henry VI for England. Wailly describes this seal1 as
that of Henry VII, and Willis, following Wailly, also so
describes it, naming it Seal N. As neither of these
authors refers to any dated impression, I think it desirable
now to state that I have ascertained by personal examina-
tion that the single dated impression which is known of
1 Wailly, vol. ii, p. 116.
286 SEALS OF HENRY VI
this seal is attached to a document in the Archives
Nationales at Paris,1 thus described on the document
itself, " Lettres du Roy d'Angleterre confirmative du
traite fait entre le Roy nostre sire et lui a Etaples." It
is dated at Calais, 11th November, a.d. 1492, "in the
eighth year of our reign." This proves the seal to be
that of Henry VII for French affairs. It follows the
French type, representing the King seated in majesty on
the obverse ; the counterseal being small, and similar in
device to the (French) counterseals of Henry VI. A
comparison of the obverse of this seal with that of
Henry VII for England, shows great similarity of style,
as will be seen in the casts which I exhibit.
I annex a table of the impressions which I have
examined of the seals of Henry VI, described in this
paper ; and also an analysis of the various documents of
Henry VI relating to French affairs, to which I have
found such seals, or other Great Seals, attached.
Analysis of Charters relating to French Affairs, under the Great
Seal, or Seal of Absence, of Henry VI as King of France.
1. — First Seal of Absence, dated at Nantes, Feb. 1423 (New Style).
Paris, Arch. Nationales, V2, 2 (formerly V, 587, No. 1201).
Letters patent of Henry VI of England, confirming privileges
granted to the Secretaries of the King by Charles VI, 25 May 1405.
" Donne a Mante au mois du fevrier l'an de grace mil quatre cent
vingt et deux,2 et de nostre regne le premier. Scelle de nostre seel
ordonne en l'absence du grant.
" Par le Roy a la relation de Monseigneur le regent de France, due
de Bedford."
(Signed) Milet.
II. — First Great Seal, dated at Paris, 28 June 1425. Paris, Arch.
Nat., J. 153, No. 20b.
Order of Henry VI of England to his Gentlemen of the Parliament,
and of the Provostship of Paris, to annul the procedure in a trial
between Guillaume Languin of the one part, and Pierre Chaussee,
Librarian of the University of Paris, of the other part, on the subject,
among other matters, of a book entitled Tristan de Lyonnais, etc.
1 Arch. Nat., J. 648. 2 Old style.
AS K I NG OF FRANCE. 287
" En temoing ole ce, nous avons fait mettre voire seel k ces presentes.
Donne a Paris le 28e jour de jtling, l'an de grace 1425 et de nostre
regne le tiers.
" Par le Roy a la relation du grant Conseil tenu par l'ordonnance de
Monseigneur le Regent de France due de Bedford."
(Signed) Calot.
III. — Seal of Philip Duke of Burgundy, used instead of the Royal
Seal. Dated at Paris, 7 Dec. 1425. British Museum, Add.
Charters, 11,517.
Letters patent of Henry King of Prance and England, confirming
the grant of Charles VI, late King of France, to the late Chariot Man-
sergent of the land of Quiuquernon, in the Bailliage of Evreux, Nor-
mandy, in favour of Jehan Mansergent, the son, on payment of an
annual rent.
" En temoing de ce nous avons fait mettre notre seel a ces presentes.
Donne a Paris le vije jour de Decembre l'an de grace mil cccc vingt et
cinq de notre regne le iiijme.
" Par le Roy a, la relation du grant conseil."
(Signed) Milet.
IV.— Second Great Seal, dated at Paris, 13 Oct. 1429. Paris, Biblio-
theque Nationale, Chartes de Colbert, 534.
Letters patent of Henry VI, King of France and England, confiding
to Philip Duke of Burgundy the government and the guard of Paris.
V._ Second Great Seal, dated at Eltham, 8 March 1430 (New Style).
Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, Chartes de Colbert, 535.
Henry VI, King of France and England, grants to Philip Duke of
Burgundy, in appanage, the counties of Champagne and Brie.
" Donne a notre manoir de Eltham, le 8e jour de Mars, l'an de grace
1429,1 et de notre regne le 8e."
VI.— Second Great Seal, dated at Eltham, 8 March 1430 (New Style).
Paris, Bibliotheque Nationale, Chartes de Colbert, 536.
Henry VI grants to Philip Duke of Burgundy the taxes, imposts,
etc., of the counties of Champagne and Brie.
" Donne en nostre manoir de Eltham, le 8ve jour de Mars, l'an de
grace 14291 et de nostre regne le 8e."
VII. — Great Seal for England (=G 4 of Willis), dated at Westmin-
ster, 12 March 1430 (New Style). Paris, Bibliotheque Nati-
onale, Chartes de Colbert, 537.
Letters patent of Henry VI concerning the above mentioned con-
cessions.
" Datum in palatio nostro Westmonasterii 12 die Marcii, anno reg-
norum nostrorum Francie et Anglie 8°."
1 Old style.
288 SEALS OF HENRY VI AS KING OF FRANCE.
VIII.— Second Great Seal, dated at Rouen, 2 Sept. 1430. Paris, Arch.
Nationales, J. 211, No. 48.
Confirmation by Henry VI of letters of Henry V of England, given
at Menorval, near Dreux, 20 August, in the ninth year of his reign,
declaring the fiefs and lands of Orbec, Auge, Pont Anthon, and Pont
Audemer, which had been granted to Thomas Duke of Clarence, re-
united to the duchy of Normandy after the death of the said Thomas
Duke of Clarence.
" Datum in villa nostra Rothomagense, die 2a mensis Septembris
anno domini millesimo quadringentesimo trigesimo, et regni nostri
octavo."
" Per regem ad relationem sui magni consilii penes eum existentis."
Note. — The King was then at Rouen, before his coronation.
IX. — Second Seal of Absence, dated at Rouen, 22 April 1435. London,
British Museum, Add. Ch. 11,847.
Order of Henry VI, King of France and England, to Pierre Surreau,
Treasurer General of Normandy, for repayment to Jehan Stanlawe,
Treasurer, of the amount advanced by him to the Earl of Arundel for
the suppression of the insurrection in the Bailliage of Caen, in January
last past.
" Donne a Rouen le xxij jour d'Avril l'an de grace mil cccc trente
et cinq. Soulz notre seel ordonne en V absence du grant de notre
regne le xiijme."
" Par le Roy a la relation du monseigneur le gouvernant et regent
de France, due de Bedford."
(Signed) Brownying.
X. — Second Great Seal, dated at Rouen, 22 Nov. 1436. London, Brit.
Museum, Add. Ch. 131.
Letters patent of Henry VI appointing Emond Bron, Viconte, and
Emond Hauton, salt-storekeeper, of Verneuil, and comptroller of the
garrison, by the advice of Richard Duke of Vork, Lieutenant-General
and Governor of France and Normandy, to take and receive the mus-
ters of the Sire de Fauquemberge Captain of the town and Castle of
Verneuil, and to certify the same, under his hand and seal, to the
Treasurer and Receiver General of Normandy, making oath before the
nearest sheriff (viconte) to the truth of the said musters.
" Donne a Rouen le xijme jour de Novembre l'an de grace mil quatre
cent trente six et de notre regne le quinzieme."
" Par leRoy a la relacion de Monsr. le due de York, lieutenant gene-
ral et gouverneur des royaumes de France et duchie de Normandie."
XI. — Second Great Seal, dated at Rouen, 26 Sept. 1440. London,
Brit. Museum, Cott. xii, 72.
Confirmation by Henry VI of a grant by John de Beaufort (first)
Duke of Somerset, Lieutenant and Governor General of France and Nor-
mandy, to Richard Nortton, Esq., of the possessions of Colin de la
Croix, Esq., a rebel.
" Donne a Rouen le xxvje jour de Septembre l'an de grace mil quatre
cent quarante, et de notre regne le dix huitiesme.
" Par le Roy a la relation du grant conseil."
(Signed) Lombart.
<:
. . •
d
•^ ' '
H
■DO — '^
_>. S g
i
°S
-' — ?f M
. " >, -~
3
it,
08
00 cm -r e3 ^v^'
cd
V.
* i--^r°~
3
1 ^ P8
T3
o
-r
M § S ""S . *>
>-t. C>4 . «? f?- H O ~~ *-
° •- — a £- £ b»- ^ ^
.2 ; s^j-r -K
bD
-*^ v. Be
£
^
S ""-' '"8
o
6
.5
cj
CO
O
o
>>
»*
jd
'jz a %
"o5
d
o
5?
o
C71
5
CC
r3 -— ; £
0)
S
■5 m
^ -J"
0
Q
i, ~ § T ^ "^ ^ S
•CD • ^> ^ p_j ' — ■ - ■ ~
Q "-^-'co cc "^ ^ PP pq
:aa
s
o
p
o
S
O
o •
h i^H CQ- CO
.r ^ s „
_a -.^ >
~ CM -fi M
o
■+--J-4-+
-J-
2 9
>.o
r. o r> o <x> o
co
>o
o
CM
CM CO "■? : CT — H
Ol
CO
CM
T?
"M* *"T "^ "^T* ~v/* ^f*
-*
-H
' "*
1— 1
1— 1 I— 1 I— 1 I-H I-H rH
rH
1—1
T— 1
11
++
CO
00 00 00 00 O 00
1—1
CO
^
5 »
I— 1 r— 1
^H
^03
o
rC _a . ^
_,
d
° - S ^ ° o
^ 1
6
•-5
C kH -H O 7a '73
-d
<J
CD
Q
00
a)
Ol
CM
<-H 00 00 <M cm oa
Ph
<M
t^
•d
e3
£ 3 a c 3
a
a)
cc
M
to ti s q jj o
X -5 -= 3 S 3
-i-2
73
o -
c3
Si;^ o o o
o
Ph
ri
l-H
Tf WO ■ - *
^ "
r^
I>»
o
CM
6
00 CO CO m
iO »0 iO j <— 1
« • 1— 1 ^
CD
E
T— T
■d
d
3
^
6 *J*
4s
r--
co"
lO
0) ^ ^^H . •
<M m
O
<£
1— 1
-g " " Ol T3 S
„•>
r~
-
o
,-;•
^3 . T3 C
• o
<
§:
-42
r * k
3 fcl
c3 QO
k=H
Jz; = = . s
r^I
^
'p
3 g ."S
-ij
«J
S ^ w
<J
PQ
V
CD
e« t, . o
<» -— N
O O r-.
Cvl
r{3
'S
5 T3
co w
•<J £3
O iO
— a
i -
CO -H
o
CO
o3
s CO
„ P Is05
- o .^
Ice*
cS cc
Ph " >^ •
? o «
6 CD
■SCO
o
o
■^3 O
3 CD
C X
r3rn ja S
a —i ^ o
o
CD
CD (/I
fa
CO
fa
CO
CO w
ft
-1
CQ
O
Q
W
--
d
T3
—
■->
a
D
X
3
Cm
O
a
CJ
—
-;
ho
T)
>i
■«->
a
CC
■"•
o
>
CD
-u>
—
T3
fe
o
-a ce
P2 ^
^ a
o
o
CM
CO
cc
d,
o
CO
CD ~
bo
l-H
c
CD
t>
.3'
O
>1
o
a
CD
-;
— 1
^
—
-J
—
o
=*-
CD
c
O
r.
CO
ISM
19
290
ST. MAKGARET'S-AT-CLIFFE, KENT.
BY REV. E. C. LUCET, M.A., VICAR.
[Read at the Dover Congress, August 1883.)
As regards the parish of St. Margaret's-at-Cliffe, the
geographical position of this place is literally on the
South Foreland. Yonder — the north-east — we see over
to Pegwell Bay and Ramsgate : in the front of us— sea-
ward— are the Straits of Dover ; we are the nearest point
to France ; the distance straight across being only eigh-
teen miles ; to the south lie Dover and its bay.
It is, perhaps, not known to many of my listeners
that within ten minutes' walk of where they are standing,
there is a very pretty little bay, with excellent bathing ;
but those who cannot swim should be careful, owing to
the steep and changing nature of the beach ; and excellent
prawns and lobsters in the season, which Murray, in his
Handbook for Kent, declares are the best in England for
flavour.
The healthiness of the locality, its pure and bracing
air, its fine sea-bathing, and extensive views over the
Straits to the opposite coast of France, are all becoming
more and more known and appreciated ; and in a few
years I shall not be surprised if the interest your noble
President, Lord Granville, takes in the place results in a
second Folkestone.
In the reign of Henry VII, during the primacy of
Archbishop Morton, a small pier existed in the bay,
constructed by one Thomas Lawrence, for the defence of
the fishing craft. The prawns and lobsters at this early
period were, no doubt, as much appreciated as they are
now. I mention the bay thus prominently, because it is
possible that the Romans had a landing-place in it, and
some might be bold enough to say that Julius Csesar
landed there.
The high land to the eastward is the site of a Roman
encampment ; and on the top of the bay hill, in what
now appears to be a small chalk pit, but which was
st. margaret's-at-cljfi I 291
evidently a Roman or Saxon burial place, human teeth
were once taken out in such quantities as to make it
worth while to send them to a London dentist, while the
flints found with them were used for the purpose of
making a wall. From this encampment, my impression
is that the Romans had a road across the Downs to Deal
and Richborough. There are tumuli yet to be met with
on what is still the free down (and are in fact marked on
the Ordnance Map), which help to strengthen the idea.
T assisted at the opening of one of these some years ago ;
human bones, teeth, pieces of charcoal, and even some
flint implements, were found — the teeth being remarkably
perfect. I may add that coins are occasionally met
with. In a case I have placed in the vestry may be seen
an ancient British gold coin, recently washed up on the
shore ; a Roman denarius of the Titurian family, struck
probably B.C. 88, commemorative of the rape of the
Sabines — the Titurian family were evidently of Sabine ori-
gin ; and counters of the sixteenth century, probably made
at Nuremberg. The larger one I found myself between the
church and the vicarage. From this we may supjuose that
some trade was carried on with that great merchant city of
the middle ages. I also exhibit a silver penny of Edward I.
We have seen there was evidently a Roman occupation
of this place. Later on came the Normans, no doubt from
Dover, for the road running at the bottom of the vicarage
field is still called the Norman Road ; and although I do
not know that they were, like the Romans, famous for road
making, the road is still a very good and straight one,
and anyone walking back by it to Dover this evening
will have a very pleasant walk, fine sea views, and
towards the close of his walk one of the best views of
Dover Castle.
The Normans no doubt made use of the Roman way
across the downs, and perhaps in the bay landed the
Caen stone, of which the church is built. Whether my
suppositions are correct or not, it is quite clear that the
Normans must have taken a deep interest in this elevated
spot, or why should they have erected here such a noble
specimen of their architectural skill ? It speaks for
itself; its stone walls and rich mouldings and striking
west doorway, emblematic of the Holy Trinity, are elo-
19-
292 • ST. MARGARET S-AT-CLIFFE.
quent with the associations of many centuries. It pro-
bably dates back to the days of King Stephen, 1135-1154,
or King Henry II, 1154-1189. The early history of it is,
unfortunately, involved in obscurity. It has been called
a " Quarter Cathedral". Such an expression is, I believe,
to be met with in some books on architecture, and in the
west of England, where it means a church with a pre-
bendary attached to it.
Before we proceed to examine the porch of the church,
the following items, together with a notice of the curfew,
which is still rung here during the winter months, may
be of interest.
Wanston Farm, in the days of Henry VIII, was held
by the Uptons. Their descendants still live in the
village. The Manor of St. Margaret's-at-Cliffe, otherwise
Palmer's or East Court, most probably in former days
constituted part of the possessions of St. Martin's Priory
at Dover, and so continued until the dissolution. The
Manor of Reach, commonly called Ridge, also constituted
part of the possessions of St. Martin's in Dover, it being
so registered in the survey of Domesday. At the sup-
pression of religious houses, this Manor, with the ad-
vowson of the Church of St. Margaret, did not long
remain in the King's hands, as they were granted by
Henry VIII, in the twenty-ninth year of his reign, in
exchange, to the Archbishop of Canterbury, in which
state they still remain. The church then, we find, was an
appendage to the Manor of Reach Court, and part of the
possessions of St. Martin's, wThereto it was early appro-
priated, and a vicarage endowed therein, a.d. 1296
(24 Edward I).
In Henry VIII's time the vicar had a pension of 405.
per annum. Archbishop Juxon, in the days of Charles I,
increased the living to £26, which was confirmed by
Charles II ; eventually it rose to the magnificent sum of
£46. The Ecclesiastical Commissioners of modern days
have been more considerate. The old vicarage having
been burnt down in 1721, a new one was built a few
years back, and the living increased in value.
For ecclesiastical purposes the adjoining parish of West
Cliff was added, a few years ago, to St. Margaret's. You
passed the little church on your way here. It has no
ST. Margaret's- at-clii-ti-:. 293
very striking architectural features about it, but it
is interesting because it was founded by Queen Eleanor,
wife of Edward I. She gave with it an acre of bind.
and the advowson to the Prior and Convent of Christ
Church, in perpetual alms, free from secular service, in
exchange for the port of Sandwich. In L327, being the
second year of the reign of Edward III, the parsonage
was appropriated to the almonry of the Priory, for main-
taining the chantry founded by Prior Henry de Estry.
In this situation it continued till the dissolution.
The Manor of West Cliff, or Wallet's Court, was, under
the reign of the Conqueror, part of the possessions of
Odo, Bishop of Bayeux. On the disgrace of that prelate
the Manor was granted to Hamo de Crevequer ; after
which it passed into the hands of the Criol family, and
so on, until Edward I and his Queen had possession of
it. In Edward Ill's reign it seems to have been no
longer vested in the Crown, but to have passed through
the hands of the Cotham family, to Sir Edwin Borough
of Gainsborough, in Lincolnshire, until, in the fifteenth
year of Elizabeth, it was held by one Thomas Gibbon,
one of the ancestors of the great historian. There is still
a small stone in the chancel to the memory of some of
this family.
Signs of the Norman Conquest are still to be met
with in the names of some of the places here. Bere
Farm, for instance, was once accounted a Manor, and
constituted part of the possessions of a family so named.
William de Bere was Bailiff of Dover in the second and
fourth years of Edward I. The present resident is named
Eastes — a name not uncommon in this district. Can
any connection be traced between this name and the
founder of the chantry at West Cliff — Prior Henry de
Estry ? Solton, again, formed part of the possessions of
Odo, Bishop of Bayeux. In Henry Ill's reign part of this
estate was vested in the Hospital of Maison Dieu, in
Dover.
The registers of both parishes are in very good order.
That of St. Margaret's dates back to 1558. There are
not any very striking entries, except one with regard to
the due ringing of the Curfew Bell. This is still rung
here during the winter months, and with this^JT^iflpt I
294 ST. MARGARET S-AT-CLIFFE.
close my notes. The following is a minute of a vestry
meeting held September 1696 : —
" Whereas there has beene, and is at this time, a parcell of land in
this parish, called by the name of the Curfew Land (cor/eu), consisting
of five rods more or less ; which for some time since hath been given
by a shepherd, who one night fell over the cliff, yet lived so long as to
make the said bequest for ringing of a curfew bell at eight of the
clock every night for the winter half-yeare, viz., from Michaelmas Day
to Lady Day ; and now, finding the great neglect for some yeares past
in the due ringing thereof, and to prevent, for the future, any danger
which may ensue to travellers and others being so nearc the cliff for
want of the due and constant ringing, if possible the like sad Provi-
dence may not befal any others — we, the Minister, Churchwardens,
and others, the parishioners, whose names are underwritten, in reference
to the performance of the donor's good intent, herein do hereby order
and decree that the said Curfew Bell be hereafter rung (as at the
neighbouring parishes it is), constantly every night in the week, all
the aforesaid winter half yeare, the full time of a quarter of an hour
at the least, without any exceptions of Sunday nights or Holy-day
nights ; and he that rings is to have and receive the benefit and profit
of the said Curfew Land, provided also that he whosoever is or shall
be Clerk of the Parish shall have the refusal of it before any other, if
he will accordingly perform the contents above specified. But, if not,
then it shall be at the Minister's and Chm-chwardens' disposal to let
any other have it, who will ring it accordingly. And in case it shall
not be constantly rung, as is above specified, it shall be lawful for the
said Minister and Churchwardens to receive the rent from him who
occupies the said land, and to deduct out of it, for every night it shall
not be rung, two pence for any commission, which shall be given to
the poor that come constantly to church. In testimony whereof we
have hereunto set our hands.
" Wm. Barney, S. Marg., Vicar.
"John Chitty, Churchwarden."
295
SAINT AUGUSTINE, AND AUGUSTINE THE
MONK AND ARCHBISHOP.
i;v P. E. SUETBBS, ESQ.
( Hi ad at the /hirer C<>ii<jress, 1883.)
A not uncommon error amongst archaeologists, is to
write and speak of Augustine, the monk-archbishop of
Canterbury and converter of Ethelbert, King in the
sixth century, to Christianity, as Saint Augustine, a title
of canonization which alone of the two Augustines should
belong to St. Augustine, the Father and Bishop of Hippo.
who died 430 A.D., and to whom, by common, universal
consent it has been invariably given.
The term of Saint applied to both promotes confusion,
and should therefore be discontinued, unless it can be
shown that Augustine, Archbishop of Canterbury, has a
like right to it with his illustrious predecessor, the
voluminous writer and author of TJie City of God.
Churches undoubtedly have been, and are being
occasionally dedicated to Augustine of Canterbury as
Saint Augustine; but that fact of itself establishes no
right to the prefix. We find Fuller, Sou they, and the
best writers on English Church history terming him
A "(justine only. Thus Fuller: "The doctrine which
Augustine planted here not impure, and his successors
made worse by watering"; and Southey : "Augustine
was too eminent a man to be mentioned without respect."
Still Jeremy Taylor has written of him as Saint Augus-
tine, and other writers have, I dare say, done so also.
Taking Wheatly on the Common Prayer as a high
authority, we find that in his prefatory remarks to the
Calendar, he states that in both books of Common
Prayer of King Edward VI's reign, all Saints' days were
omitted, except St. George's Day, Lammas, St. Thomas,
and St. Clement's; but as many Saints' days were
retained in Courts of Justice for returns of writs, etc., ;is
well as otherwise for certain handicrafts, the Saints'.days
were subsequently returned to the Calendar, and
Wheatly then, with much precision, gives these differenl
days seriatim in each month of the year, that is, days of
canonization and days of commemoration. iV.nn January
296 ST. AUGUSTINE.
to December. His prefatory remarks are well worth a •
perusal, and it should be observed that some names are
given by Wheatly in the Calendar with the prefix of
Saint, as Saint Ambrose ; but others not so. We ought
not to take the terms in daily conversational use as of
any value : no fixed rule is observed in that matter. Thus
we speak of Valentine's Day (not Saint Valentine's) ; and
yet Swithin is termed Saint Swithin in common parlance.
Wheatly, in the Calendar for the month of March,
when naming Pope Gregory, has observed that his
memory was celebrated in England for sending "Austin
the monk (not St. Austin) with forty other missionaries to
convert the Saxons, from whence he got the name of
Apostle of the English ; whilst he was here he was
made Archbishop of Canterbury, etc. ; he deceased the
26th of May, about the year 610," — not a word as to his
being canonized as St. Augustine.
Proceeding next to Wheatly's Calendar for the month
of August, 28th of that month, we find he thus writes : —
" Saint Augustin (that is, the Father and author) was
born at Togaste, a town in Numidia, in Africa, in the
year 354." Wheatly then proceeds to give a brief
account of his career, of his being made Bishop of
Hippo, and adds : "He was a great and judicious divine,
and the most voluminous writer of all the Fathers ; he
died in the year 430, at 77 years of age." Is it to be
maintained that when Wheatly, than whom there cannot
be a higher authority, terms one Augustine — viz., the
monk- Augustine — merely, and writes of the other as Saint
Augustine in the Calendar, it is a distinction without a
difference, while inattention to the difference tends to
confuse the two names in history ? But, further, if addi-
tional authority is wanted, we need only turn to the
Calendar prefixed to our Prayer-books ; thus, in the
latest edition, we find — " May 26, Augustine Archbishop,"
and "August 28, Saint Augustine, Bishop."
It will be superfluous to add, that the mere fact of a
day having been set apart by the Church as a festival in
honour of a person of pious memory, as for example the
Venerable Becle, does not necessarily imply that that
individual isto be taken as a saint in the Calendar; for
there is a vide difference between canonization and com-
memoration in the Calendar.
297
ON A SEVENTEENTH CEXTUIY IIOLL
CONTAINING
PHAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS,
PRESERVED IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.
I1Y \V. SPARROW SIMPSON, D.D., F.S.A., V.l\, SUB-DEAN 01 ST PAUt/S
CATHEDRAL.
{Read February 20, 1884.)
A certain fascination still belongs to magic and to the
mystic signs by which the practitioners of the Black
Art imposed upon the credulity of the ignorant. The
alchemist has, indeed, retired from the scene with his
marvellous apparatus ; but his cell still forms a subject
for the painter's art. The low-browed vault, the pen-
dent crocodile, the sapient owl, the silent-flying bat, the
clear crystal ball, the crucible, the ruddy flame, the
glowing metal soon to be transmuted, the hoary sage
with sable, flowing robe and snowy hair and slender
divining rod, still form a picture not without a charm and
special interest of its own.
The sage himself exists no longer. He has suffered a
more wonderful transmutation than even he had ever
dreamed of as he pondered year after year on the elixir
vitCB. He is transformed into the chemist, who has dis-
covered the true Philosopher's Stone, by virtue of which
the most exquisite dyes are deduced from the most un-
promising materials, the attenuated wire carries beneath
the ocean's bed the words and thoughts of a whole con-
tinent, or conveys the subtle fluid which illuminates our
houses with a brilliancy before unknown ; the chemist
who, if he cannot turn the baser metals into gold, can at
least build up colossal fortunes by his skill, — fortunes
large enough to dazzle even the brain of the old alchemist
as lie pored over the secret language in which his prede-
cessors had veiled, only too completely, the discoveries
1 hey had achieved.
The belief in witchcraft, too, is dying fast. The village
298 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
school, the railway, and the newspaper, are its sworn
foes. It seems scarcely credible now that in 1644, 1645,
and 1646, one Matthew Hopkins, who assumed to him-
self the name of" The Witch Finder", should have travel-
led through the Eastern Counties seeking his wretched
victims ; and that as the result of his labours, with the
Earl of Warwick on the bench, and no less eminent a
divine than Dr. Calamy sitting at his side, not fewer than
" sixteen persons were hanged for witchcraft at Yar-
mouth in Norfolk, fifteen at Chelmsford, and sixty at
various places in the county of Suffolk."1 It is true, no
doubt, that Matthew Hopkins did not ultimately escape
scot-free. The credulous people who had been his dupes
put him to a favourite test of his own, — dragged him to
a pond, and threw him into the water for a witch. He
was found out at last ; but a terrible sacrifice had been
offered to public credulity before the discovery was made.
It seems incredible now that such a judge as Sir Mat-
thew Hale, a man "equally distinguished for his piety
and inflexible integrity",2 with Sir Thomas Browne, the
author of the Religio Medici, present in his court, could,
so late as the year 1664, have sentenced to death two
poor women who were accused of bewitching some
children, and who were hanged at Bury St. Edmunds on
the 1 7th of March, one week after their trial.
It was not, however, till 1736 that a statute was passed
"repealing the law made in the first year of James I,
and enacting that no capital prosecution should for the
future take place for conjuration, sorcery, and enchant-
ment ; but restricting the punishment of persons pre-
tending to tell fortunes, and discover stolen goods by
witchcraft, to that appertaining to a misdemeanor."3 We
now punish as a rogue and a vagabond, with a little
wholesome hard labour, the man or woman who, only a
couple of centuries ago, would have been consigned, with-
out much hesitation, to the gallows. Deep-rooted super-
stitions, however, take a long time to pluck up, and there
are plenty of dark, out-of-the-way corners where the old,
foolish fancies still linger. One or two cases shall be
selected from the newspapers of the past year.
1 Godwin, Lives of the Necromancers, p. 433.
2 Ibid.t p. 444. s Ibid., p. 464.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 299
TJie Times of April 23, 1883, furnishes a very remark-
able instance of the hold which ancient credulity still
maintains upon the Breton mind.
"At the C6tes-du-Nord Assizes five days have been occupied with
a mysterious case of murder, throwing some light on Breton super-
stitions. One morning last September in the village of Bengoat,
a farmer named Omnes, twenty-five years of age, was found sus-
pended from the top of a tumbril. He had been thrashing on the
previous day, had slept in the barn in order to guard the corn from
thieves, and had evidently been strangled in his sleep, and hung
up when dead. His mouth was gagged with a handkerchief, and
his arms extended, as though crucified, by a stick, which was placed
in the coat-sleeves. He was the mainstay of his aged mother, was
about to marry, and was popular in the village, except with his
sister and her husband, Marguerite and Yves Guillou. They had
for three years borne a grudge against him because, on his father's
death, he had sworn to a debt of 150 francs, which they had been
obliged to pay.
"A month previously they had hired an old woman, for 5 francs,
to go to a neighbouring village where there is a chapel containing
a statue of St. Yves, which is resorted to by the whole district as a
means of obtaining sure vengeance. The old woman was commis-
sioned to invoke vengeance on Omnes for perjury ; but she was
unable to perform the errand, for the priest, scandalised at the evil
passions which made the shrine frequented, had removed the statue
to his back garden, and on the wall being scaled to invoke it, had
locked it up in his loft.
" The theory of the prosecution was that, despairing of saintly
intervention, the couple resolved on avenging themselves ; and
what clinched the popular suspicion against them was that the
candle sent by Guillou to an altar at Guingamp, with an invoca-
tion for his brother-in-law's benefit, would not burn. At the trial,
however, the witnesses to the facts that the two prisoners were out
late at night, and that the woman's shoes were muddy, were less
positive than when originally examined ; and the prisoners were
acquitted notwithstanding evidence that they had made no secret
of their wish for the deceased's death."
This example is rendered doubly interesting, from the
fact that M. Kenan was born at the very place to which'
reference has just been made. Only a week later, April
30th, 1883, 77/'' Times, in a remarkably interesting
article, supplied some additional details regarding this
strange culte. It needs no very keen eye to see how
greatly M. Kenan's opinions may have been coloured by
the wild superstition and credulity of the people amongst
whom his early life was passed.
300 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
" By way of describing his spiritual battles, M. Kenan relates
the whole story of his boyhood, and the early part of it is a very
idyll. He was born and educated at Treguier, a small Breton
town, composed of an abbey church, several convents, a seminary,
and a few houses which owed their existence to these establish-
ments. The customs of the population were primitive, and their
religion was a sort of Christianity grafted on the most evident
paganism. They worshipped innumerable saints unknown to the
Roman Calendar, and did not scruple to threaten these divinities
when they wanted anything from them. A blacksmith, whose
child was ill, stalked into the roadside chapel where the statue of
his favourite saint stood, and brandishing a red-hot horseshoe,
threatened to ' shoe the saint' if the child did not recover. Again,
there was an arch-saint in the place— St. Yves — who was patron
of the town, and who if prayed to with fervour would obligingly
kill a man's enemy for him within a twelvemonth by sudden
illness. This good saint, or rather his wooden presentment,
stretched out his arms once a year to bless the people of Treguier,
but it was indispensable to the accomplishment of this miracle
that the whole congregation should fix their gaze on the ground.
If a single unbeliever raised his eyes to see if the arms were
really lifted, the saint, 'justly incensed by such a want of faith,
would refuse to perform', and, of course, the unbeliever had to
face the wrath of his infuriated fellow-townsmen who had been
defrauded of their blessing. M. Renan remarks that the clergy of
Treouier were careful to maintain these superstitions without
compromising themselves by so doing, but they were excellent
men, who in the seminary taught their pupils nothing but what
was 'good ; and, in fact, young Kenan's mind took its first serious
religious impress from their solid teaching. They taught him
mathematics and Latin thoroughly ; as for works of modern French
literature, their horror of them was such that an old gentleman, a
stranger to the town, having died possessed of a library, they
hastened to buy it, and made a bonfire of all it contained. Kenan
was happy at Treguier. The people, though steeped in supersti-
tion, were gentle, brave, and generous; and it was a serious
grief to him when, in his fifteenth year, he was, owing to
academical successes, summoned to Paris to receive a free edu-
cation in the Seminary of St. Nicolas du Chardonnet, managed
by M. Dupanloup."
It is difficult to understand how people, living in such
debasing superstition, could be "gentle, brave, and
generous".
We need go no farther than North Wales to find a
very similar instance of credulity. At Llanelian, about
two miles from Colwyn, on the hills, was the once famous
Ffynnon, or cursing-well, of Elian. " Persons who have
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 301
any great malice against others, and wish to injure them,
frequently resort to the minister of the well, who, for a
sum of money, undertakes to offer them in it. Various
ceremonies are gone through ; on one occasion, amongst
others, the name of the devoted is entered in a book, and
then a pin in his name, and a pebble, with his initials
inscribed thereon, are thrown into the well."1 '.' I myself",
writes the author of the History of the Diocese of St.
Asaph, "have known a man in my own parish who lost
£80 rather than ask for it again, for fear of being put
into the well ; and have met with a person in England
pining away under the belief that she had been so
cursed."2 The well was closed, chiefly under the influence
of the resident clergyman, certainly within living
memory. A friend of my own visited Llanelian two
years ago, and conversed with a man who remembered
the cursing well in full operation, and who informed him
that the keeper of the well was accustomed to inscribe
on tablets of lead the name of the person whom it was
desired to injure, and then to cast them into the water.
The very site of the well is now, happily obliterated ;
and the waters find escape elsewhere, to perform their
natural function of fertilising the land.
It must not be supposed, however, that belief in the
Black Art has died out in England. On the 18th of
June 1883, the following letter appeared in TJie Times
newspaper : —
"Sir, — There is no need to go to West Prussia for witchcraft
towards the end of the nineteenth century. In a parish near
where the counties of Devon, Dorset, and Somerset meet, a young
man, being afflicted with scrofula, which caused at times contrac-
tion of the muscles of the right thigh and very considerable pain,
formed the idea that a poor, delicate woman, living next door,
wife of a labourer and mother of several children, had bewitched
him, and one day, in his agony, rushed into her house with a large
sewing-needle, and before the poor woman had time to think,
scratched her severely in the neck and in four places on her ban1
arm, drawing blood in each instance, then rubbed his hand on the
blood and ran oil'. The poor woman came to me to complain,
showing the scratches, and I advised her to take out a summons
before the justices; but time passed. The young man, as usual,
1 Archaeologia Cambrensis.
2 These quotations are taken from Murray's Handbook of North
Wales, fourth edition, 1874, ]> 49.
302 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
felt relieved of his pains for a time, and his mother, a widow,
occupying a few acres of land with cows and pigs, tried to assure
me, that drawing the blood cured her son, for she considered the
other woman had ' overlooked' him. This happened some months
ago, and I need hardly add that the young man has been several
times since periodically similarly afflicted. — Yours faithfully,
" Halstock, Dorset. " E. F. Meredith."
It is much to be feared that such cases could easily be
multiplied.
It is well worthy of observation that so late as the
commencement of the present century, a large and some-
what expensive volume, treating upon magic, should
have been issued from the press. It is a marvel to any
thoughtful person that such a book as Barrett's Magus
should ever have been compiled ; for the strange mixture
of religion with the most debasing superstition — the
assumption of personal knowledge and intimate acquaint-
ance with spiritual beings — the solemnity with which
the previous preparation of fasting and prayer are
insisted upon as the necessary preliminaries of some wild
incantation, and the calm assurance with which details
are given concerning interviews which never occurred,
constitute the oddest medley that can well be imagined.
If, for example, a magician desires to call up spirits on
a Sunday, he may be assured beforehand, Mr. Barrett
says, what kinds of spirits are likely to appear. Their
motion will be like the lightning of heaven ; the par-
ticular forms which they will assume are these : — A
king, having a sceptre, riding on a lion ; a king crowned ;
a queen with a sceptre ; a bird ; a lion ; a cock ; a yellow
garment ; a sceptre.
The power of these Sunday spirits is exerted to " pro-
cure gold, gems, carbuncles, and rubies, and to cause
one to obtain favour and benevolence, to dissolve enmities
amongst men, to raise to honours, and to take away
infirmities. They appear, for the most part, in a large,
full, and great body, sanguine and gross, in a gold colour,
with the tincture of blood." Those spirits " who appear
in a kingly form," have a much higher dignity than them
who take an inferior shape" (I decline all responsibility
for Mr. Barrett's grammar) ; " and those who appear in a
human shape exceed in authority and power them that
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND .MACTCAL SIGNS. 303
come as animals; and, again, these latter surpass in
dignity them who appear as trees or instruments, and the
like : so that you are to judge of the power, government,
and authority of spirits by their assuming a more noble
and dignified apparition."1
Each day of the week has its separate angels ; its
proper conjuration ; its proper fumigation, which seems
to be specially agreeable to these wonderful beings : —
Sunday, red sanders ; Monday, aloes ; Tuesday, pepper ;
Wednesday, mastic; Thursday, saffron; Friday, pepper-
wort ; Saturday, sulphur. All these details are given with
a precision which savours rather of a scientific treatise
than of a most miserable charlatanry.
Francis Barrett, F.R.C., the author, or compiler, is
described below the portrait which is prefixed to the
volume as Student in Chemistry, Metaphisicks, Natural
and Occult Philosophy, etc., etc. His features somewhat
resemble those of Robert Burns, and the general ap-
pearance is that of a man of considerable intelligence.
The volume, a handsome quarto, wTas published by
"Lackington, Allen, and Co., Temple of the Muses,
Finsbury Square," in 1801 ; and, to the confusion of
bibliography, has been lately reprinted, though the title
bears the original date.
The interesting question arises, Who are the patrons of
such a work as this ? Are there still practitioners of the
black art ? The reader of the volume can hardly doubt
that Barrett was in earnest ; though it is difficult to con-
ceive the state of mind to which an intelligent man has
contrived to reduce himself before he can believe the
wild tissue of absurdities of which Magus is composed.
Another portly quarto, which in 1812 had reached its
eleventh edition, testifies to the demand for information
as to what is called occult science (science, indeed !) and
astrology. Those who have not opened its pages, and
who would scarcely care to take the trouble so to do,
may yet be glad to have some details with regard to
magicians in general. Its author supplies us with a sort
of Natural History of these curious creatures.
" Their garments they compose of white linen, black cloth, black
cat-skins, wolves', bears', or swine's skins ; the linen, because of its
1 Barrett, Magus, the Art of Ceremonial Magic, pp. 11", 127.
304 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
abstracted quality for magic, delights not to have any utensils that
are put to common uses.1 The skins of the aforesaid animals are
by reason of the saturnine and magical qualities in the particles
of these beasts. Their sewing thread is of silk, cat's-gut, man's
nerves, asses' hair, thongs of skin from men, cats, bats, owls, and
moles, all which are enjoined from the like magical cause. Their
needles are made of hedgehog-prickles, or bones of any of the
above mentioned animals ; their writing-pens are of owls or ravens,
their ink of man's blood ; their ointment is man's fat, blood, usnea,
hoo's srease, or oil of vrales ;2 their characters are ancient Hebrew
or Samaritan ; their speech is Hebrew or Latin ; their paper must
be of the membranes of infants, which they call virgin parchment,
or of the skins of cats or kids. They compose their fires of sweet
wood, oil, or rosin ; and their candles of the fat or marrow of men
or children ; their vessels are earthen ; their candlesticks with
three feet, of dead men's bones ; their swords are steel, without
guards, the points being reversed. These are their materials, which
they particularly choose from the magical qualities whereof they
are composed. Neither are the peculiar shapes without a natural
cause. Their caps are oval, or like pyramids, with lappets on each
side, and fur within ; their gowns reach to the ground, being furr'd
with white fox-skins, under which they have a linen garment
reaching to the knee ; their girdles are three inches broad, and
have, according to its use, many caballistical names, with crosses,
trines, and circles inscribed thereon ; their knives are dagger-
fashion ; and the circles by which they defend themselves are com-
monly nine feet in breadth, though the Eastern magicians allow
but seven ; for both of which a natural cause is pretended, in the
force and sympathy of numbers."3
All this will probably make the reader only the more
anxious to see a magician at work ; nor shall he be dis-
appointed :
"The4 proper attire or pontificalibus of a magician is an ephod
made of fine white linen, over that a priestly robe of black bomba-
zine, reaching to the ground, with the two seals of the earth drawn
correctly upon virgin parchment, and affixed to the breast of his
outer vestment. Bound his waist is tied a broad, consecrated
girdle with the names,
" Ya, Ya, >J< Aie, Aaie >J< Elibra >J< Elohim >$< Sadai
>J< Pah Adonai >|< tuo robore >J< cinctus sum >J<
1 I do nut pretend to construe this sentence.
2 So in the original.
3 E. Sibly, M.D., F.R.H.S., A New and Complete Illustration of the
Celestial Science of Astrology. The eleventh edition. 4to. ; London,
1812. Pp. 1110, 1111.
4 70., p. 1104.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 305
Upon his shoes must be written ' Tetragrammaton' , with cro
round about; upon his head a high-crown cap of sable silk; and
in his hands an holy Bible, printed or written in pure Eebrew.
When all these things are prepared, the circle drawn, the ground
consecrated, and the exorcist securely placed within the circle, he
proceeds to call up or conjure the spirit by his proper aame, under
a form somewhat similar to the following:
"'I exorcise and conjure thee, thou spirit of [here naming
the spirit], 'by the holy and wonderful names of the Almighty
Jehovah, Athanato»JiAionos»J<DominussempiternusiJ<AletheiosfJi
Sadai»J< Jehovah, Kedesh, El gabor«^Deusfortissimusi{iAnaphera-
ton,Amorule,Ameron >{<>I«>J« Panthon>^Craton»^MuridoniI<Jah,
Jehovah, Elohim pentasseron >J< trinus et unus *%*>%*>& \ exorcise
and conjure, etc."
"After these forms of conjuration, and just before appearances
are expected, the infernal spirits make strange and frightful noises,
howlings, tremblings, Hashes, and most dreadful shrieks and yells,
as forerunners of their presently becoming visible. Their' first
appearance is generally in the form of fierce and terrible lions or
tygers, vomiting forth fire, and roaring- hideously about the circle;
all which time the exorcist must not suffer any tremor or dismay,
for in that case they will gain the ascendancy, and the consequences
may touch his life."
To this may be added the important information that
" In calling up the spirit of a departed person, at the close of a
short form of adjuration, the exorcist is to say :
" ' Berald, Beroald, Balbin gab gabor agaba ;
Arise, arise, I charge and command thee.' 'n
And this, which is probably of equal value :
" Pentacles with the words Glauron, Amor, Amorula, Beor, Be-
orka, Beroald, Anepheraton, inscribed upon them, cause spirits to
'become exceedingly tortured and amazed', and 'more mild and
tractable'."-
After such a preparation as this we shall be the better
able to approach the subject of the present paper. The
Magical Roll now printed from the original in the British
Museum, was written in the seventeenth century, in a
minute but really beautiful hand, on a long strip of vellum
10 feet 11 inches in length by 1 J inch in width. It con-
tains on one side sigils to be used as prophylactics against
diseases, or as valuable aids in many needs and exigencies
of life ; and on the other side prayers, benedictions,
1 Sibly, p. 1106. 2 Ria p 11(l!l
1 ssi .,,.
306 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
passages of Holy Scripture, lists of names which are potent
against evil spirits, and charms. The language employed
is Latin. The MS. supplies a very interesting example
of an attempt to bolster up the dying cause of astrology
by endeavouring to associate it with religion ; for here
are found, in strange confusion, prayers that any Christian
might use, passages from the Holy Scriptures, names of
the Supreme Being, frequent repetitions of the sign of
the cross, together with a jargon of words, many of which
are probably without any intelligible meaning, and invo-
cations of spirits whose very names form the wildest
jumble that can well be imagined.
It will appear at a first glance as if the highest inge-
nuity had been employed to construct these epithets. It
is not, however, so difficult to construct a large series of
these out-of-the-way names as might at first sight appear.
The following passage from Barrett's Magus will exhibit
the modus operandi :
" There is a certain text in Exodus1 contained in three verses,
whereof ever)7 one is written with seventy -two letters, beginning
thus : the first Vajisa,2 the second Vajabo, the third Vajot, which
are extended into one line, viz. : the first and the third from the
left hand to the right; but the middle, in a contrary order (begin-
ning from the right to the left), is terminated on the left hand ;
then each of the three letters being subordinate the one to the
other, make one name, which are seventy-two names, which the
Hebrews called SchemhamplwrtB ; to which, if the Divine Name
El or Jah be added, they produce seventy-two trissyllable names
of angels, whereof every one carries the Great Name of God, as it
is written, ' My angel shall go before thee ; observe him, for My
Name is in him.' And these are those that are set over the
seventy-two celestial quinaries, and so many nations and tongues,
and joints of man's body, and co-operate with the seventy-two
seniors of the synagogue, and so many disciples of Christ ; and
their names, according to the extraction which the Cabalists make,
are manifest in the following table, according to the manner which
we have mentioned."3
I will spare my readers the table. If they can construe
the somewhat obscure sentences above transcribed, they
will be able to construct for themselves seventy- two
1 I find it in Exodus xiv, 19-21.
2 For the convenience of the printer, I omit here and elsewhere the
Hebrew words and letters which Mr. Barrett inserts.
3 Barrett, Macjus, book ii, part i, p. 59.
CONTAINING PRAYKKK AND MAGICAL BIGNS. 307
angelic names. This list will, however, by no means ex-
haust the method indicated, which may be applied to
many other passages of Holy Scripture. It may be worth
while to give a few specimens of the names formed from
the passage selected from Exodus :
"(id id, Sitael, Lelahel, Hariel, Daniel,
Vdiuiah, Elemiah, Leviali, Haaiah."
By this method it is sufficiently obvious that, with a
very moderate amount of ingenuity, names of angels, or
of demons, may be fabricated without end. The matter
resolves itself into a question of permutations and com-
l)i tuitions. If the writer's fancy had led him no further,
his writings might be left to their natural oblivion ; but
he proceeds to recommend, with notable audacity, certain
charms and talismans as of great efficacy in the cure of
diseases. Thus Mr. Barrett sets forth the following
charm,1 of whose absurdity one would have thought that
a single trial might have supplied sufficient evidence :
" I will here set down", he says, " while speaking of these things,
a very powerful amulet for the stopping immediately a bloody flux ;
for the which (with a faith) I dare lay down my life for the suc-
cess and entire cure.
"An Amulet for Flux of Blood.
'" In the blood of Adam arose death; in the blood of Christ death
is extinguished ; in the same blood of Christ I command thee, O
blood, that thou stop fluxing.' Let the party who pronounces these
words hold the other's hand.
'.' In this one godly superstition there will be found a ready,
cheap, easy remedy for that dreadful disorder, the bloody flux,
whereby a poor, miserable wretch will reap more real benefit than
in a whole shop of an apothecary's drugs. These four letters2 are a
powerful charm or amulet against the common ague ; likewise let
them be written upon a piece of clean and new vellum at any time
of the day or night, and they will be found a speedy and certain
cure, and much more efficacious than the word Abracadabra. How-
ever, as that ancient charm is still (amongst some who pretend to
cure agues, etc.) in some repute, I will here set down the form and
manner of its being written. Likewise it must be pronounced or
spoken in the same order as it is written, with the intent or will
of the operator declared at the same time of making it.
" It is here to be particularly noticed by us, that in forming of
1 Barrett, Magus, book i, chap, ii, pp. 31, 32.
- The Tetragrammaton.
•20-
308
ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
a charm or amulet, it will be of no effect except the very soul of
the operator is strongly and intensely exerted and impressed as it
were, and the image of the idea sealed on the charm or amulet ;
for without this in vain will be all the observation of times, hours,
and constellations. Therefore this I have thought fit to mention
once for all, that it may be almost always uppermost in the mind of
the operator ; for without this one thing being observed and noticed,
many who form seals, etc., do fall short of the wished-for effect."
Certainly the concluding words form a saving clause,
and afford a convenient loophole of escape. But let us set
down this wonderful charm :
ABRACADABRA
BRACABABRA
RACADABRA
ACADABRA
CADABRA
ADABRA
DABRA
ABRA
BRA
RA
A
This word Abracadabra is said to be, in its earlier form,
abaanaoabaa, and to signify " Thou art our Father". The
softer Latin pronunciation gives us the form just pre-
sented as an amulet.1 Serenus Sammonicus, physician to
Gordian III about the middle of the third century, recom-
mends Abracadabra as an amulet for all diseases :2
" Thou must on paper write the spell divine,
Abracadabra called, in many a line.
Each under each in even order place ;
But the last letter in each line efface :
As by degi*ees its elements grow few,
Still take away, but fix the residue,
Till at the last one letter stands alone,
And the whole dwindles to a tapering cone.
Tie this about the neck with flaxen string,
Mighty the good 't will to the patient bring :
Its wondrous potency shall guard his head,
And drive disease and death far from his bed."
The charm is, according to these rules, to be arranged
somewhat differently from the mode recommended in
Barrett's Magus, and would stand thus :
1 King, The Gnostics and their Remains, pp. 81, 104. 2 Ibid., p. 105.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 309
ABRACADABRA
ABRACADABR
AKKACADAB
etc.
There is yet another arrangement of the mystic word :
ABRACADABRA
BRACADABB
RACADAB
ACADA
CAD
We are not told whether this more compendious form is
of equal virtue with the longer. Probably it is.
Dr. Pettigrew,1 in a paper printed in the thirtieth
volume of the Archceologia, gives an extract from A
Proved Practise for all Young Chirurgians, a work
published in 1588, by W. Clowes, Serjeant-Surgeon to
Queen Elizabeth, from which it appears that the Abra-
cadabra charm was sometimes eaten.
" It is not long since that a subtile deluder, verie craftely,
having upon set purpose his brokers or espials abroade, using
sundry secret drifts to allure many, as did the Syrens by their
sweet sonets and melody seduce mariners to make them their pray,
so did his brokers or espials deceive many, in proclayraing and
sounding out his fame abroade from house to house, as those use
to do which crye, mistresse, have you any worke for the thicker ?
At the length, they heard of one that was tormented with a
quartaine ; then, in all post haste, this bad man was brought unto
the sicke patient by their craftie meanes, and so forth, without any
tariance, he did compound for fifteene pound to rid him within
three fits of his agew, and to make him as whole as a fish of all
diseases ; so, a little afore his fit was at hand, he called unto the
wife of the patient to bring him an apple of the biggest size, and
then with a pinne writte in the rinde of the apple ABRACADABRA,
and such like, and perswaded him to take it presently in the
beginning of his fit, for there was (sayth he) a secret in those
words. To be short, the patient, being hungry of his health,
followed his counsel!, and devoured all and every peece of the
apple. So soone as it was receyved, nature left the disease to
digest the apple, which was too hard to do ; for at length he fell
to vomiting, then the core kept such a sturre in his throate, that
wheretofore his fever was ill, now much worse, a malo2 ad pejus,
out of the frying-pan into the lire ; presently there were physi-
1 A rchferili >,/!<!, xxx, pp. 427, 428. See also Pettigrew's Superstitions
connected with tlie Practi/n of Medicine and Surgery, p. 54.
2 Did the author intend a pun?
310 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
tions sent for unto the sick patient, or else his fifteene pound had
beene gone, with a more pretious Jewell ; hut this lewde fellow is
Letter knowne at Newgate than I will heere declare."
It was also believed that Abracadabra " written on a
piece of paper, and worn on the stomach, will in a few
days effectually cure a jaundice."1
Another word of great efficacy is the word abraxas,
for the history of which I am indebted to the Rev. C.
W. King's The Gnostics and their Remains, Ancient and
Mediaeval (8vo., London, 1864).
Mr. King quotes Tertullian's words : —
" After this, Basilides, the heretic, broke loose. He asserted
that there is a supreme God, by name Abraxas, by whom Mind
was created, whom the Greeks call Nous."2
And these words of St. Augustine : —
" Basilides pretended the number of heavens is 365, the number
of the days in the year. Hence he used to glorify a Holy Name,
as it were, that is the word Abraxas ; the letters in which name,
according to the Greek mode of computation, make up that
number. "a
Mr. King adopts the explanation of Abraxas offered
by Bellermann, who says that it signifies, in Coptic,
" The Blessed Name"; and that it is compounded of Ab
or Af, " let it be" ; Rak, "adore"; and Sax, for Sadski,
" Name". He further observes that " this compound
also agrees in a remarkable manner with the Jewish
synonym for the ineffable name of Jehovah, viz. : Shem
Hampkirosh, the Holy Word, which was compressed by
the Kabbins into The Name or The Word." Abracura,
he adds, " is evidently the Latinised spelling of A/3pa
Kop?7 ; the latter, The Virgin, the usual mystic term for
Proserpine; whilst Abra, perhaps, bears the same meaning
as in the Gnostic terminology, where it also enters into
the composition of the famous spell, Abracadabra.*
Abraxas gems are very numerous. "In a great ma-
jority of instances, the name Abrasax is associated with
1 John Jones, M.B., Medical, Philosophical , and Vulgar errors of
various kinds considered and refuted ; 8vo., London, 1797, p. 31.
2 Tertulliau, Da Prcescriptione ITo?ret icorum , c. 4.
:t A=l, 0=2, //=100, a=l, f=60, o=l, s=200 ; total, 3G5.
4 King, The Chiostice, pp. 36, 7S, 79.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 31 I
a singular composite figure, having the head of a cock or
hawk, the arms of a man (bearing the one a whip, or
more rarely a dagger; and the other a small found
shield), and the breast of a man in a cuirass, from below
which diverge two serpentine legs. The name IAH, to
which SABAHC-) is sometimes added, is found with this
figure, even more frequently than ABPA2AH, and they
are often combined".
All who desire to know more about the subject should
consult the interesting article on "Abrasax", contributed
by Dr. Hort to Smith's Dictionai 7/ of Christian Biography,
from which the passage just inserted has been taken.
A third very famous word of magic power is anani-
zapta : it occurs, in its shortened form Anisapta, in our
Magic Roll. An earlier instance of its use may be found
in the Shane MS. No. 389.
" Iff thow be in joperdye of dethe say thes versis
ffollowyng, orels yis worde ananizpta.
Est mala mors capta, dum dixeris ananyzapta.
1perit, dum mortem legere querit.
Ananizapta Dei, sis medicina mea.
In Nomine Domini Jim facito hoc signum tav."
Another MS., in the Harleian Collection, No. 585,
recommends the use of the word ananizaptus, or, in the
case of a female patient, ananizapta, as a cure for the
falling sickness. " This word is directed in the MS. to be
spoken in the patient's ear, by which the effect is to
be produced, not by having the letters arranged in any
particular manner and worn about the person, as is the
case with the Abracadabra, or Abrasadabra, or the
Aracalan of the Jews."2
This word is frequently found engraved on rings. It
will probably be unnecessary to refer to our own Journal;
I will select two examples from the Archqeologia.
1. A gold ring found in Coventry Park in 1802, with
devices of the Saviour rising from the tomb, some
emblems of the Passion, and the Five Wounds ; with
these inscriptions —
1 I have ventured to indicate that some words are omitted here,
though the scribe has given no such indications.
Dr. Pettigrew, Archceohgia, xxx, \27.
312 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
" The welle of everlastingh lyffe,
The well of confort, The well of gracy,
The well of pitty, The well of merci ;"
and on the inside of the ring —
" Wulnera quinque clei sunt medicina mei.
Pia crux et passio xp'i sunt medicina michi
Gaspar, Melchior, Baltasar
Ananyzapta tetragrammaton."
Sir Edmund Shaw, goldsmith and Alderman of Lon-
don, directs by his will, c. 1487, that there should be made
"16 rings of fyne gold, to be graven with the well of
pitie, the well of mercie, and the well of everlasting-
life."1
2. A thumb ring of iron, bearing this inscription2 —
" IHC T ANANIZAPTA »J< XPI »J« T."
The Journal of the Archceological Institute3 supplies
other examples, of which one will suffice : it is a silver
ring found at Kingweston, Somerset, inscribed —
(without) aBENEDICITUR>J<INT(?) capta."
(within) " DUM >J< DICITUE >J< ANANIZAPTA."
The frequency of its occurrence (instances might easily
be multiplied) suggests the extent of the popular belief
in this charm.
Gaffarel, in his Vnheard of Curiosities concerning
Talismanic Sculpture of the Persians, the Horoskope of the
Patriarkes, and the Reading of the Stars,4 assures us that
the following amulet is good for the colic : —
L + MORIA
L + MORIA
L + MORIA.
L + MORIA
And here may most fitly be discussed another charm,
which is found on our Magic Roll, and' in many other
places. It is composed of the words sator arepo tenet
opera rotas, each word placed exactly under the word
1 Jrchceoloyia, vol. xviii, p. 306. 2 Ihid., p. 303.
:; Journal, vol. xviii, p. 91.
4 "Written in French by James Gaffarel, and Englished by Edmund
Chilmead, Mr of Arts, and Chaplaine of Christ Church, Oxon." 8vo.
London, 1050, p. 180.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS.
:;i;;
which precedes it,1 when it will be seen that if the letters
are read either horizontally or vertically, up or down,
backwards or forwards, the same set of words will be
produced.
The same figure is found, says a correspondent to Notes
and Queries, on a piece of wood, about nine inches square,
fastened against a pew in the church of Great Gidding
in Huntingdonshire.2
1614
SATOR
AREPO
E
TENET
OPERA
ROTAS
R
I
A correspondent at a later page of Notes and Queries*
attempts two conjectural readings, the first —
" Sat orare poten ? et opera rotas ?"
in which case he will have it that the sentence may
mean —
" Canst thou pray aright ? and gabbiest thou the services ?'
or, secondly, that Arepo is a cognomen ; in which case
we are to read —
" The sower, Arepo, holds the wheels in his work."
Another correspondent4 of the same literary paper, who
visited Great Gidding Church on October 13th, 1882,
saw the piece of wood and "had it in his hand". He
states that the second word is aripo, and the third
tenit. 'It has been suggested", he says, " that possibly
the word aripo was intended to be. broken up into
letters : taking the a and o to stand for Alpha and
Omega (in the sense of the Almighty), and the rip for
1 Is it worth noting that ;' Hominnm sator atque deornm" is an epi-
thet of Jupiter in Virgil (xEn., i, 254;, just as " coelestium sator" is in
Cicero (Tusc, ii, 8), and in Phcednts, iii, 17, 10, " deorum genitor atque
hominnm sator"?
2 Nolrs and Queries, Second Series, viii, 291. .
:' Ibid., 421. ' Ibid., Sixth Series, vii, p. ia7.
314 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
Requiescat in 'pace, and the meaning of the whole to be
somethine: to this effect —
" 0 sower, rest in peace : Thou workest (rotas) with energy
{opera). The Almighty sustains thy work."
The e R, no doubt, stands for the initials of Edward
Rigby, who at that date was the vicar of the parish.
I cannot say that any of these interpretations com-
mend themselves to me ; and certainly we need not assume
that Arepo is a proper name, for turning to Ducange I find
" Aripus, Gladius Falcatus, in Glossario Aniciensi MS."
The earliest example of the use of this charm with
which I am acquainted, carries it back to a somewhat
unexpected antiquity. In the museum at Cirencester,
the ancient Corinium, is a fragment of painted wall
plaster, found in 1868, upon which "the following
squared words" are scratched through the surface colour
in pure Rustic Roman capital letters of the fourth
or fifth century : —
ROTA S
OPERA
TENET
AREPO
S A T 0 R
" The circumstances under which the fragment was
found, and the peculiar forms of the letters, afford indis-
putable proof of its genuineness as a relic of Roman
times." (I am quoting from the catalogue1 of the
museum at Cirencester, compiled by Arthur H. Church,
M.A. Oxon., Professor of Chemistry in the Royal Academy
of Arts, London.) " The forms of many of the letters,
notably the A, E, t, p, and R, correspond exactly with
those of similar wall-writing or graffiti, found at Pompeii
and Rome. It is not necessary to assume any definite
grammatical construction in this fanciful arrangement of
squared words, which reads, ' Rotas opera tenet Arepo
Sator', in four other directions. It has been interpreted
as meaning ' Arepo, the Sower, guides the wheels at
work', and may refer to the use of the wheel-plough
(which was introduced into Roman agriculture about the
time of Pliny) in dividing the lira, or ridge, and so
covering up the seed previously sown in the furrow. Com-
1 Sixth edition ; Cirencester, December 188o.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 315
pare the description of one mode of sowing as given by
Varro, i, 29: ' Tertio cum arant, jacto semine, boves lirare
dicuntur.' It is very desirable that persons familiar
with similar relics in Italy should examine this specimen,
since its genuineness has been called in question by one
or two persons whose thorough acquaintance with such
subjects there is reason to doubt. To this arrangement
of squared words a mediaeval origin had been assigned;
but there can now be no doubt that it must be referred
to the first four centuries of the Christian Era. I here
place on record the exact circumstances under which this
unique example was found. During the levelling of a
garden, near the New Road, Cirencester, many coins and
Roman tiles were daily disinterred. Captain Abbot, the
late Curator of the Museum, watched the operations
narrowly ; and one day had his attention called to a
fragment of wall -plaster, found in his presence, by the
ignorant labourer employed there, who saw letters upon
it. Captain Abbot washed it, and showed it to me, and
subsequently deposited it in the museum. It must be
recollected that it was not sold by the labourer, and that
no one concerned had any interest in producing a forgery ;
nor, I may add, the very special knowledge required to
do so."
The present Curator of the Cirencester Museum,
Christopher Bowly, Esq., has most kindly favoured me
with a photograph of this remarkable relic, which seems
fully to sustain Professor Church's opinion.
Why the compiler of our Magical Roll should have
considered this arrangement of words to be a charm
" contra hostes et inimicos", I am utterly unable to con-
jecture.
In the eyes of a believer in such superstitious folly,
the Roll must be of prodigious value. It commences
with an amulet, " Ut quis persistat in Amore Dei". Then
follow charms against many of the ills which flesh is heir
to: " contra fulgura et fulmina"; "contra ignis et aquae
pericula" ; " contra perfidiam et fallaciam", with a striking
text out of St. Luke; "contra mortem injustam";
" contra invidiam et odium"; " contra intosicationem", in
which the mystic word AGLA is combined with the letters
<■. i) : "contra spiritum malignum"; " Signum valens ad
316
ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
thesauros"; and many others, a full account of which
occurs in the transcript of the Roll subjoined to this
paper. Twenty of these sigils have been very carefully
copied, and will be found on the Plates which form the
illustrations of this memoir.
I am not quite certain as to the mode in which these
sigils were employed. Perhaps they were to be tran-
scribed singly, on pieces of vellum, and carried about the
person ; or, possibly, they were to be engraved on plates
of metal, and worn as medals. I exhibit such a sigil,
which has been so long in my possession that I have
forgotten whence I originally obtained it. It is a circular
disc of silver or white metal, about the size of a half-
crown piece ; and is figured in Barrett's Magus,1 where it
is called the Seal of Jupiter.
Obverse : In the centre a square containing figures ; above, a
Hebrew word ; below, the astronomical sign of Jupiter. In the
margin- the figures 136,2 and two Hebrew words.
Reverse: The sign of Jupiter repeated, with two strange figures.
In the margin, " Confirmo [sic], 0 Deus potentissimus."
4
14
15
1
9
7
6
12
5
16
11
2
10
3
8
13
These talismans are, it appears, to be made of different
materials : for Jupiter, silver ; for Saturn, lead ; for Mars,
iron ; for the Sun, pure gold ; for Venus, copper; for Mer-
cury, silver and tin.
The particular talisman of Jupiter must be of con-
siderable value, according to Barrett's Magus :3 from
which it appears that the square contains " in every line
and diameter four figures, making thirty-four ; the sum
of all is one hundred and thirty-six. There are over it
divine names, with an intelligence to that which is good,
and a spirit to bad ; and out of it is drawn the character
1 Plate, fig. 1, Magic Seals or Talismans.
2 The sum of the numerals in the magic square amounts to 136.
Magus, chap, xxviii, "The Magic Tables of the Planets", p. 143.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 317
of Jupiter and the spirits thereof. If this is engraven
on a plate of silver, with Jupiter being powerful and
ruling in the heavens, it conduces to gain riches and
favour, love, peace, and concord, and to appease enemies,
and to confirm honours, dignities, and counsels ; and
dissolves enchantments if engraven on a coral."
But to return to the Magic Roll. It will be observed
that it contains, in a great variety of forms, the name of
the Supreme Being. It may be well to append the
cabalistic account of the origin of some of these names,
as it is given in a " General Exorcism of the Spirits of
the Air".1
Yaw and Vau : the names which Adam heard and spoke.
Agla : that which Lot heard.
Joth : that which Jacob heard from the angel wrestling with him.
Anaphexaton : heard by Aaron.
Zebaoth : the name by which Moses turned the waters into
blood.
Eserchie Oriston : by which Moses brought up frogs over the land
of Egypt.
Elion : by which hail was brought down.
Adonai : by which locusts were called up.
Schema Amathia : used by Joshua.
Alpha and Omega : by which Daniel destroyed Bel and slew
the Dragon.
Emmanuel : sung by the three children in the furnace.
Primeumaton : sung by Moses when Corah, Dathan, and Abiram
perished.
" If a pentacle were made to gain a victory, let there be written
about it the ten general names [of God] which are El, Elohim,
Elohe, Zebaoth, Elion, Escerchie, Adonay, Jah, Tetragranimaton,
Saday."2
And if an adjuration of the " angels from the four
parts of the world that rule the air the same day be
required, or a large magic circle is to be formed, then
this will serve" :
" 0 Vos omnes, adjutore3 atque contestor per sedem Adonai, per
Hagios, Theos, Ischyros, Athanatos, Paracletos, Alpha et Omega,
et per hrec tria noinina secreta, Agla, On, Tetragrammaton, quod
hodie debeatis adimplere quod cupio."4
1 Barrett, Mayas, book ii, part iii, pp. 111-113.
2 Ibid., book ii, part ii, pp. 81, 82.
3 The "angels from the four parts of the world, that rule the air",
do not seem to be critical about the Latin tongue.
4 Ibid., book ii, part iii, p. 111.
318 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
The Magic Roll under consideration evidently speaks
the same dialect of the magician's language : a fact
which, it is hoped, will excuse the frequent references to
Magus in this paper.
Mr. Barrett devotes a whole chapter1 to the subject
" Of the Power and Virtue of the Divine Names." I will
give the substance of his remarks as briefly as I may, pre-
mising only that the peculiar scholarship is all his own.
" Eheia, which Plato translates wv. From hence they call God
to b'v ; others, 6 wv ; that is, the Being.
" Hu. Name revealed to Esay, signifying the abyss of the God-
head. Greek, ravrbv ; Latin, himself the same.
" Esch. Eeceived from Moses, ' which soundeth fire.'
" Na. Invocated in perturbations and troubles.
" Ja, Elion, Macom, Caphu, Innon, Emeth, ' which is interpreted
truth', Zur, Aben."
Then follow some names extracted out of Holy Scrip-
ture by the curious process of taking the initial letters of
successive words, as the name
Agla, formed from Hebrew words signifying " the Mighty God
for ever."
Words of the like formation are :
Iaia ; Java, from the text, "Let there be light"; Ararita; Hacaba ;
Jesu, from the text, " Until the Messiah shall come"; Amen.
Sometimes names are built up from letters taken from
the ends of words, as the famous
Tetragrammaton, from the text, " What is His Name ?"
The human form itself depicts the Tetragrammaton :2
"The head is the shape of the letter Yod, the arms and the
shoulders are like the letter He, the breast is in the form of the
letter Van, whilst the two legs, with the back, resemble the form
of the second He."
Mr. Barrett3 points out that
" The Egyptians, Arabians, Persians, Magicians, Mahometans, Gre-
cians, Tuscans, and Latins, write the Name of God with four let-
ters, thus : Thet, Alia, Sire, Orsi, Abdi, ®eo<y, Esar, Deus."
1 Cabala, book ii, chapter v, p. 39.
2 Article, " Cabalak", in Smith's Dictionary of Christian Biography.
3 Magus, part ii, ch. xix, p. 110.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 319
Sometimes names are composed by arbitrary transpo-
sitions ; by which process are discovered the names
Messia, from Ismah ; Michael, from Malaclri ; Maz, Paz ; Merat-
tron, for Sadai, or Jiai and El, as the letters of both words have
equal numerical value.
Compare with this the very remarkable kind of cipher
which forms part of the Kabbala of the later Jews. " The
plan adopted is that of using the letters of the Hebrew
alphabet in an inverted order, so that Tau stands for
Aleph, Shin for Beth, and so on ; and the word Atbash is
formed out of the first four letters which are thus inter-
changed." Some commentators think this key interprets
the otherwise unintelligible word Sheshach in Jeremiah,
xxv, 26; for on applying this key the word becomes the
equivalent of Babel. The LXX, however, omits the pas-
sage altogether, and some think it a late interpolation.1
A considerable space might be devoted to the names
here attributed to the Second Person in the Holy Trinity.
Probably it will suffice if I transcribe from Mr. Haskell's
Mo?iumenta Ritualia? a very remarkable sequence, taken
from the ancient English Ordo ad faciendum Sponsalia,
in which some of the Names of the Lord are set forth :
" Alma chorus Domini nunc pangat nomina summi :
Messias, sother, emanuel, sabaotb, adonay :
Est unigenitus, via, vita, manus, homoousion :
Principium, primogenitus, sapientia, virtus :
Alpha, caput, finisque simul vocitatur, et est oo :
Fons et origo boni, paraclitus et mediator :
Agnus, ovis, vitulus, serpens, aries, leo, vermis :
Os, verbum, splendor, sol, gloria, lux, et imago :
Panis, flos, vitis, mons, janua, petra, lapisque :
Angelus et sponsus. pastorque, propbeta, sacerdos :
Athanatos, kyrios, tbeos, panton craton, et ysus :
Salvificet nos : sit cui saacla per omnia doxa."
Clichtoveus, in his Elucidatorium, states that this
hymn forms part of the vesper office at Pentecost in the
church of Paris. The Hereford Missal reads in the last
line but one," Athanatos, iskyros, theos", etc.; and Daniel3
edits the same line thus, "Athanatos, kyrios, theos, pan-
tocrator, Jesus"; and in the last line reads tui for cm.
1 Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, sub voce " Jeremiah.'"
2 Second edition, vol. i, p. 66.
8 Thesaurus Hymvologicns, i, 273.
320 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTUEY ROLL
Daniel (loco citato) points out that this polyglot hymn
is especially suitable to the Feast of Pentecost, when we
commemorate the " gift of tongues".1 He also explains
the mystical meaning of some of the epithets :
" Mamis. ' Manus mea quoque fimdavit terrain.'2
" Serpens.3
"Aries. ' Quoniam inter duo brachia crucis extentus est et ob-
latus pro nobis, baud aliter quam aries ille hserens cornibus inter
vefires, quern Abram obtulit.'
"Vermis. ' Ego sum vermis et non homo.'4
" Os. Isaiah, xl, 5, et saepius, ' os Domini locutum est.'
" Flos. ' Flos de radice ejus ascendit/ "5
And he adds that Jesus aptly concludes the hymn, since
this Name is above every name."6
This paper has already extended itself to so great a
length that I have thought it best to cast into the form
of an appendix a short commentary on the strange words,
names, and epithets which occur in the Roll. For a large
number of these I can offer no explanation whatever, and
probably this will excite no great surprise in the minds
of those who are familiar with the jargon employed by
astrological and magical writers. . Let any person, for
example, read the following brief lists. The words must
be wholly unintelligible to all but the initiated, and
yet they represent such familiar objects as the sun and
moon, the earth, and the four .seasons. The sun and
moon, in the four quarters of the year, have these magical
epithets :7
*
Spring
Summer
Autumn
Winter
The four Seasons .
Talvi
Casmaran
Adarcel
Farias
The Sun
Abraym
Athernay
Abragini
Commutoff
The Moon
Agusita
Armatus
Matasignais
Affaterim
The Earth .
Amadai
Festativi
Rabinnara
Geremiah
Even the hours both of day and night have their special
names, which are certainly not easily remembered :
"The day hours from 1 to 12. Yain, Janor, ISTasnia, Salla, Sade-
dali, Thamur, Ourer, Thamic, Neron, Jayon, Abai, Natalon.
1 The Sarum Breviary appoints this sequence for use " in die Pen-
tecostes ad Completorium et tribus diebus sequentibus." (Daniel.)
2 Isaiah, xlviii, 13. 3 St. John, iii, 14. • 4 Ps. xxi, 7.
5 Isaiah, xi, 1. 6 Phil, ii, 9.
7 Barrett, The Key to Ceremonial Magic, 107, 108.
SlOILS FROM A MaQICAI ROLL OF nil: SEVENTEENTH Cl
JY.vn I
CONTAINING prayers and magical skins. 321
"The night hours from 1 to 12. Beron, Barol, Thami, Athar,
Methon, liana, Netos, Tafrac, Sassur, Agle, Calerva, Salam,"
Out of this hopeless jargon it is impossible to obtain
any methodical classification. I have contented myself
with arranging words of this class in alphabetical order.
It remains only to say that although Mr. Barrett
quotes Hebrew very freely, he was by no means on
speaking terms with that language ; a very distant and
remote acquaintance was all that he could claim. Nor
could the transcriber of the Magic Roll, though his
calligraphy is admirable, be suspected for a single
moment of being a Latin scholar ; of Greek, he was
entirely innocent.
It almost seems as if some apology were needed for
devoting so many pages to the consideration of such
egregious folly and superstition. Yet if we are to under-
stand how dark were the ages from which we have
emerged, or are emerging, it cannot be entirely useless
to look back upon the studies which even philosophers
and learned men did not think beneath their notice.
TRANSCRIPT OF A ROLL CONTAINING PRAYERS
AND MAGICAL SIGNS.
{British Museum, Addit. MS. 25,311.)
At the beginning of the Roll a piece of parchment is affixed,
somewhat wider than the Roll itself, on which is drawn a figure
composed of two concentric circles, within the smaller of which a
cross is contained. In the centre is written the word agla ; on
the limbs of the cross, Ellij-Ellij, and Seraseno Athanatos; in the
four quarters of the cross, Matheus . Marcus . Lucas . Joannes ; on
the inner circle, >J< Alpha et Omega »J< Scleos Messias >J< on EAYH
Jesus . a. g. 1. a. Salvator ; on the outer circle, »J« iEia Emanuel .
Jesus Salutis . Agla Adonaij . Joannes . Tetragrammaton. On four
semicircles attached to the larger circle, Michael . Maternnus,
Gabriel . Anno Stabila . Uriel . Athanatos, Raphael . Sand us
Martins. Outside the figure, and in large letters, Sigillum Salo-
monis.
In addition to this figure is a symbol which, no doubt, gives the
actual date of the Roll. The symbols used are not those given in
1884 21
322 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
Barrett's Magus, pp. 141, 142, and I am not able to decipher
them.
Then follow a series of magic sigils, some of which are figured
in the accompanying Plates. The numbers placed after some of
the descriptions refer to the numbers on the Plates.
Sigil, containing these letters : — inri >J< ag >J< la >J« c >|< b >J< m.
Vt quis persisted in Amore Dei.
Sigil, containing the word agla, etc. Fig. I.1 Contra Fulgura
et Fulmina.
Sigil (Fig. 2). Contra Ignis et Aquse pericula.
Sigil (Fig. 3) containing the words " Jesus autem transias2 per
medium illorum ibas", together with the letters inri. Contra
'pcrfidiam et fallaciam.
Sigil. Contra mortem injustam.
Sigil with the word agla. Contra, invidiam et odium.
Sigil (Fig. 4) with the word AGLA between the letters C, D,
Contra intosicatione m .
Sisril : figures of the sun and moon, and the letters H, tu. Contra
mortem repentinam.
Sigil with the letters c, D. Contra inimicitias.
Sigil (Fig. 5) composed of an eight-point star, with a small cross
at the end of each arm. Nequis in prsdio aut pugna vincatur.
Sigil with the letters ss. Nequis injudicio vincatur.
Sigil. Contra spiritum malignum.
Sigil with the letters ssi. Slgnum Salomonis contra spiritum
malignum.
Sigil. Contra spiritum malignum.
Sigil (Fig. 6) with the Holy Name iesus. lit cquis ah hominibus
ametwr.
Sigil (Fig. 7) with the wrords —
SATOR
A R E P 0
TENET
OPERA
ROTAS
Contra hostes et inimicos.
Sigil (Fig. 8). Contra sortilegia et fascination es.
Two sigils. Ad scientias adipiscendas.
Sigil (Fig. 9). Contra morbos, lepram, et malum conducam valens.
Sigil. Contra' errores et errandi pericula.
Sigil (Fig. 10). Signum valens ad Thcsauros.
Sigil. Ad obtinendos honores, et dignitates.
Sigil. Valet ad Opera visibilia, et invisibil i a .
Sigil with two hearts, crosses, etc. Contra repentinos casus.
1 The numbers, fig. 1, fig. 2, etc., refer to the Plates by which this
paper is illustrated.
2 The reference is, no doubt, to St. Luke iv, 30 : " Ipse autem trans-
ieus per medium illorum ibat."
A/
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. /©/ 323
(°( C'
Sigil with A.GLA. V^S_-
Sigil (Fig. II). Pro amieitia magnorum Dominorum obtinMiaZF,
Sigil. /// Occulta [sic]. ^ ^
Sigil. Etiam.
Sigil with m: and a dagger. Z72 etiam.
Sigil (Fig. L2). Nequis pcssit vulnerari.
Sigil (Fig. 13). .-/'/ obtinendv/m Spiritum quasi propheticv/m ad
pripsciciuhi Ful lira.
Sigil. JW>/ ad dbtinendum prosperu/m auccesmm omnium rerum.
Sigil (Fig. 14) with dagger, crosses, etc. Contra desperationem
in rebus adversis.
Sigil. A/*///.
Sigil. A/'///.
Sigil (Fig. 15) with am, etc. vld obtinendas artes et virtutes.
Sigil (Fig 16). Contra paupertatem.
Two sigils with no words between them.
Sigil. .-!'/ sit!, ific, nl inn [iiisillani.niitatriii.
Two sigils with no description.
Sigil. Contra diversas adversitates.
Sigil (Fig. 17) with letters PS — ao. Contra venenatos morsus
animaJLium venenatorum, ct Serpentim m.
Five sigils, two of which will be found in figures 18 and 19.
The second bears the mystic word agla. Ad conjurandos Dsemones.
Sigil (Fig. 19). Ad conjurandos Dsemones, et Spiritus malignos.
Sigil with the word agla. Contra intossicationem.
Five sigils with various letters, figures, and crosses. (For one of
these, see Fig. 20.) Si quis in Captivitate ducatur, portet hoc
signum in corpore, et liberabitur.
Sigil. A plain circle. Dominus a dcr/rris ejus ronfrcgit in die
irse Suie Reges.
All the foregoing sigils consist of large outer circles with
smaller circles, lines, curves, crosses, and curious figures, in
variously coloured inks, all of them being more or less gilt.
Then follow two other sigils, the first consisting of two
triangles, with the letters INEI, ihs, etc.; the second and last con-
tains a cross with sxxs, 73775, ZN, etc Est magna potential in
hello, dat infallibiliicr victoriam. Diripuisti vincula mea, Tibi
Sacrificabo hostiam Laudis, et Nomen Domini invocabo.1
Two sigils, one being a cross, with numerous letters and signs.
Valet, ut Siquis foret incarccratus, et ligatus Cantenis2 Ferreis,
ostendendum hoc Scidptum in Auro in die, et hora Solis. Subifo
Solvetur, et erit in libertatc. Claudius eorum intret in corda
ipsorum, et arms ipsorum confringantur.3
Sigil. Tantse est virtutis, ut invasor Sc ipsum offendat propriis
armis, ant arum Frangantur.
1 The quotation is from Psalm cxv (17, Vulgate).
- Probably we should read " catenis".
! The quotation is from Psalm xxxvi (15, Vulgate).
21 i
324 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
Then follows a more elaborate design on a larger piece of parch-,
ment, sewn to the Eoll, somewhat similar to that at the beginning.
On the back of this are the following words, the first letter of
each being rubricated : — Tetragrammaton . Alpha . et Omega .
Emanuel . Jesus . Christus . Sother . Adether . Adonaij . Heloij .
Udoij . Sabaoth . Messias . ...bracola . Abrato... . Abrato . Abrat .
Abra .A. . .anisapta. Agla. Galena . Verbum . Gloria . Imago . Sponsus .
Sacro-Sancta Trinitas . Hagios . Otheos . Hagios . Iskiros . Hagios .
Athanatos . Ymas . Elijsion . Pantheon . Aimulamathon . Stimula-
mathon . Onaijeon in Excelsis . Oristaberon . Flamabhon . Isiston .
Alpha . [word composed of Hebrew letters mixed with unintelligible
signs.] Almiseron . Oreijteon . Annanijon . Esaij . Orion . Annaij-
ser... Zamathon.
The following Prayers are written on the dorse of the Eoll : —
ALPHA ET OMEGA.
h Domine Deus, Pater Coelestis, qui Ccelum et Terrain creasti,
qui circulum et terminos Terra? dimensus es, qui sedes super choros
Angelorum Cherubim et Seraphim, qui potes naturam humanam
penetrare et discurrere, Tu enim ille es, qui Angelos creavit, ut
Tibi servient, Te laudarent, uti Te laudant, qui mirabiliter clamant:
— Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus, Dominus Deus Sabaoth, pleni sunt
Cceli et Terra laudis, gloria?, et Maijestatis Tua?, Domine ! qui
Adamum creasti, et eum in Paradisum posuisti, ut lignum vita?
custodiret ; Tu es ille, qui super mirabilia dominaris et regnas :
deprecor Te, omnipotens Pater et Domine, per Altissimum nomen
Tuum Tetragramaton, quod est loth, Heth, He, Vau, et per sanctum
nomen Tuum Agla, ut mini in hoc opere Coelestium Sigillorum
virtutem et potentiam tribuere cligneris, ita ut omnia, qua? facere
aggressurus sum, et Sanctissimo nomini Tuo non adversantur,
feiiciter mihi eveniant, et hoc sine corporis et animi periculo, in
Nomine Dei >J< Patris, Dei »J< Filij, Dei >J< Spiritus Sancti, Amen.
2/. Messias, Sother, Emanuel, Sabaoth, Adonaij, Melehaij, On,
Athanatos, Yschijros, Tetragramaton, Tu invisibilis inscriptio,
Jesus Nazarenus Rex Juda?orum, protege et ilium ina me. Amen.
S 0 Domine Jesu Christe, lumen Angelorum, solatium Sanctorum
et spes, Creator omnium creaturarum et Eedemptor humana?
fragilitatis, qui Ccelum et Terrain creasti, et dextera Tua concludis,
deprecor Te, ut una cum Ccelesti Eatre Tuo, animam meam illumi-
nare digneris, radio Sancti Spiritus, ut ego ita per Te et per hoc
pra?sens magicum Mijsterium pervenire valeam ad cognitinnes
omnis artis et veritatis, uti et Sapientia?, memoria?, eloquentia?que,
et intelligentia?, et per hoc omnibus gradus existani per virtutem
Sancti Nominis Tui, Y et 0, qui Deus meus es, et qui in principio
omnia ex nihilo et per verbum tantum creasti, qui in Spiritu Tuo
Sum,- from a Magical Roll of the Seventeenth Ckntdky,
Plate II.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 325
omnia instruis et doces, adauge, renova, et sanctifica Lntelectum1
meum, oogitationes, verba et opera mea, et omnia qua? f'acio. ( )
Deus mens! contirma sermones meos, el intelectum, adauge
memoriam meam et eloquentiam meam, ad assumendum, compre-
hendendum, et in rhemoria retinendum inteligentiam omnium
Scripturarum et Artium earumque eloquentiam ; multiplica in me
omne bonum, qui vivis et regnas cum Deo, Patre, et Spiritu
Sancto, ab aeterno in seternum. Amen.
$ Christus vincit, Christus regnat, Christ us imperat et dominatur
Agios, Otheos, Agios, ijschijros, Agios, Athanatos, Eleison ymas,
Sancte Deus, Sancte Deus fortis, Duns immortalis, miserere nobis
in nomine Dei Patris »J« Dei Filij >J« et Dei Spiritus Sancti.»J« Amen.
) Deus nos benedicat, qui domuin Abrahse, Jeremiam Prophetam,
et Joannem Baptistam benedixit, ita me benedicat Jesus Christus
et illuminet me per virtutem Spiritus Saneti, qui venit super
Apostolos, et per ejus gratiam mirabilia et magnalia fuerint locuti,
in nomine Dei Patris >J« Dei Filij >J« Dei Spiritus Saneti »J< Amen.
(.) (3 Domine, qui ipsemet dixisti,2 qui palsat, ei aperiatur, et qui
petit accipiet, et quidquid in nomine tuo petiturus est, habebit eleva
cor meum, ut Tibi placet hoc opus meum, et Divina Tua miseri-
cordia, et omnipotentia dilatet se in manibus meis, animus meus
fiat activus, et confortetur per Te, et in me ad onmeni prosperum
successum operetur gratia Tua, ut prosperas radices agat, ita ut in
Te secure gloriari valeam, de felici exitu mei propositi, et ut delec-
tetur in operibus mandatorum Tuorum, ad impetrandam justitiam
animi, et corporis mei sub protectione Spiritus Tui. Tu Rector, et
Conservator omnium regnorum et Dominatuum, quies rerum,
omnium unus Deus, unus adjutor, Dominus, et Consutor, ortina;1
et discerne hodie inter virtutem et infirmitatem meam, et dispone
hodie vollo* in bonum, et ad beneplacitum Tuum inter virtutem et
infirmitatem meam, et ne respicis multitudinem peccatorum
meorum, sed assiste mihi, et visita me per visitationem Spiritus
Tui, ut quid ego per carnem meam, et lue malitiie peccatorum
meorum deliqui, id omne per bonitatem, et asistentiam Tuam
deleatur, et quod sententia damnationis ademit, hoc Tu sapientia
yeterna, qui sine fine omnia concludis, statuis, et ordina5 resedificare
dignare. Ah ! confifma me miserum peccatorem, et indignum
servum Tuum in operibus meis, adjuva me in his misterijs, quia
invoco Te in adjutorium, qui sedes in throno glori;e, et venturus es
1 " Intelectam" (>-/'). Here and in tlie word "inteligentiam", as
well as in other words {e.g., " imensas", " inefabilia"), the seribe has
omitted the second /. It is unnecessary to note each instance.
2 The allusion is to St. Matthew, vii, 8 ; St. Luke, xi, 9.
3 " Consutor, ortina", sic in MS.
' " Vollo", or perhaps " vello". The firsl vowel is a little blurred.
* Probably we should read "online".
326 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
judicare vivos et mortuos. Benedic et confirma hos forniatos
circulos, et omne sanctissimum in illis positum, et omnia quie
mihi conscripta, confecta, et eonjuncta sunt. Benedic locum
istum, ubi misteria hsec muiida asservantur et constantur. Deus
t%t Pater benedicat locum istum, ubi salutare illius necessarium
est. Deus >J< Films illuminet hunc locum, et omnes maligui
Spiritus ab eo fugiant, et in ablocutionibus suis inutilibus obmute-
scant. Deus >J« Spiritus Sanctus benedicat et sanctiticet hsec omnia,
et imagines ; omues virtutes et potestates ccelorum sanctificent
locum istum una nobiscum, qui in nomine Jesu baptizati sumus,
et custodiant unities ccelestes exercitus, Sancti Throni, Cherubim,
et Seraphim, Principalis, Doniinationes, Potestates, et omnes
Sancti Angeli et Archangeli, Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel, et
Deus »J< Pater, Deus »J< Films, etDe us >J< Spiritus Sanctus, ita tit nullus
vel in corpore vel in atiima, aut in quibuscunque bonis, neque per
lucitas,1 et malignas illusioues, neque per rapitias, tarn in judicio,
quam per injustas sententias, aliove modo, neque in aqua, neque in
terra, neque ab oriente, ueque ab occidente, neque a meridie,
neque a Septentrione, ulla unqttam via aut modo me hedendi,2 aut
injustitia contra exercendi potestatem habeat, sed omnia opera mea
ad felicem sttccessum perducantur, et hoc mihi dignare, tribuere,
et concedere, Tu Deus Pater >J< Tit Deus Films »J< et Sanctus »J<
Spiritus. Amen.
J Alpha3. Adonaij . Sabaoth . Tetragramatoii . Yon . Pneumaton .
Sadaij . Contitemon . Edaij . Edalij . Ymon . Zepta . Eglata .
Egrehel . Zehiel . Halbryl . Gttttan . Azalachin . Adrijga . Othee .
Nochle . Antfer . Saton . Alignedabach . Cedion . Odon . Yaan .
Hebenne . Agios . Sother . Emanuel . Theos . Messias . A et 0 .
Ylonton . Salogi . Adargarim . Serett . Alleromoym . Salabasoym .
Samnaym . Sucaros . Agnibar . Ebomnoym . Alkumelis . Ymotiam .
Patagron . Satiation . Viton . Ory . Anepepon- . Athanasios .
Athanatos . Yon . El . Eloy . Eloe . Ayon . Ozon . En . Pantheon .
Yens . Vena . Pantagraton . Sinagogon . Satay . Ancliologa .
Oijhetan . Suzy . Enetsenipetatem , Vaga . Iod . Echeriene .
Anathon . Christon . Ely on . Tefeliton . Messaton . Panthon .
Arimon . Ioemon . Isiston . On . Aynabalatij . Egyreon . Heli-
lam'asabathani . Aglatta . Infusma . Ischijros . Creaton . Gallon .
Orichyel . Lucidan . Anatatiel . Anasnabilon . Abromeson . Stimu-
lant aton . Thauvawijathet . Anabona . Arphedice . Segon . Anaye-
fafcon .'Abichal . Anatentoy . Vsym . Kijrion . Anagraton .
Tijniaij . Geyge . Kratyron . Elorayn . Elphares . Occinonos .
Anion . Orabaton . Yr . Panthater . Primelus . Istorntis . Oryaen .
Pyasyon . Onela . Thet . Pentagrammaton . Emal .
0 Principittm et finis, item ltex Regum . Doininus Doniinautiuni.
Princeps pacis . Salvator . Redemtor . Servus . Ovis . Agnus .
1 Perhaps we ought to read " luridas", ac. " illicitas".
2 Should we read "causa laedendi"?
3 In the original a cross stands where in this and the following sen-
tence a t'uIL slop is placed.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 327
Charitas . Vitulus . Funs . Mons . Pons . Templum . Paraclisus .
Pater . Filius . Unigenitus . Primogenitus . Trinitas . Qnitas .
Imoi'talis . Deus . Sanctus . Fortis . Via . Veritas . Vita . Aqua ,
Fluiiien . Sernita . Numen . Eos . Flos . Justus . Leo . Serpens .
Armatus . Vitis . Agricola . Samaritanus . Gustos . Pax . Verbum .
Ignis . Virtus . Lux . Sol . Splendor . Propheta . Ens . Genus .
Generalissimum . Imensus . Increatus .Victoria . Amor . I raudium .
■ Mediator. Vermis . Ostium . Janua . Sapientia . Imago . Substantia .
Unus . Verus . Sanctus . Bonus . Beatitudo . Fundamentum .
Lapis . Os . Petra . Hinulus . Electus . Angelas . Gloria . Vitis .
Simplex . Salus . Sanitas . Inefabilis . Gloriosus . Sublimis homo .
Sanctus . Sanctus . Sanctus . Dominus . Deus . Sabaoth .
»J« In Principio erat Verbum,1 et Verbum erat apud Deum, et
Deus erat Verbum ; hoc erat in principio apud Deum ; omnia per
ipsuni facta sunt, et sine ipso facta2 est nihil, quod factum est. In
ipso vita erat, et vita erat lux hominum ; et lux in tenebris lucet,
et tenebroe earn non comprehenderunt. Fuit homo missus a Deo,
cui nomen erat Joannes ; hie venit in testimonium, ut testimonium
perhiberet de lumine, ut omnes crederent per ilium. Non erat
ille lux, seel ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine. Erat lux vera,
qua3 illuminat omnein hominem venientem in hiinc mundum. In
mundo erat, et mundus per ipsum factus est, et mundus eum non
cognovit. In propria venit, et sui eum non receperunt ; quotquot
autem receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri, his, qui
credunt in nomine ejus ; qui non ex sanguinibus, neque ex volun-
tate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt. Et
Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis, et vidimus
gloriam ejus, gloriam quasi unigeniti a, Patre, plenum gratiae et
veritatis. Deo gratias.
ATia3. Virgo . Virga . Flos . Nubes . Regina . Theadecon . Tora .
Tacita . Imperatrix . Pacifica . Dominica . Terra . Ortus . Fons .
Puteus . Fcemina . Aurora . Luna . Sola . Sol . Aries . Porta .
Domus . Templum . Beata . Gloriosa . Pia . Aula . Principium .
Finis . Schola . Scala . Stella . Anciila . Una . Unica . Os . Eedem-
trix . Liberatrix . Archa . Testimonium . Generatrix . Arnica .
Navis . Mulier . Pulchra . Mater . Speciosa . Adriana . Famosa .
Bosa . Benedicta . Humilitas . Manna . Maria . Amena . Adonay .
Ovis . Virtutum . Spes . Leo . Mens . Angelorum . Petra . Ame .
Sponsus . Deitas . Verax . Pax . Amor . Amen . Unitas . Fortitudo .
Novissimus . Omnipotens . Mathseus . Joannes . Marcus . Lucas . . .
Ecce vos inimici fugite, crucem Domini nostri Jesu Christi vicit
in eo de tribu Judas. Radix David, Alleluja. Christe exaudi nos,
Christe miserere nobis, et dona nobis pacem. Amen. Crux
1 These words will be at once recognised as the Gospel for Christ -
mas Day (St. John, i, 1-14).
2 For " facta" we should read " factum".
8 In the original a cross stands between each ol these words.
328 ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
Christi sit mecum. Crux Christi sit mihi scutum virtutis. Crux
Christi custodiat me semper. Amen. Crux Christi sit mihi in
refugium. Crux Christi sit mihi amoena salus. Crux Christi
vincat mihi vincula aeterna? mortis. Crux Christi sit supra me,
ante me, pro me, et apud me.
Septem Verba Christi prolata in ligno crucis inclinent me, et
alliciant me.
1. Verbum : Pater ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt.
2. Verbum : Amen dico tibi, hodie mecum eris in Paradise
3. Verbum : Mulier, ecce Filius tuus, et, Joannes, ecce Mater
tua.
4. Verbum : Deus meus, Deus mens, utquid deliquisti me.
5. Verbum : Sitio.
6. Verbum : Consumatum est.
7. Verbum : In manus Tuas commendo Spirit um meum.
Longitudo f Christi.
8 In Periculis 'ignis, aqua?, et armorum custodies et proteges me,
0 Domine ! Tu me Scuto invincibili circumdabis me, et protec-
tione Salutis Tua?, armorum Tuorum nominis Tui et verbi Tui.
0 ! Domine, qui fulgura et tonitrua creasti, Tu circumdabis me
invincibili muro, et armis potential Tua? proteges me, quemad-
modum fecisti Josua?, ut sol et luna tamdiu steterint, donee
devicerit inimicos suos, ita deprecor Te omnipotentem Deum, ut
etiam me exaudire digneris, sicut Jonam in ventre ceti, et sanum
eum conservasti, et terra? restituisti, ut et Danielem in spica1
Leonum, et tres pueros in fornace ignis ardentis, ac Moijsen in
monte Sijnai exaudisti. 0 ! Domine Deus Omnipotens, qui mun-
dum et tenebras illuminasti, permitte ut etiam meus clamor ad Te
veniat propter Sanctissima nomina Tua : Barruch, Bacutha, Thau,
Panthaton, Sennas, Assareth, Othiezel, Achetaij, Cijcon, Thelom,
Ozazon, Unnatem, Tanachiore, Agla, Tetragramaton, Adonaij,
Ischijros, Meleathe, Agios, Athanatos, Otheos, Ymas, Deus. a quo
terra quotidie contremiscit, qua? inefabilia sunt, et sicut Tu fortis-
sime et omnipotens Deus et Dominus aperuisti Mare rubrum, et
lilii Israel sicco pede incolumes transire potuerint, ita etiam mihi
in omnibus periculis fortitudine assistere digneris, et me in omni-
bus ignis et aquarum periculis per potentiam Tuam custodire et
incolumem conservare, ut in omnibus victoriam et triumphum
valeam obtinere, per amorem dilectissimi Filii Tui Jesu Christi,
qui mei causa inocens spinis se coronari, flagelari, manus et pedes
suos clavis perfodi, latus operiri, et Sanctissimum Corpus suum
crucifigi, permisit, et sic innocens, ac ultro in mortem ire voluit, ut
roseo suo sanguine nos redimeret, et per diram et amarissimam
mortem suam ab a?terna morte nos liberaret, ac perinde a?terna
gaudia ac beatitudinem procuravit, nunc autem noster Advocatus
efiectux.
1 "Spica", probably for " gpeca".
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS. 329
[Here follow the names of the four Evangelists, Matheus,
Marcus, Lucas, Johannes, together with- six circles ; four of these
contain each a cross; one a cross with the letters I . N . B . I . in
the four quarters ; and one with the letters NB in the centre,
with the inscription Homo memento wtemitatw memorial]
8 I . n . r . i . Haec triumphalis inscriptio custodial me alt omni
rnalo, ab omnibus et visibililms et invisibilibus inimicis meis,
quibus ego quatuor ilia aniinalia ante facieni Dei stantia, rutilos-
que et acutos oculos habentia pro defensione mea oppono.
8 0 Sclopeta,1 ignis, aqua, et armorum pericula sistite per plane-
tas, et omnia, quae in coelis sunt, et in terra per venerationem Sancti
Spiritus, qui in Jordane, duni Christus baptizatus, supra Christum
quievit, et per introitum Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui ex Caelestis
Patris sinu in terrain descendit, peccata mundi deleturus, ut nos
peregrinos et exules secum in Ccelestem Patriam ducturus, et
afflictos consolaturus, miserere mei. Benedictio Dei tj« Patris, Dei»J<
Filii, et Dei *fr Spiritus Sancti, et venerandte Sanctissimae Trinitatis
et Unitatis sit supra me, et semper apud me. Benedictio incarna-
tionis Domini nostri Jesu Christi, passionis ac mortis, gloriosae
Eesurectionis a mortuis, descensionis2 ad Caelum, et missionis
Spiritus Sancti, et fontes, qui ante faciem Dei Patris in'effabili
virtute, et amcenissimo odore dilati sunt, custodiant me semper.
Benedictio beata^ Virginis Marias, et unio omnium Sanctorum et
Angelorum Dei sint semper circa et aput me >J« Deus misericordiae
ct totius consolationis, qui secundum magnam misericordiam
Tuam me redemisti, Tibi me commendo, cum corpore, aniina,
honore, fama, bonis cogitationibus, verbis, et operibus, et omnibus
meis interioribus et exterioribus sensibus, et rogo Te ex intimo
corde meo, ut me ab omnibus meis visibilibus et invisibilibus
inimicis, uti etiam ab ignium, aquarum, aliisque periculis, augustiis
ac morbis, custodias, preserves, mild etiam mores, vitamque
honestam Christianam dignare tribuas, nee non pro futuro secundum
paternam Tuam voluntatem bona morte me defungi permittas ; ita
adjuvet me Deus »J< Pater, Deus »J< Filius, Deus *fr Spiritus Sanctus,
Sanctissima et nunquam satis laudanda Trinitas ex nunc usque in
seternum. Amen, Amen, Amen.
G. S. W. S. G.
S. S. E. S. S.
W.E. W. E. W.
G. S. W. S. G.
Anno + Trinitas ■+- Corona
C + E + D +
R + A + H + W +
Maria . I + a f +
w 6 s +
1 " Sclopeta, sclupdum, tormentum bellicum manuals; Gall. Escopetti .''
(Ducangc.)
- >Su\ Of course the sense requires" ascensionis".
330
ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL
APPENDIX TO THE MAGICAL ROLL,
Being an attempt to arrange in definite order the Names, Words,
and Epithets found in it.
Othee, Otheos = w ©ee, w @eo?
On = o wv.
Names of the Eternal Father taken from the Greek
Athanatos = ' A0dvaro<;
Hagios=r/ Ay lo$
Names of the Eternal Father taken from the Latin: Creatun.
I suppose intended for " Creator".
Names of Our Lord taken from the Hebrew : Emmanuel, Mes-
sias.
Names of Our Lord taken from the Greek :
Alpha et Omega = 'A\,(f)a /cat Kyrion=Kupo9
*fl fieya
A thanasios = 'Adavdo-ios
Gallon = Ka\\o9
Ghristus, Christon = Xpicrros
Ischijros, Iskiros, Yschiiros =
Jesus = '1770-01)9
Odon = 'OSo9
Pentagrammaton = 'lr)o~ov<;
Sother = S&>Tr;p
Yon, Y et On^o S)v
Egyreon=6 iyeipoov
Helilamasabathanirz: 'H\t, 'H\i',
\a[xd (jafeayQavi.
Names of the Lord taken from the Latin
Agnus, Agricola, Amor, Ange- Numen
Os, Ostium, Ovis
Pax, Pons, Propheta
Ros
Salus, Samaritanus, Sanitaa, Sa-
pientia, Semita, Serpens, Ser-
vus, Simplex, Sol, Splendor,
Sponsus,SNNS, Sublimus Homo,
Substantia
Templum
Unus
Verbum, Vermis, Verus, Veritas,
Via, Vita, Victoria, Victus,Vitis,
Vitulus
lus electus, Aqua, Armatus
Beatitudo, Bonus
Gharitas, Custos
En, Ens
Flos,Flumen, Fons, Fortis, Fun-
damentum
Gaudium, Generalissimum, Ge-
nus, Gloria, Gloriosus
Hinnulus
Ignis, Imago, Immensus, Incre-
atus, Ineffabilis, Inri
Janua, Justus
Lapis, Leo, Lux
Mediator, Mons
Names of the Holy Spirit : Paraclitus=naoa/<\Y?/T09 ; Pneuma-
ton =Uvevfxdriov.
Names of the Holy Trinity : Pantheon=nay0etoi; ; Sacrosancta
Trinitas.
Names of good angels : Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel.
Groups of letters to which I can attach no meaning :
CBM HTU PSAO SSI.
CONTAINING PRAYERS AND MAGICAL SIGNS.
331
Names of the Blessed Virgin
Adriana, Amen, Arnica, Amo-
ena, Amor, Ancilla, Archa,
Aries, Aula, Aurora
Beat a, Benedicta
Deitas, Dominica, Domus
Faniosa, Finis, Flos, Foemina,
Fons, Fortitudo
Generatrix, Gloriosa
Humilitas
Imperatrix
Leo, Liberatrix, Luna
Manna, Maria, Mens Angelo-
rum, Mulier
Navis, Novissimns, Nubes
Omnipotens, Ortus, Os, Ovis
Pacifica, Pax, I'etra, Pia, Porta,
Principium, Pnlchra, Puteus
Redemptrix, Regina, Rosa
Scala, Schola, Sol, Sola, Speciosa,
Spes Virtutum, Sponsus
Tacita, Templum, Terra, Testimo-
nium, Theadecon,1 Tora
Una, Unica, Unitas
Verax, Via, Virga, Virgo
A considerable number of these epithets might be illustrated
from any good collection of Latin hymns. An hour's study in
Mone2 has furnished me with the following, which are arranged in
alphabetical order :
.1 in /m,sponsa, socia. Hymn 5-47
Tu es archa testamenti. 525
Salve aula summi Regis. 508
Ut aurora surgens progreditur,
Velut luna pulchra describitur,
Super cuncta ut sol erigitur,
Virgo pia. -*52G
Thronus Deitatis. 54
Ave Templum Deitatis. 51 U
Finis lethi, vitae via. 531
Flos et gemma puellarum. 510
Flos incomparabilis. 511
Fons letitise, fons misericordisB.
511.
Fons patens, fans copiie. 525
Gaude sancta Dei genitrix vir-
go. 514
Imperatrix clementiae.
Imperatrix es in polo.
Imperatrix infernorum.
Imperatrix Reginarum.
Imperatrix coelestium.
Luna sine nebulis. 510
Salve, 0 secura navis. 508
Salve, nubes rorans mella, 508
Ortus et conclusus hortus. 537
Florens hortus, segris gratus. 531
0 Maria, clausus hortus. 326
Hortus voluptatis. 511
Ave, port-us naufragantis. 510
Fortus indulgentia?. 511
O Maria, clausa porta. 326
Forta cceli, templum Dei. 530
Regina coeli. 333
Salve, nobilis Regina. 508 .
Gaude Rosa speciosa. 516
Rosa sine spina. 322
Sicut Rosa inter spinas. 326
Salve ccelum tangens scala. 508
Tu fideli scala coeli. 538
Sponsa consecrata. 511
Ave Templum castitatis. 51.")
Maria Templum Domini. 574
Heoro/co? inclyta. 341
Sacra Virgo, te theoteta. 326
Virgo pia, vit«3 via. 565
Cocis lumen, claudis via. 530
Virga florens, virgo nata. 521
Virga Jesse de radice. 326
A somewhat longer search would probably have discovered many
1 Gtofo'^os.
2 Lateinische Hymnen des Mittelalters, vol. ii, " Marie ulieder."
433
510
510
510
535
332
ON A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY ROLL, ETC.
more of these epithets. Some, however, such as Aries1 and Leo are
in all probability misplaced. Enough has been given above to
show that the names have not been selected at random.
Words for which no certain sense has yet been suggested :
Abichal, Abra, Abracola, Abra-
to,Abromeson,Achetaii,Adar-
garim, Adether, Adriiga, Ag-
latta, Agnibar, Aimulama-
thon, Alignedebach, Alkame-
lis, Alleromoyn, Almiseron,
Amon, Anaboma, Anagraton,
Anasnabilon, Anatatiel, Ana-
tentoy, Anathon, Anay efaton,
Anchologa, Anepepon, Anna-
nijon, Annan iser, Antfer, Ari-
mon, Arphedice, Assareth,
Ay nabalatii, Ayon, Azalachin
Baccutha
Cedion, Cijoon, Confitemon2
Ebomnoym, Echeriene, Edaii,
Edalii, Eglata, Egrehel,3Eley-
sion,4 Elorayn, Eipheres, Ely-
on, Emal, Enetsempetatem,
Esaii5
Flamateon
Geyge, Guttan
Halbryl, Hebenne
Ifusma, Ioemon, Isiston, Istor-
nus, IodG
Kratyron
Lucidan
Melchaii, Meleathe, Messaton
Nochle
Occinonos, Oijhetan, Onaijeon in
Excelsis, Onela, Orabaton, Orey-
teon, Orichyel,7 Orion,8 Orista-
beron, Ory, Oryam, Othiezel,
Ozazon, Ozon9
Pantagraton,Panthator,10Patagron,
Penthaton, Primelus, Pyasyon
Salabaronym, Salogi, Samnaym,
Sataii, Satiation, Saton, Segeon,
Sennas, Serett, Sinagogon, Sti-
mulamathon, Stimulamaton,
Sucaros, Suzy
Tanachiore, Tefeliton, Thau,Thau-
vawijathet, Thelom, Thet,11 Ty-
maii
Udoii, Unflatem, Usym
Vaga, Vena, Viton
Yann, Yens, Ymas,12 Ymon, Ylo-
mon, Ymotiam, Yon, Yr
Zamathon, Zehiel, Zepta
1 See the Sequence, printed stipra, p. 319.
2 Perhaps this is nothing but " confiteniur" in disguise.
3 Egiehiel is " an angel who rules iu one of the chambers of the
moon", according to Mr. Barrett.
4 Probably a dim recollection of " Kyrie Eleison."
5 The prophet (?).
0 The second cabalistic name of God. (Magus, Cabala, p. 36.)
7 Oriphael is " an Intelligence set over Saturn." (Magus, Cabala,
ii, 56.)
8 In allusion to " the seven stars and Orion."
9 Probably 'O '£wu. 10 Perhaps meant for YluvOearos.
11 The Egyptian Tet. 12 Can this be v/xtls, v/nwu ?
333
FOREIGN REFUGEE SETTLEMENTS IN EAST
KENT.
IiY S. \V. KERSHAW, ESQ , F.S.A'.
(Read at the Dover Congress, 1883.)
Among the many branches of study, local archaeology
asserts a strong claim on our attention, for by its pursuit
we are enabled to trace the names and descent of families,
their settlement and industries in certain districts.
The eastern part of Kent is an example in point, as it
has received on its soil foreign refugees, who have since
exercised much influence on the condition and economies
of our country. From the closely opposite shore of France,
it is only probable that the port of Dover should be one
of the principal places to receive those who, driven by
persecution for conscience' sake, sought a shelter in the
less restrained religion of England.
The reign of Edward VI may be taken in a measure
as representing that change of opinion which gave
greater freedom to religious thought, and which intro-
duced to our notice those pioneers of our history who
aided and encouraged all means of national improvement.
At that time Peter Martyr, Bucer, and other learned
strangers, were at our Universities ; Edward VI had
granted a charter to the foreign Protestants for the
exercise of their religion ; and later on, we read that John
a, Lasco had the general superintendence of the foreign
churches ; and that he procured, through the influence
of Cecil, Lord Burghley, the King's letters patent for a
Protestant to set up a French printing press in 1552.
Archbishop Cranmer also helped the cause, and on
the occasion of the Book of Common Prayer being trans-
lated into French, wrote to obtain a patent from the
King for the sole property of the impression. This rare
book (a copy of which is in Lambeth Library) was
printed by one Thomas Gualtier in 1553, translated into
French by Francoys Philippe, and dedicated to Thomas
Goodrich, Bishop of Ely. One Rudolph Cavallier was
334 FOREIGN REFUGEE SETTLEMENTS
Chief Pastor of the Refugee Churches in Edward VI's
time ; he was afterwards Hebrew Professor at Cambridge,
and had the gift of the last prebend to fall vacant in
Canterbury Cathedral.
In a measure, then, England was prepared to welcome
those who, as we shall see, landed on all points of her
coast. The first to arrive were the French Walloons or
Flemings, who, persecuted by the Emperor Charles V,
came to our shores in the latter end of Henry VIII's
reign ; and to a great extent settled at Canterbury.
From the fame of that glorious minster I shall
presently ask your attention to the small chapel in the
crypt ; that chapel around which are centred the earliest
associations, from its having formed the place of worship
of the refugees for some three hundred years ; and that
now, Sunday after Sunday, while our Cathedral service
is proceeding above, the simple and earnest song of the
Huguenot descendants is continuing its wonted course.
The next to arrive at Canterbury were some more
Netherlandish Protestants, about 1550, and with them
many French, so that this year (1550) really dates
the status of this increasing congregation, who, from
worshiping in some obscure site in the city, acquired the
use of the chapel in the under-croft or crypt of the
cathedral. Again, the year 1572 (the fatal St. Bartholo-
mew) brought over another band of refugees, so that
now Canterbury had acquired a large settlement of
foreigners who continued to reside there for several
generations. We must not forget the industries which
these exiled people brought with them and assiduously
pursued here. Silk weaving grew so famous that it
became a saying that " Ernulf's crypt was the home of
the loom and the shuttle".
In the petition to the municipality presented in 1564,
one Giles Cousin is mentioned as superintendent of all
the weaving, and he is further described as " Magister
operum et conductor totius congregationis in opere".1
Weaving continued at Canterbury till it was super-
seded by that of Spitalfields, about 1790 ; other trades,
however, were plied in the Cathedral city, so that from
about 1550 to 1720 its commercial status was great.
1 Somner's Appendix, p. 53.
IN EAST KENT. 335
Besides weaving, the manufacture of ornamental glass
was carried on and perfected by the refugees in a very art-
istic manner — silk, velvet, and like materials, were also
brought to much excellence, and it is needless to name
the district of Spitalfields as the great centre of this
industry. Evelyn, in his Diary, says, 1652, " I inspected
the manner of chainbletting silks and grograms at Mr. La
Doree's, in Moortields."
The next important settlement was 1605, following
the " Revocation of the Edict of Nantes", and for about
one hundred years from this date Canterbury maintained
a large proportion of refugee French.
The privileges for free worship and access were not
acquired without the usual formal grants and charters,
and I select some of the more interesting, as throwing
light on the foreign colony in this city. Thus, in 1561,
is a petition of the French strangers to the Mayor of
Canterbury, " for grants of liberty and privilege". The
names thereunto signed are :—
Michael Cousin Antonius du Verdier
Jacobus Querin Phillipus de Miez
Petrus du Bosc Robertus Javelin
J. de la Forterye Johannes le Pelu
Noel Lesterne Petrus Desportes
Nicolaus Dubuisson Jacobus Boudet
A printed copy of this petition is preserved in Lambeth
Palace Library, also the Queen's letter of licence (1561),
which directed the Mayor that such as were approved of
by the Archbishop should exercise their trades. In 1574,
six articles of agreement were made by the Mayor and
magistrates of Canterbury with the strangers under
their protection. The numbers appear to have increased
so rapidly, that the question arose as to their main-
tenance, as seems to be indicated by a document, circ.
1579, which mentions why those of the strangers' con-
gregation, in the parish of Holy Cross, be not charged to
the English poor.
In 1641, Hasted states, "That many other Walloons
coming, it being found that by their trade they are
beneficial to the city, a book is provided wherein their
names shall be entered, with their testimonials."
The number of refugees so increased, that in 1665
336 FOREIGN REFUGEE SETTLEMENTS
(Charles II) there were in this city 126 master weavers,
their whole number being about 1,300 ; so that the King
granted them a charter to enable them to become a
company. The first master, wardens, assistants, and
fellowship of weavers were as follows ; and we may
reasonably infer that they were residents of Canterbury,
from the great trade carried on there.
John Six, the first Master.
"Wardens.
John Du Bois )
James Six j
John Bout James Mannake
Gideon Despaigne Paul Des Farnacques
Float Paton Henry Despaigne
Peter Le Houcq Philip Leper
John Lespine
The first Assistants.
The Weavers' Hall is at the " Blackfriars" in Canter-
bury.
It appeared there was some apprehension lest the
weaving trade should be diverted from Canterbury, and
the Lambeth MS. 942 gives the words of a petition,
signed by leading refugees, the Master, Wardens, and
Assistants of the Company, presented to Archbishop
Tenison, praying him to promote the Bill to restrict the
importation of East India silks.
" May itt please your Grace, there being a Bill in the Honour-
able house of Comons, which hath been read twice & ordered to
be read a third time, Entituled an Act for Piestraining the wearing
the East India & Persia wrought Silks & Bengali's, &c, in England,
and there being great hopes itt will pass that Hon'ble House, This
is humbly to desire that Your Grace would be pleased to forward
& promote the Bill when it's before the most Hon'ble house of
Lords. Wee are emboldened to give your Grace this trouble, know-
ing that there is nothing more agreeable to your Grace's Inclina-
tion & endeavours then to promote the good of the poor & the
Interest and wellfare of England in generall. Wee do humbly con-
ceive that this Bill will conduce very much to the advantage of
both. There is by a modest Computation severall hundred Thou-
sand persons whose livelyhoods depend upon the makeing of Silks
& Silke and Worsted and all worsted Stuffs in this kingdome.
And in this place only there is severall Thousands English and
French that are employed, and whose livelyhood wholly depends
upon makeing these manufactures. The Improvements that have
bene made in these Manufactures for these few years past are very
IN EAST KENT. 337
great. And wee do believe this Nation may truly be said to equal-
ise if not exceed any nation at present for Workemanshipp & [nge-
nuity and increase in people, if one encouragement be but given
them. And the greatesl discouragement they can Receave is by
being undersold by manufactured goods [mported into this king-
dome, which noe place can do so cheape but from the East Indies
people workeing there at so low Rates that they can undersell all
the Europeans. Wee have desired our factors whoine wee have
employed to sollicite this Affaire for us, to waite upon your Grace
and to give you full satisfaction & Information in all Questions
yon shall please to aske them about this matter. And wee doe
submitt all to your Graces great wrisdome and jugement, and are
your Graces
" Most humble & obedient Serv'ts,
" John Mercier, Master of ye Corporacon of Weavers.
" Peter Phene ) „T ,
Gideon Despaigne / Wardens-
John Six ^
Henry Despaigne
Joshua Danbrine > Assistants.
Step, du Thort
James Six J
" Cant, the 30th of March 1696."1
About 1799 the weaving trade had much declined, the
foreigners had become absorbed into the English popula-
tion who followed the same occupation ; the parishes of
St. Alphage and Northgate were still inhabited by the
refugees. At this time Hasted writes, " there are not
more than ten master weavers, the most part of the
manufactory being removed to Spitalfields", and he gives
the name of the Company as follows, — "John Callaway,
Master ; Thomas de Lasaux, Samuel Lepine, Wardens ;
Peter de Lasaux, James de Lasaux, Peter Gambier, John
Halbet, Thomas Hidout, Assista?its." It may here be men-
tioned that the manufacture of "Canterbury muslin" was
perfected by Mr. Callaway, who improved on the resources
of Arkwright.
We may reasonably infer that aid would be required
on this withdrawal of trade. Assistance was also needed
for the ministers and their congregations. The subscrip-
tions formed in London for relief of the Protestant refu-
gees, both Walloon and French, at different times, have
1 Lambeth MS. 042 (lift).
1884 22
338 FOREIGN REFUGEE SETTLEMENTS
formed several items in the manuscript correspondence,
specially of Archbishops Tillotson, Tenison, Wake, and
Seeker, with the committee appointed in London to give
such relief. The bulk of such correspondence is preserved
in the Lambeth MSS., and we may conclude that some of
the money was disbursed to Canterbury. Thus, in MS.
941, "List for the Distribution of H.M. Bounty for Relief
of Poor Distressed French Ministers, 1706", we find the
following names in East Kent : "Monsieur Raoul, with a
church atFaversham worth little; M. Campredon, Dover."
It appears at several times the funds of the different
ministers were very insufficient, and we constantly find
letters of appeal; and the Lambeth MS. No. 1029, exactly
defines the position of the ministers at Rye and Dover :
" To Archbp. Tenison.
"Brookland, Sep. 2, 1697.
" Mr. Benech, minister of ye Fr. Church of Eye, and Mr. Cam-
predon, Minister of ye Fr. Ch. of Dover, being obliged to go up to
apply themselves to your Grace for a redress of ye wrong done to
them by their Brethren upon ye account of their not performing
ye promise they have made to my Ld. Galloway to pay them £6
p. ann. in lieu of ye £10 their Churches are to have for ye support-
ing of their ministery, according to a former settlement, I make
bold to embrace this opportunity to asseure your Grace of my duti-
fulness and Gratitude for all your favours, and humbly to begg
yr Grace would be pleased to continue me the honour of your pro-
tection. I hope you will give me leave at the same time to repre-
sent to your Grace that the Case of these poor distressed ministers
is deplorable, and ye wrong done to them evident, as yr Grace will
best know by them. Their Churches being composed of very poor
families, are very far from making up this disappointment. So
that should their Brethren succeed in the design they have to de-
prive them of their right, it is to be feared they will be discouraged
to continue in their present station, in case there is no considera-
tion made between Ministers that do take as great a care of their
flocks as they do, and ministers that do not serve : their brethren
are unwilling to do them right, they have no other comfort left to
them in this affair but in ye hope they have Your Grace will hear
them, and interpose in this matter that right may take place. It is
needless for me to put in my humble suit in their behalf, knowing
as well as I do how both just and compassionate Your Grace is
Inwards the oppressed. I dare not add any more but the great
want I am in of your graces benediction.
" I am with all dutifulness,
"Most Beverend father,
" Your Graces most humble and obedient servant,
"Jo: Deffray."
iX EAST KENT. 339
FRENCH SERYICEIN THE CKYPT ANI> ELSEWHERE IX
CANTERBURY.
We have seen that at the first arrival of refugees in
this city they worshipped in some place or house ; that
their numbers so much increased, both Walloons and
French having settled here, that Queen Elizabeth granted
them the use of the undercroft in the Cathedral. This
was retained for some time, till dissensions in religion
divided the communities, the Flemish-French refugees
retaining the use of the crypt, while what was called
"The French Uniform Church" assembled in " The Malt-
house" near, or in the once existing Archbishop's Palace,
now occupied by the site of buildings at the western
end of the Cathedral Yard. In 1720 we read that "Anne
Herault of Canterbury gave £10 for the adorning and
repairing of the French chapel or meeting-house in the
Archbishop's Palace." On the decline of the silk and
other trades in Canterbury, about 1790, the numbers of
both congregations much diminished, and henceforth the
crypt again became the place of worship of the united
churches. There was also a project, at one time, for set-
tling the Protestants in the parish church of St. Mildred,
and transferring the Anglican service to St. Margaret's.
The account of the earliest ministers, from 1564 down-
wards, forms a valuable historical record, as several
families in Eastern Kent claim some connection with this
source. Among the most eminent I may name M. Le
Cene, a refugee from Caen. He translated the Bible into
French, and his collection of theological MSS. was rare
and extensive.
The present pastor, the Eev. J. A. Martin, B.D., has
shown great desire for the maintenance of the service
which is performed every Sunday in the crypt of the
Cathedral. This crypt was built by Prior Ernulph, and
the entire width of the western portion was devoted to
the Walloon and French Protestants from the time of
Queen Elizabeth to the beginning of this century, when
it was partly divided oft1. The rough plan of the crvpt is
shown in Batteley's Antiquities of Canterbury. A critical
description of its architecture and historical associations
will be found in vol. xiii, Archoeologia Cantiana, by the
22 a
340 FOREIGN REFUGEE SETTLEMENTS
Rev. Canon Scott-Robertson. It will be seen from the
following extract from Somner's Canterbury, that in the
year 1640 the congregation in the crypt was so numerous
that we read of its increase as follows :
" The West part whereof being spatious and lightsome, for many
yeares hath beene the ' Strangers Church.' A congregation for the
most part of distressed exiles, grown e so great and yet daily mul-
tiplying, that the place in short time is likely to prove a hive too
little to containe such a swarme. So great an alteration is there
since the time the first of the tribe came hither, the number of
them then consisting of but eighteene families or thereabouts,
which with the termes or Articles granted them at their humble
suite by the then Maior and Commonalty of the City upon their
first admittance."
I now briefly enumerate some of the varying phases
through which this famous refugee community has passed
in regard to its religious opinions, which, as we. have
seen, caused a temporary alteration in their places of
worship. Some of the differences arose from neglect of
the French portion properly contributing their share of
expense, the Walloons having expended much, and the
French Committee in London failing to support their
Canterbury brethren. In this juncture representation
was made to Archbishop Tenison in 1695, and the Lam-
beth MS. 942 gives the exact position of affairs.
A greater element of disunion was the rise of Socinian-
ism, and in 1697 letters are found among the Lambeth
MS. 1029, from M. Trouillart and M. J. Rondeau on the
subject. M. Rondeau is called " Ministre d'une petite
paroisse dans ce Diocdse." He was brother of one Claude
Rondeau. This letter was sent to the "Archdiacre de
Canterbury". In 1709, as we have heard, the united place
of worship in the crypt was abandoned by the French
section of the refugees, who assembled in the : ' Malt-
House" for about thirty years. The divisions between
the Walloons and French congregations are also fully set
forth in the State Papers (1661-2) preserved in the Public
Record Office. The names of the dissentient ministers
are also given. It may be stated generally that many
petitions in favour both of the religious and civic cause
of the Protestants wrere entertained by Oliver Cromwell
and Charles II.
IN EAST KENT. 3 1 I
It will now bo seen how great an influence these refugee
settlements exerted on the local history of this part of
Kent, both by the introduction of industries and by the
establishment of families who had been connected with
the Cathedral and city, whose descendants survive in
name to this day. Many of these are interred in the
Cathedral Cloisters and the city churches, especially
Holy Cross, Westgate ; and here may be remarked that
the fast obliterating inscriptions, which are so valuable as
recording family descent, should be copied and preserved.
Those who wish to consult in detail the genealogical rich-
ness of Canterbury should examine the Register-Book of
Christenings, Marriages, and Burials with in the Precincts
of Christ Church, Canterbury ', edited for the Harleian
Society by R. Hovenden (1878), where several entries of
refugee families can be traced.
Among names immediately connected with the Cathe-
dral body as canons and prebends, all more or less distin-
guished for piety and learning, are the following :
Pierre du Moulin; fled into England for religion's sake;
collated by Archbishop Abbot in 1615 ; author of several
learned treatises ; died at Sedan, 1658.
Peter du Moulin, succeeded his father in 1660, was a
Doctor of Leyden, chaplain to Charles II, and died in
1684, rector of Adisham in Kent, and buried in the
Cathedral.
Adrian Saravia, a native of Flanders, preacher to the
French church at Leyden. 1582; admitted Canon of
Canterbury cir. 1597; Archbishop Whitgift and Cecil
Lord Burleigh were his friends and benefactors ; rector of
Great Chart in 1601 ; first married Catherine D'Allez, a
French refugee.
Benjamin Carrier, Prebend, installed 1609, chaplain
to Archbishop Whitgift.
Isaac Casaubon, invited by James I from France, son of
a French refugee from Bordeaux, who settled at Geneva.
At the Massacre of St. Bartholomew his family fled into
concealment; and Smiles, the historian, relates that while
hiding in a cavern, Isaac received from his father his first
lesson in Greek. He died in 1614, and was the author of
several learned works.
Meric ('<is<iii(>(>n, son of the above, Prebend of Canter
342 FOREIGN REFUGEE SETTLEMENTS
bury in 1628, was vicar of .Minster and Monkton, in the
Isle of Thanet, in 1634, the latter of which he resigned
for the rectory of Ickham in this county. He died in
1*671, and was buried in the Cathedral. He gave some
MSS. to the Cathedral Library, among which were the
Annals of his Life, also a collection of Greek and Roman
coins.
Louis Herault, installed Prebend, Aug. 25, 1671, died
1682, buried in the Cathedral.
J. Maximilian de L Angle,1 installed 27 July 1678 ;
curate of Walmer (resigned) ; vicar of Shepherd's Well,
1683; rector of St. George's, Canterbury, 1683; resigned,
1692; and lastly, rector of Chartham, where he died and
was buried, 1724.
David Durel, native of Jersey, Prebend of Canterbury
in 1767; afterwards vicar of Ticehurst in Sussex, where
he died, 1775.
John Castillion, Canon of Christ Church, was Dean of
Rochester, 1672; rector of Mersham, near Ashford, and
vicar of Minster in Thanet, 1662. He died in 1688, and
was buried in Canterbury Cathedral.
Theodore Delasaye, vicar of St. Mildred's, Canterbury,
in 1745, and died July 1772.
Other noted refugee names connected with Canterbury
and the eastern part of Kent are as follow :
Charpentier, of Ruffec in Angoumois, a martyr to the
brutality of Louis XIV. His son, who took refuge in
England, was pastor of the Malt-House Church, Canter-
bury in 1710, and was buried in the cloisters of the
Cathedral.
D'Ombrain, a family of good descent, who, it is stated,
fled from France in an open boat in the sixteenth cen-
tury, and was accompanied by six other families. A
memorial brass to this family is in the south aisle of the
Cathedral ; and a descendant, the Rev. H. H. D'Ombrain,
is vicar of Westwell, near Ashford.
Du Bois, a Protestant, from Brittany, settled at Canter-
bury and other towns.
Durand, a noble family of Dauphiny. One Francois
I hirand, from Alencon, was forty-one years minister of
1 A pedigree of this family, compiled by H. Wagner, Esq., F.S.A.,
Iims just appeared in the Archoeologia Cantiana, vol. xv.
I\ EAST KENT. 343
the French church here, circ. 17G7. Francis William
Durand,who died in 1 789, aged seventy-four, has a memo-
rial slab near the west door of Holy Cross, Westgate, in
this city.
Ga/mbier, a refugee family settled at Canterbury. The
name frequently occurs in the registers of the French
church there.
Georges, Paul. Two persons of this name were minis-
ters of the French church here.
Herault, a refugee pastor from Normandy, who obtained
a living in the English Church, fan/). ( lharles I. He was
forced to fly again into France at the civil war, but re-
turned at the Restoration, and was made a Canon of
Canterbury.
Lefroy, Antony, a native of Canterbury, settled there
about 1579. His descendants followed the silk-dyeing
till the trade was removed to Spitalfields.
Lestang, Louis, settled at Canterbury with his family.
Le Sueur. The Rev. W. Le Sueur was minister of the
French Episcopal Chapel in this city, and died in 1746.
A monument to him, erected by his niece, is in St.
Alphage Church.
Six, James, F.R.S. There is a cenotaph to him in Holy
Cross, Westgate.
Among foreigners who have held civic office, the follow-
ing have been Mayors of Canterbury •} Thomas Paramore,
1607; Paul Petit, 1646 ; Richard Picard, 1720 ; Thomas
Delasaux, 1791.
Also among the Sheriffs of Kent were : Heme, 1587;
Robert Jaques of Elmstone, 1669; W.J. Perrin of West
Farleigb.,1776; W. Harrenc, 1777; M. Cartier,1789; John
Fineux of Hawhouse.
In a brief survey like the present it is impossible to
notice more than some leading names who have been con-
nected with this district, and among others are the fol-
lowing. Edward de Bouverie : his family settled here
after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, also at Sand-
wich. The Earl of Radnor is descended from this lineage,
and is the President of the French Protestant Hospice,
Victoria Park, London. Thomas Minet settled in Canter-
1 Here I may refer to the city archives, which contain much inform-
ation as to the trades and habitations of the refugee settlers in Cant-
erbury.
344 FOREIGN REFUGEE SETTLEMENTS
bury, from a family in Picardy. The Domestic Papers
(James I) give the list of names of the artizans, denizens,
and English, born of the Walloon congregation of Canter-
bury, who at that time numbered more than 200 persons.
In order to give the reader some idea of the prevalence
of foreign descent in this district, I have extracted from
Lewis' Ecclesiastical Collections (Lambeth MS. 1024) the
names of those rectors or vicars who evidently can trace
refugee origin. Others occur ; but the following will be
enough to prove this point, and for further information
recourse must be had to the MS. itself. The names are
as under.
Aufrere, Beaksbourne, 1728 ; Ayggeville, D.D., All
Saints, Lydd, 1642; Breton or Le Breton, Thos., Bough-
ton, 1731, also Charing, 1742; Barbette, Edward, Chislet,
1642; Baurel or Barrel, Maidstone, 1602, sequestered,
1643; Campredon, David, Coldred, 1731; Corbet, Edward,
Chartham, 1643 ; Cressener, A., Eastry, 1746 ; Deanson,
Thomas, Sandwich (St. Peter's), 1662; Defray, John, New
Romney, 1720 ; Old Bomney, 1713 ; D'Evereux, Simon,
Brookland, 1731; Fremoult, S.,Wootton, 1739; Lamprey,
Thomas, Canterbury (St. Mildred's), 1720; La vaure, James,
Betshanger, 1741 ; Lidgould, John, Goudherst, 1728 ;
Minett, John, Eythorne, 1734, also Hardres, 1743 ; Mon-
ins, Richard, Ewell, 1725 ; Petty, Michael, Chartham,
1692; Vallavine, Peter, Monkton (Thanet), 1729.
Information may also be gleaned from the benefactions,
in land or kind, for the maintenance of the religious ser-
vices connected with the refugees. Thus we find land
given at Burmarsh, in 1675, by Peter Delasaux, J. Hul-
bert, and . Louis Decaufour ; also bequests from Abraham
Didier, the particulars of which are as follow :
"Abraham Didier of Canterbury, merchant, by his will in 1688
gave to the elders and deacons of the Walloon congregation in
Canterbury, of which he was a member, one annuity or rent-charge
of 20s., to be issuing and taken out of a piece of meadow land con-
taining two or three acres, in Ickham, purchased of one Dixon,
widow, and others to hold to them and their successors for
ever, to the use of the poor of the said congregation for ever, pay-
able yearly, and to be laid out in fuel or burning wood by his son
Abraham Didier, his heirs or assigns, about Christmas Day yearly,
and to be distributed among such deserving poor and needy people
of the said congregation as they should think tit, with power of
IN EAST KENT. 345
distress, etc., on non payment; and he gave the said meadow to
his said son Abraham and his heirs, subject to the said annuity."
The Weald of Kent. Although Canterbury was the
centre point of immigration and foreign settlement, it
would be impossible to pass over this portion of the
county, which, from the industrial occupations it afforded,
gave employment to many, and among them several of
refugee descent. The natural resources of the Weald
were plentiful ; timber abounded ; the fuller's earth was
found of great value in the dressing of cloth ; the streams
of the Medway and Rother aided in the transport of
material, and floated the products of many hands to
distant lands.
At Hawkhurst, iron-smelting was once carried on, and
the names of Furnace Field and Furnace Mill, in that
district, attest to these industries. Many a hand-iron
and chimney-back can be traced to Wealden industry
and skill. So prosperous was the iron trade in Eliza-
beth's reign that the Spaniards armed their ships and
fought with guns of our own manufacture ! The cloth
trade also flourished, specially at Cranbrook, where, to
this day, the mills once busy with the sound of the
loom are now silent, but quaintly striking with their
picturesque half-timbered houses.
We read that this place collected the sum of £29 10s. 4cZ.
(in 1689, 1690) in aid of the Protestant exiles, and that
Sir Thomas Roberts, a family of note, gave much money
and showed great sympathy in the cause. The Kentish
rising in the Weald in 1642 brings before us some names
associated with my subject. Mr. L'Estrange, of a Nor-
folk family, headed the rebellion at Aylesford, near
Maidstone, and some of the insurgents took refuge in
the house of Sir Peter Ricaut. The greater number,
however, of foreign refugees found their way to Rye
and on the Sussex border ; and in the Sussex ArchoB-
ological Collections, vol. xiii, is an exhaustive paper by
Mr. Dun ant Cooper, entitled "Protestant Refugees in
Sussex."
Sandwich. This well-known ancient Cinque Port re-
ceived many refugees, chiefly Walloons, in the reign of
Elizabeth. It is difficult to identify any special building
or church whirl) was set apart for (lie use of the refug
346 FOREIGN REFUGEE SETTLEMENTS
here, and it is probable that they used one of the parish
churches. That there was French service in this town,
appears pretty evident from the discovery noticed by
Burn in his History of Foreign Refugees (1846) of an
old book of receipts and disbursements belonging to
" l'Eglise de Sandenuyt Francoise", beginning in 1568
and ending 1570. Among a long list of contributors is
that of Des Borweryes, evidently some of the family
who settled here and at Canterbury.
The Dutch congregation at Sandwich is an acknow-
ledged fact, and Queen Elizabeth granted them liberty
to exercise their manufactures ; they used the church of
St. Clement's in that town.
On Archbishop Parker's visit here in 1563, he took
notice of the "French and Dutch", or both, and further
says " profitable and gentle strangers ought to be wel-
come and not to be grudged at". Strype's Life of Parker.
The Domestic Papers, James I, 1622, give a return of
some 150 names of those in the town and port of Sand-
wich ; their trades and professions were making of
" bayes, lynsie woolsies, gardiners, taylors, whitesmiths",
etc. Family names, altered from foreign nomenclature,
exist here, and authenticate the residence of Walloons
and French ; thus we have Bargrave, which was probably
Burgrave, Covvper, De Cowper, Dale, Van Dale, Long,
De Long, Sayer, Soyer, and many others.
The name of Captain John Verrier, once mayor, who
died in 1686, and the Verrier family, evidently point to
the foreign settlement, as do the Bondeaus, merchants
in the eighteenth century, also at Canterbury.
It may be presumed that the foreigners used one of
the many English churches in this town. In 1713 we
read of one Gerard de Gols, who was rector of St. Peter's,
Sandwich, also minister of the Dutch congregation,
author of several works; he died February 22nd, 1713.
The foreign residents here were allowed the use of St.
Clement's Church, on payment of 405. per annum, and
afterwards on paying a third of all repairs. During
Archbishop Laud's primacy, 1634, occurred the appeal of
the ministers of the Dutch churches at Sandwich and
Maidstone against the demands of the Archbishop to
their conforming to the English Liturgy and Church
government.
TN EAST KENT. 347
The Scotch wars interrupted the matter, but at the
time the subject was warmly taken up, and John Bulteel,
minister of the Walloon church at Canterbury, published
in 1G45 a pamphlet, The Troubles of the Three Foreign
( 7/ a relics in Kent.
Hyihe. Of this, another Cinque Port, some references
occur regarding the foreign settlements. The Domestic
Papers (Record Office), James I, give a list of Walloons
here ; they were few in number, and would probably
resort to Dover for their services, as will be noticed here-
after. Connected with Hythe are names of noted foreign
descent ; I may select as a typical example that of Jacob
Desbouverie, who represented this place in 1695, and his
descendant W. de Bouverie in 1714. The family also are
to be found at Sandwich. That of Huguessen, a noble
family, now represented by Lord Brabourne, also claims
notice. In Saltwood Church, near Hythe, is a monument
to one Tournay, Mayor of Hythe, who died 1712.
Philip Boteler was member of Parliament for Hythe
in 1G90, also in 1695, and John Boteler in 1700, 1701,
1702, 1708, 1713.
Faversham. Towards the middle of the county, at
Maidstone and Faversham, etc., foreign names have
associated themselves with English ; and at Faversham
that of Giraud holds an honourable part in refugee
annals, as having settled there ; some of the family have
held the mastership of the grammar school. There was
a French church here, but few particulars thereof. By
the register of the Hungerford Market chapel (one of the
French churches in London), it appears Monsieur Geby
was minister in 1696, and the Lambeth MS. No. 941
records that M. Paoul was minister in 1706.
The paper manufacture, long identified with Kent,
at Maidstone, and along the river Darent, received a
fresh impetus from the refugee arrivals after 1685, and
thus is their connection with this county and its occupa-
tions confirmed and established.
Dover. A varied and important interest attaches to
the history of our subject as regards this ancient town,
for the constant migration to and fro must have been
considerable ; most, however, of the refugees passed on to
Canterbury, Maidstone, Norwich, or London, for there
348 FOREIGN REFUGEE SETTLEMENTS
seems no mention of any special trade encouraged in this
maritime place. Early in the seventeenth century, says
Smiles, a census was taken of the foreigners residing at
Dover, when it was found there were seventy-eight
persons, " which of late came out of France, by reason of
the troubles there." The State Papers give most in-
teresting extracts as t© the frequent arrivals of refugee
Protestants, whereof I notice the following.
State Papers, 1619, 23. — Domestic, James I.
June 4, Dover. John Beading to Lord Zouch. — " On account of
troubles in France, French Protestants daily land at Dover ; and
some ministers having arrived, they desire the use of the church
on certain days for divine worship. Requests Lord Zouch to apply
to the Archbishop of Canterbury to grant their request. The flight
of Protestants is likely to be greater, they being forbidden to emi-
grate on pain of death."
1621, Oct. 29, Dover. John Reading to Lord Zouch. — " The people
of Dover being already much charged with relieving the French
Protestants who have come over, are unable to contribute largely
to the collection, unless from it they may receive some relief for
the French in the town. Encloses Return by the French refugees
at Dover, on a request made by Mr. Reading, minister of St. Mary's,
by order of the Archbishop of Canterbury, of their numbers, viz.,
165 communicants, 105 non-communicants ; of whom 85 are poor,
and receive alms ; also of 187 poor French passing through the
town, who have received 258 shillings in alms. Oct. 26, 1621."
July 9, Dover, 1621. Sir H. Maimparing to Lord Zouch. — " There
are 100 French Protestants in Dover who support themselves, and
have service three times a week in St. Mary's Church."
In 1622 occurs an entry in the State Papers, James I :
" To examine John Afdu, a French friar, who professes
to wish to conform, and attends the French church at
Dover." It appears the congregation was formed in
1646, and one Philippe Le Keux is stated to be minister;
he was afterwards at Canterbury. In 1634 one Etienne
Payen was pastor, and in 1719 "Jean Campredon" filled
that office. It is believed that service was granted them
in St. Mary's Church in this town. The registers of the
refugees are in good condition, and are in the keeping of
the Vicar of St. Mary's, Canon Puckle.
One T. Tournay was rector of Hougham in 1762, and
of St. James's, Dover, in 1755, a name which certainly
indicates foreign descent. We find David Campredon,
IN EAST KENT. 349
who died in 1731, rector of Charlton, near Dover, in
1 700 ; he was related to Jean Campredon, minister of
the French church, in that town.
Hasted says, in 1572 there was a Dutch church in
Dover, but does not identify the locality ; in all proba-
bility it merged into the congregation of Friends or
Quakers, who were once numerous there.
Names of foreign origin greatly prevail in the neigh-
bouring parishes, showing there must have been settle-
ment, or, in many cases, intermarriage with the refugee
families. Thus, at East Langdon, in 1772, we find one
John Queteville, rector, at Little Mongham ; Clement Le
Conteur, who died 1714, at Whitfield ; Thomas Delanoy,
vicar, in 1784; and William Tournay, vicar, in 1788-
1792.
The transition of names of foreign origin to English
nomenclature is much to be observed in this eastern part
of Kent, and affords study for the etymologist and anti-
quary. One family of note is that of the Papillons,
from Avranches in Normandy ; different members have
represented Dover in Parliament. Sir Edward Boys,
Lieutenant of the Castle in the time of Cromwell, was
also a member for this borough.
In the bequeathal of property we often find a clue to
family lineage ; and in this particular may be mentioned,
as of Dover, that one M. Fector was possessed of much
landed property, dispersed in different parishes in this
part of the county, and was a very considerable banker and
merchant of Dover. His mother was the daughter of
M. Minet, who, with his five brothers and three sisters,
came over from France on the Revocation of the Edict of
Nantes in 1685, having sacrificed their situation and pro-
perty in that country for their attachment to their reli-
gion. Mr. Fector married, in 1750, Mary, eldest daughter
of John Minet, M.A., Rector of Eythorpe.
In the change of name we often recognise a foreign
source : thus Mommerie has become Mummery, a family
locally known in Dover; and there are other examples of
I his transition.
Though several of these refugee descendants are no
more, or have become associated with our own country-
men, we are glad to have preserved in England documents
350 REFUGEE SETTLEMENTS.
and papers that throw much light on their history. At
Somerset House, in the Registrar's Office, are to be found
the Registers of the dissolved French churches both in
London and the provinces. In the British Museum are
other memorials. The Libraries of the Guildhall and Sion
College afford information as to several of their ministers,
and whence they came. The Archiepiscopal collection at
Lambeth Palace is replete with historical letters follow-
ing the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes ; while at the
fountain-head, as it were, of refugee history, the French
Hospice in Victoria Park has an increasing and valuable
library of Huguenot books, pamphlets, and prints. At
Canterbury, Dover, Southampton, and other parts, where
the foreigners landed and settled, are to be found these
annals of a people whom we have welcomed to our shores,
who introduced many industrial arts, who claim often-
times noble descent, who were men of science and learn-
ing, and above all held firmly that Protestant faith for
which they long suffered, and for which they have become
so famous in history.
Mr. W. Bragge.
We regret to record the death, on Friday the 6th of June, of our
life-member, Mr. William Bragge, F.S.A., of Sheffield, and later of
Birmingham. His collection of select MSS., gathered together during
his numerous toavels, and dispersed not long ago ; his collection of the
tobacco-pipes of all nations, many of which have passed into the pos-
session of the British Museum authorities ; and his almost complete
collection of the editions of Cervantes' works, and commentaries upon
them, presented to the Birmingham Reference Library, all three of
which are well known to antiquaries, bear witness to Mr. Bragge's
archaeological and literary tastes, which he found time to cultivate
while actively engaged in numerous engineering operations of consider-
able magnitude. These collections were visited by the British Archae-
ological Association at the Sheffield Congress in 1873, and greatly
appreciated.
imI HOI S] . CHEAT i'AUMOUTH.
351
Antiquarian Entrlligence.
The Tolhov&e at Great Yarmouth, of which we are enabled, by the
kindness of Mr. J. Buckle, to give an illustration, was visited by the
Association during its recent Congress in that town ; and much inte-
rest arose for the preservation of the building, parts of which are as
old as the thirteenth century, when it became known that a proposi-
tion for its destruction was likely to be carried out. This resulted in
the rescinding of the order for demolition, and the ancient building is
now vested in the Mayor and other public personages of the town,
who are endeavouring to raise funds for its preservation and repara-
tion, with a view to utilising the structure (probably as a Museum)
for the benefit of the inhabitants.
With this end in view, Mr. Fred. Danby Palmer has just issued a
concise and well written historical and architectural notice of the edi-
fice (published by J. Buckle, King Street, Great Yarmouth ; large
paper, 2s. 6c?., or 8vo., 6cl.), in which the reader will find a considerable
amount of instructive and curious antiquarian information respecting
the Tolhouse and its fortunes as a Reception Hall for the Barons of
the Cinque Ports, a Court House, an Assembly Room for the Corpo-
ration, and a Gaol. One of its peculiarities is that the main entrance
is by an open, external staircase leading to the first floor ; another is
the two-light, cinquefoiled window or arcade, never glazed, and pro-
bably designed for the purpose of addressing an assembly gathered
below. Both these are shown in the accompanying Plate. We trust
that sufficient subscriptions for the proposed repairs will be obtained,
and are glad to draw the attention of our readers to this good work.
The Marriage, Baptismal, and Burial Registers (1571-1874), and
Monumental Inscriptions, of the Dutch Reformed Church, Austin Friars,
London; with a Short Account of the Strangers and their Churches.
Edited by William John Charles Moens. Lymington, 1884. — Much
attention has been given of late years to the Registers of the Dutch
Church, Austin Friars, London, which was founded by letters patent
of King Edward VI, dated 1550. These Registers, which are complete
from 1571, contain very many entries concerning the numerous families
in this country descended from the religious refugees from the Nether-
lands, of the sixteenth and seventeenth centurit }, which may be sought
for in vain elsewhere.
The time of the troubles in the Low Countries is a dark period, most
difficult to break through in constructing a genealogy. Scores of thou-
352 ANTIQUARIAN INTELLIGENCE.
sands then fled from Holland and Belgium. Very many of these
refugees found shelter in England, and nearly all of those settling in
and around London became members of the Dutch Church. Members
of these families were baptised and' married at the Austin Friars
Church. Many returned to Protestant Holland when the times became
quieter; but many in the second and third generations married into
P]nglish families. These Registers, containing over 12,000 entries,
become, therefore, of the greatest importance to Dutch and Belgian
genealogists as well as those in this country and America.
Ample facilities having been afforded by the courtesy of the Rev.
A. D. Adama van Scheltema, the present minister of the church, the
entries of baptisms, marriages, and burials have, as a labour of love,
been copied and arranged in an alphabetical form, which is very con-
venient for reference.
The work would have been incomplete without the numerous monu-
mental inscriptions found in the church of those buried there since
1675. These had already been copied, and rubbings of the armories
taken by J. J. Howard, Esq., LL.D., F.S.A., and Robert Hovenden,
Esq., who in the most liberal and kind manner possible handed over
their laborious work to be included with the above. The armories on
some sixty-three to sixty-five stones are given. These have been
reduced and engraved on wood specially for this publication.
His Majesty William HI, King of the Netherlands, has been graci-
ously pleased to accept the dedication of the volume.
A short history of the Dutch churches in this country, with that of
the Strangei's, is given in the Preface. The manuscript history of the
Rev. Simeon Ruytinck, who was minister of the chui-ch from 1601 to
his death in 1621, has been drawn on for this purpose, together with
the archives of the church, the domestic series of State Papers in the
Public Record Office, and other sources.
The work will be issued at an early date, bouud in cloth, at 15s. a
copy to subscribers, to cover the expense of printing, etc.
Archceology in the Orkneys. — A discovery of importance has been
made lately near the Loch of Stennes, Orkney, in the district contain-
ing the circle of standing stones. A large mound has been opened by
Mr. Clouston of Sandwick Manse, and found to contain a chamber
about 7 feet long, 5 feet broad, and 3 feet in height, containing in each
corner of the room a skeleton. The chamber was reached by a passage
12 ft. long, 3 ft. broad, and 3 ft. high. Some very large stones are in
the building. The mound is not yet completely explored.
THE JOURNAL
BrtttsI) SUdjaeolocjical association.
DECEMBER 1884.
ON ANCIENT ETRURIA AND A TOMB AT
PALESTRINA.
BY THOMAS MORGAN, ESQ., V.P., P.S.A., HON. TREASURER.
(Read 2nd April 1879.)
The traveller in quest of the sculptured tomb lately dis-
covered on or near the site of the ancient Prseneste may
proceed from Rome along the track of the Via Prsenestina,
and at the ninth milestone from the city cross a rivulet
which flows into the Anio, over a bridge built by the
ancient Romans. He may indulge in many a speculative
theory upon early Roman history as he passes up the
beautiful country once occupied by the iEqui and Hernici,
revolving in his mind the many facts which have been
discovered and brought to bear upon it since the publica-
tion of Niebuhr's History in 1811-12, and Dr. Arnold's in
1838 and 1840, and even since TJie Inquiry into the Cre-
dit >il it y of Early Roman History by the Right Hon. Sir
George Cornewall Lewis in 1855, and the learned Profes-
sors of the last twenty-five years, whose name is legion,
having warmly taken up the subject.
I will not trouble you with theories ; but what I shall
say of the history of the early races shall be confined to
the opinion of Dionysius of Halicarnassus, who went to
Rome in B.C. 29, and remained there twenty-two years,
for the purpose of making researches into the origin of
the Roman nation ; and Niebuhr truly says of him that
" the longer and more carefully his work is examined, the
more must true criticism acknowledge that it is deserv-
ing of all respect, and the more will it be found a store-
1S84 L'3
354 ON ANCIENT ETRURIA
house of most solid information."1 He had the benefit of
the antiquarian writings of Q. Fabius Pictor, who served
in the Gallic wars in B.C. 225; and of L. Cincius Alimen-
tus, who was probably born about B.C. 250; and of Cato,
who published his Origines about B.C. 170, besides being
in personal communication with the first literary men of
the Augustan age at Rome.
After crossing the Pons-ad-Nonum, still called Ponte-
nono, the heights of Alba will be seen in the distance, on
the right from whence Juno, in the sEneid,2 is made to
look down upon the plain where the war was waging
between Turnus on the one side, and Latinus, with the
allied hosts of Trojans, on the other.
At the twelfth milestone from the city is Gabii, half
way to Praaneste, a Latin town planted by a colony from
Alba. Deserted in the time of Augustus, Gabii had been
a place of much importance when Romulus and Remus
were sent there to learn Greek. Far away on the left is
the high ground of Tibur (Tivoli) and iEsolse ; and eleven
miles beyond Gabii rises up on a spur of the Apennines,
at an altitude of 1,200 feet above the plain, the citadel
of Praeneste. The steep surmounted by its mural crown,
and not unlike Mycense, was well named Stephania
in the earliest times. At the foot of the hill the new
town grew up, at a later period, which became celebrated
for the great Temple of Fortune. The lots of Praeneste,
preserved in this Temple, were a relic of an old religion
which came from Dodona in Epirus, the sanctuary and
oracle of Jupiter of the Pelasgians,— that ancient people
about whom, said Niebuhr, " so much nonsense has been
written." Thessaly was called Pelasgian by Homer ;3
Caere, under the name of Agylla, was always considered a
Pelasgian city. So it seems that the nation was spread
from the Hellespont on the east, through Greece, as far
as Italy on the west.
The wide rule of this race, and its amalgamation with
different nations, give some reason to suppose that it may
have been a fraternity banded together to extend and
maintain some special religious or social system ; and " it
is a law of nature common to all ages, that a superior
race obtains command over an inferior."4 A comparatively
1 Led., vol. i, p. 54. 2 xii, v, 134. 8 II, ii.
4 Dionys. Hal., i.
AND A TOMB AT PALESTRINA. 355
small number may thus come to rule over populous com-
munities. These people, who invaded Italy on the north,
became amalgamated with the Umbri, who occupied the
high ground of the Apennines ; and absorbing also other
tribes of the aborigines, succeeded in expelling the Siculi
or Sikels, who are recorded as occupying Italy in the
earliest times. The aborigines dwelling in the fastnesses
of the mountains, without walls, or wandering as shep-
herds over the plains, when compacted with the Pelas-
gians, built many cities, and made their laws respected
through all the country between the Liris and the Tiber;
the two cities at the mouths of these rivers, Minturnse
and Ostia, becoming afterwards Roman colonies. The
people of this district began to be called Latini about the
time of the Trojan war ; to become afterwards gens max-
ima ex minima. Thucydides says it was the Opici who
drove out the Sikels ; but Opici and Volsci are from the
same root. The children of Ops, or the Earth, are in fact
synonymous with the aborigines. The Sabines, afterwards
Samnites, seem to represent the aborigines at a later
period, and when incorporated with the Latini became
the invincible Roman race.
The origin of the Tyrrhenians or Tyrseni, or Ra-Senna,
who were formed into the Etruscan nation by amalgama-
tion with the Pelasgian and Umbrian inhabitants of
Etruria, was a mystery to Dionysius, who calls them
autochthonous, because he could not discover whence they
had originally come. He denies their eastern origin,
whilst Herodotus brings them from Lydia, who has been
followed by Timseus and a long line of writers, Greek and
Latin. The Etruscans dated the foundation of their
empire in Italy four centuries before the building of
Rome, which would carry it back to about the time of
the Trojan war. If the twenty books of Tyrrhenian his-
tory, written by the Emperor Claudius (Suetonius in vitd)
had not been lost, we should have known more of this
nation. As it is, from the relics found in their tombs,
and the paintings on the walls, we are able to trace an
Egyptian origin to their civilisation, with not infrequent
touches of Assyrian art in their treatment of the scenes
of life. The sacerdotal character of their rulers and hie-
ratic language can hardly be doubted from internal evi-
35G ON ANCIENT ETRURIA
dence ; and there is external evidence brought to light
by modern science, of a connection with Egypt or Libya
at an early known period. The inscription of Karnak
furnishes an account of a combination of Sardinians, Sikels,
Etruscans, Lycians, and Achaeans, headed by Marmaion,
King of Libya, against Manepthath, King of Egypt, at
the end of the thirteenth or beginning of the fourteenth
century B.C. This would be a little before the period of
the Trojan war. They encamped on the western frontier
of Egypt, in the plains of Pa-ari-sheps, " and the King
became furious as a lion".1
We must recollect that Libya proper lies next to
Egypt, and opposite, as it were, to Greece, while the
Cyrenaica, westward again of Libya, is opposite to the
Italian peninsula. Libya was the land of Poseidon or
Neptune, the primeval abode of the Cyclopes and Pha;a-
cians.
The subject of most interest to rude nations was their
subsistence from day to day; that is, the food they were
to eat, and the dangers from which they were to be deli-
vered. In Europe flocks of sheep were their wealth, and
the introduction of the ox was an event about which
there seems to have been so great a difference of opinion
that the question came to wear a religious aspect. The
most ancient Jupiter of Egypt was Amnion, who wielded,
not the thunderbolt, but was represented with the head
and horns of a ram. In Greece, the fable of Io changed
by Jupiter into a heifer, and sent roaming along the
coasts of Argolis and Ionia down to Egypt, may have
reference to this event, though couched in the form of a
fable in keeping with the piratical habits of the traders
and ship-captains of the time. Jupiter, in the form of a
bull, brought Europa across the Hellespont out of Asia.
Juno herself was represented with the head of a cow,
according to Dr. Schliemann, at Mycenoe, which may be
some evidence of the Egyptian origin of the Argive Juno.
The Argive influences of which Dionysius Halicarnassensis
speaks may account for the plains and pastures of Latium
being filled with horned cattle, — a circumstance which
gave Italy its name from an old Greek word, ira\6<;,2 an
1 Etudes sur VAutuj. Hist., par "F. Chabas.
2 Still preserved, with the digamma, in the Lalin word vitulus, a calf.
AND A TOMB AT PALESTRINA. . .)57
ox, on the authority of Timaeus and M. Varro, quoted by
Gellius (xi, 1), who thinks this is confirmed by the fact
that the heaviest fine inflicted under an old law was the
delivery every day of two sheep and thirty oxen, thereby
showing how much more numerous the latter were, than
the former.
The introduction of the ox was a mark of progress
equally with the extinction of wild animals ; and the
power used by man over these latter was assumed as
something divine. The Kings of Assyria honoured the
bull with a human head, and were seen handling lions
and other wild animals as if they had been tame cats.
The vases of Etruria are full of wild animals destroying
the tame and defenceless. The bull is introduced very
often, and the goat anciently bred is transformed, in later
times, into a Chimaera, his goat's head issuing out of the
back of a lion ; and the monster is annihilated by Belle-
rophon, who, perhaps, dealt himself in horses and cattle.
The Tauric Bacchus (that is, the human-headed god with
the body and horns of a bull) is peculiar to Etruria, and
is referred to hereafter.
The capital of Etruria was the Fanum Volumnise, or
the shrine of the great goddess who represented the fruits
of the earth ; and Vertumnus, a cognate god, may be
taken as the Bacchus of the Etruscans. The site of this
shrine has been fixed at the modern Viterbo ; but Mr.
Dennis1 gives good reasons for supposing it was on the
eminence called Monte Fiascone, which rises in the centre
of the plain, and meets the eye from the remotest corner.
From this centre radiated the edicts of a powerful admi-
nistration throughout the tribes and twelve confederate
cities of which the state was composed. To this spot
flocked the merchants who brought both wealth and in-
formation from the outer world, and supplied the sinews
of war.2
Porsenna, in B.C. 509, almost endangered the independ-
ence of Rome; but the first great check the nation
received, of which we have evidence, was when, defeated
by Hiero of Syracuse, the Greeks of Cumre and Southern
Italy were delivered from the Tyrrhenian yoke. A dedi-
1 Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria. London, 18 71). -vols.
2 T. Liv., vi, 2.
358 ON ANCIENT ETRURIA
cation helmet1 in the British Museum bears an inscrip-
tion commemorative of this event in B.C. 474. After this
time Etruscan political influence declined, whilst the
Roman state continued to encroach upon Tuscany. Tar-
quinii, Veii, and Caere, were the three cities which came
at the earliest period into contact with the Romans ; and
the ten years' siege of Veii may almost rival in stirring
incident that of the Iliad itself.
The reign of iEneas at Lavinium (Pratica), and of his
son Ascanius and successors, as Kings of Alba Longa,2
must be looked upon as of doubtful historical truth,
though as we are without the means of disproving Livy's
early history altogether, it can only be accepted with
reserve. As to the succeeding annals of Rome, if we
agree with Niebuhr that the reigns of Romulus and
Numa at Rome are purely fabulous and poetical, and the
period from Tullus Hostilius to the first secession of the
j)lebs as mythico-historical, or compounded of truth and
fiction, yet the warrior Romulus (qu., a 'Vcofirj ?) and the
priestly Numa may represent the sovereignty of a war-
like nation, under a strong leader, struggling for inde-
pendence ; and then, in succession, the return to power of
1 Described by tbe Palseographic Society's Editors as a " dedication
inscribed upon an Etruscan helmet by HieroT, King of Syracuse, after
bis naval victory over the Tyrrhenians at Cumaa, B.C. 474. The helmet
was found at Olympia, where it must bave formed part of the trophy
dedicated by Hiero. The inscription has a peculiar value as one of
tbe earliest specimens of Greek paleography to which an exact date
can be given. It reads as follows :
" ' tapov o heivofjuevos
KaL rot avpciKOcrioi
rot Se rvpav airo KV[xa<i
("'Idpwv 6 A.eivo[j,ivo<; /cat rol ^vpcucdcrioi tw At Tvppdv airo
'' The alphabet which is here used, though originally brought from
Corinth (the mother city of Syracuse) has lost the characteristic forms
of Epsilon and Iota, and the M of the old Corinthian alphabet noticed
above, besides having modified other letters. The ancient P as an
aspirate is, however, still retained ; and the Rho has a tail-stroke. The
cross-stroke of T, at the beginning of the third line, is slightly imper-
fect in the original, and appears as T in the Plate. In two instances
also the cross-stroke of A is reproduced very faintly." (First Series,
Plate 77B.)
2 T. Liv., vii, 15.
AND A to. Mi; at palestrina. 359
the Etruscan hierarchy in Numa Pompilius. At the
coronation of Numa an augur conducts 1 liim to tlie Capi-
toline mount, and seated the new king upon a stone;
then turning to the east (that is, having the south on his
right hand, and the north on his left hand), and with
head covered, he finds some imaginary place in the
heavens by means of his lit tu/s, and addressing a prayer
to Jupiter, he is informed by unmistakable signs from
heaven that the new king is approved to rule over the
Romans. This is very Etruscan.
Tarquinii (Corneto), founded, as was said, by Tarchon,
one of the descendants of Hercules and Omphale, who
ruled at Rome, furnished a line of Etruscan sovereigns
till the kingly title of the last of the Tarquins was
abolished for a more popular form of government. The
first of the Tarquins was born at Tarquinii, and derived
from this then flourishing city his name, and from his
father, Demeratus, his great wealth. Demeratus was a
notable instance of those rich merchants who helped to
accumulate the precious metals, and constitute them the
representatives of value.
In reference to the metallurgy of the heroic age, a
writer in The Builder, 17 Feb. 1877, has this trite ob-
servation, that "art in Greece, as elsewhere, was not a
creation but a growth. For how many centuries the
goldsmiths, the silversmiths, and the bronzesmiths of
Greece toiled before they arrived at the skill which
modelled the masks of the Atridae, the head of the Aph-
rodite, or the exquisite little Neptune from Epirus, we
are yet unaware. That man must be more "positive than
wise who could add. we can never know."
Skilled workmen came from Corinth with this Deme-
ratus, who had made a large fortune by t railing to the
cities of Etruria in his own ship, and transporting back
from thence Etruscan merchandize into Greece. He thus
came to have many and valuable connections in Etruria ;
and as the government of his country was somewhat un-
settled, he took up his abode at Tarquinii, where he built
himself a house, and educated his two sons, Aruns and
Lucumo, in the learning of his adopted country,
elder brother died, and Lucumo, inheriting the
property, went to Rome, was admitted into hisrh fa$/6uv
mutual)
360 ON ANCIENT ETRURIA
with the King, Ancus Martius, and became his successor,
under the name of Lucius Tarquinius. I reproduce this
well known episode of Roman history because it is usu-
ally assigned as a reason and a date for the introduction
of Greek art into Etruria in the middle of the sixth cen-
tury B.C., whilst in the earliest times the civilisation of
Egypt seems to have been communicated directly from
•Libya and Cyrene, and that of Assyria through the
traders of Tyre and Sidon.
Let us now see how this history is borne out by the
archaeological remains found in the Etruscan tombs, and
especially in that discovered at Palestrina in 1876.
We have already had a tomb at Cervetri, the ancient
Caere, described and illustrated by Sir Gardner Wilkin-
son in our Journal (vol. xii), and to which I would refer
you. He seems to concur with Strabo that there was
much of the Egyptian style about the monuments, with
some remarkable characteristics of Eastern civilisation,
such as the Sphinx with recurved wings, and a coffin at
Chiusi, supported on two kneeling, human-headed bulls.
Yet with these indications of foreign and imported civili-
sation, we must allow to the Etruscans a language and
polity of their own, differing in many respects from any
other.
Sir G. Wilkinson having given an account of the various
kinds of sepulchres and modes of interment, it only
remains for me to speak of something since discovered,
and to refer in a few words to the painted tombs and the
objects contained in them, before describing in detail the
tomb at Palestrina ; and as their dates extend over a
period of many centuries, I will take the chronological
arrangement of Mr. Dennis, whose account of these tombs
is very full and complete.
The painted tombs are found chiefly at Tarquinii (Cor-
neto) and Clusium (Chiusi). Two have been found in
each of the towns of Caere (Cervetri), Vulci, and Orvieto,
and a solitary one at Veii, Bomarzo, and Vetulonia ; and
they show Etruscan art from its infancy, some of the
tombs being coeval with the foundation of Rome, and
others as late as the Empire. Mr. Dennis considers the
Campana tomb at Veii the most ancient yet discovered ;
and the painting on its walls, in three colours, black, red,
AND A TOMB AT PALESTUINA. 361
and yellow, the oldest in Italy and Europe. In an early
tomb at Chiusi, and in another of later date at Bomarzo,
the colouring is bichromatic black and red. Next in
antiquity Mr. Dennis places the painted tiles discovered
at Cervetri, in four colours, which are burnt in.
On the Montarozzi, near Corneto (the ancient Tarqui-
nii), a necropolis extending over several miles has yielded
a large number of the painted tombs, of which Mr. Den-
nis has described nineteen, now open, and which can be
visited. Among these he considers the following as the
most ancient, and of purely Etruscan art, without any
traces of Hellenic influence :
Camera del Muerto (Chamber of the Dead Man), dis-
covered in 1832.
Grotta dei Vasi Dipanti (Tomb of the Painted Vases),
discovered in 18G4.
Grotta del Moribondo (Tomb of the Dying Man), dis-
covered in 1872.
Grotta delle Iscrizione (Tomb of the Inscriptions), dis-
covered in 1827.
Grotta del Barone, or Del Ministro, discovered in 1827.
In the second category, or Graeco-Etruscan, Mr. Dennis
places the following ;
Grotta Querciola (the name of the owner of the ground),
discovered in 1831. It is larger and loftier than any
other sepulchre in this metropolis, being about 18 feet
square, and the walls quite covered with paintings in red,
yellow, blue, grey, black, and white.
Grotta del Letto Funebre (Tomb of the Funeral Bier),
discovered in 1873.
Grotta del Triclinio (Tomb of the Triclinium), disco-
vered in 1830.
Grotta Francesca. So called from a young lady who
was present at its opening in 1833.
Grotta delle Bighe (Tomb of the Chariots), discovered
in 1827. Mr. Dennis considers the figures in the lower
frieze earlier than the upper.
Grotta della Scrofa Nera (Tomb of the Black Sow), dis-
covered by Mr. Dennis.
Grotta del Citaredo (Tomb of the Lyrist), discovered
in 1862.
The following are assigned to the Romano-Etruscan
period :
362 ON ANCIENT ETRURIA
Grotta del Tifone, or Dei Pompei (Tomb of the Typhon
or of the Pompeys), discovered in 1832.
Grotta degli Scudi (Tomb of the Shields), discovered in
1870.
Grotta del Cardinale (Tomb of the Cardinal), the ear-
liest discovered of the painted tombs of Tarquinii. First
in 1699, re-opened in 1738, again in 1760, and finally in
1780. The painting may be as late as the second cen-
tury B.C., according to Mr. Dennis.
Grotta del Oreo, discovered in 1868.
Grotta del Vecchio (Tomb of the Old Man), discovered
in 1864.
Micali, in his Storia degli Antichi Popoli Italiani, has
given one hundred and twenty illustrations of Etruscan
archaeology, which I produce ; and I will make reference
to some of these because they mark the chronology by
showing the progress of foreign influences. On Plate
xlii are elevations and ground-plans of various tombs,
figure 1 being the base of the conical mound of 200 feet
diameter, and which is still 40 or 50 feet high, called the
"Cucumella", near Vulci.
Paintings from four tombs, which represent Etruscan
life and religion, I will take in the chronological order
before, referred to. Plate lxvii, from the Grotta del
Barone and the Grotta delle Iscrizione, at Corneto (Tar-
quinii). The figures are very archaic. A bearded man
offers a hjlix to a female figure, apparently a goddess,
who with arms raised seems to reject the gift. A boy
playing the double tibia, accompanies the man. On each
side of this group is a man on horseback, with whip in
hand, and they seem preparing for the race, while the
chaplets of victory are suspended in the air. The scene
is decorated with trees. Above are dolphins and fish.
The other view on same Plate is from the Grotta delle
Iscrizione, and the subjects are games and dances. A
false door is painted in the centre, and on the right are
three figures joining in the Bacchic dance ; the centre
one, a Subulo, playing the tibia ; while on the left of the
door are two figures on horseback, the first of whom seems
to be winning the race, and the naked man on foot may
be the umpire. Other figures follow round the side of
the chamber ; and the same on the other side, where
AND A TOMB AT PALESTRINA. '■)('>:)
many other figures make up the thiasos of the god before
referred to. The Bacchic festivals, in the earliest times
of their introduction, had a deep religious significance
which was nearly lost afterwards in the coarse scenes of
debauchery which disgraced the Bacchanalia in Roman
times. Mr. Dennis remarks that the paintings in this
tomb are more quaint and archaic than any others in this
necropolis, and bear a close affinity in design and colour-
ing to those in the Grotta Campana at Veil.
Plate lxviii. — An excellent representation from the
Grotta delle Bighe, of a funeral feast, where the guests
recline on couches. They wear crowns on their heads,
and are appropriately clothed. The director of the gym-
nasts stands near the table with staff in hand. A flute-
player is also there ; and above are seen many figures of
gymnasts and pugilists going through their performances
before spectators who are seated on each side ; and on
another side of the chamber is a biga race, horse races,
and other sports, with the seated spectators looking on
as before. These are of a good school of Etruscan art,
and Mr. Dennis attributes them to a later date than any
at Tarquinii, excepting the Oreus, the Typhon, and the
Cardinal.
Plates lxix and lxx represent a tomb (De Dei) about
two miles from Chiusi, cut in the tufa, as are all the
others in that neighbourhood. It contains three cham-
bers. The banquets, the games, and the chariot races are
drawn with much spirit. In one chamber is seen a hideous
Gorgon's face with tongue hanging out, figured on Plate
cm, fig. 4, and not unlike the grim faces on the gargoyles
of Gothic architecture.
I will now say a few words about the ceramic ware,
which is quite as valuable as the wall-paintings as an
index to dates. Clusium (Chiusi), the ancient capital of
Porsenna and Tarquinii (Corneto), the birth-place of the
Tarquins, has yielded the most ancient types. Brown
clay, roughly made, unbaked, and without glaze or orna-
ment, except a few lines or scratches, betokens an early
stage of civilisation. Then an improvement upon this is
the black ware, plain and unbaked, and sometimes having
figures of gods and scenes of life and animals of very
archaic character, moulded or stamped upon the surface
364 ON ANCIENT ETRURIA
when moist. These can be seen on Micali's Plates xvm,
xix, xx ; amphorce of this black ware on Plate xxv, figs.
2, 3 ; olpce with cock-crowned lids, Plate xxv, fig. 1.
On Plate xiv are figured two Canopus vases of reddish
clay, and two of black, unbaked clay, all found at Chiusi.
The covers of the vases, in the form of human heads, are
fastened on, as in the case of the largest of the four, by
bronze pins. Such vases in Egypt were used for contain-
ing those portions of the body which were taken out
before embalming.
Plates xv and xvi are other heads used as covers for
similar vases.
Also in the black ware are those curious stands upon
which are placed utensils of various kinds, as shown on
Plates xxvi and xxvu. The Italians call these stands
focolari. Some think they were kitchen-apparatus, or to
hold articles for the toilet, while others consider them
manufactured for the tombs alone, though probably fac-
similes of the objects in use.
We may see the original of our beakers in the bomby-
lios, Plate xxvu, fig. 6.
The painted vases follow the development of the Gre-
cian, and become more and more Hellenic as we descend
to later times. These should be studied, for the chrono-
logy, in the rich collection in the British Museum, and in
Dr. Birch's History of Ancient Pottery, and the full account
of Etruscan vases, with their Greek names, in Mr. Den-
nis' new edition of The Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria.
Not many painted vases have been found at Chiusi or
Corneto ; but Vulci and Cervetri have yielded a number
almost incredible. Some good types of the archaic style
are given on Micali's Plates lxxiv, and lxxxi-lxxxv.
Near Chiusi, however, was found the famous Francois
Vase, the largest painted amphora in Etruria, which is
now in the Museum at Florence. Some of the more per-
fect forms of ceramic ware are shown on Plate xcix.
There are some sculptured works which illustrate Etrus-
can customs, and beliefs, and dress, as on Plate li is a
warrior with long hair, a spear in his right hand, and in
his left a lotus-flower, on which is perched a bird; mystic
signs these of the resurrection or regeneration of the soul,
and of the highest antiquity. This slab was found at
AND A TOMB AT PALESTRINA. .365
Fiesole ; and another, with similar figure, having a spear
and sword, in the Museum of Volterra, is also very
ancient. The third on the same Plate has on a Grecian
helmet, and holds two spears. This may be presumed to
be of more recent date. The four sides of a square altar
are shown on Plates liii, liv, and lv, choral bands, reli-
gious processions, and dances being carved in relief upon
them.
On Plate lvi are figured the four sides of a funereal
monument, on which are represented the deathbed of a
female, with the family in sorrow standing around. A
child is among the number, showing by signs the agony
of grief. On the second side are five female figures ex-
pressing their sorrow by gesticulations. The figures on
the third side seem to be five priests or augurs, one hold-,
ing the lituus. The fourth scene is not so easily made
out ; but a seated figure seems to be holding up what
may be a parchment, perhaps the will of the deceased.
Another curious relic of funeral customs may be seen
on Plate lvii, carved on the sides of a temple-shaped
tomb at Vulci. A funeral car is drawn by some animal,
and driven by an auriga, who sits in front. Behind him
are six seated figures, probably the friends who accom-
pany the corpse. The soul of the deceased, in the form
of a bird, is perched upon the reins ; and a faithful dog
accompanies the train, which is followed by the many
figures veiled, and with dishevelled hair, whose duty it
was to scream out, in strains of lamentation, the ncenia
to the sound of the tibia.
Another religious procession, on a slab from Chiusi, is
given on Plate lviii; but perhaps the best delineation of
a funeral procession is given on Plate xcvi, fig. 1, on a
rare cup in the private museum of Prince Canino, the
figures being painted in black, white, and violet colour.
The funeral car is shown drawn by two mules. The
corpse of a bearded man, in shroud, and face exposed, is
laid upon it ; and two young people, perhaps a son and
daughter of the deceased, are riding upon it. A female
figure walks on one side of the car ; and behind it follows
an old man in an attitude of grief, with a pallium thrown
over his shoulders; a tibicen with the double instrument
comes next, and five soldiers follow armed with helmets,
366 ON ANCIENT ETRURIA
round shields, and lances in right hand, with the points
downwards. In front of the car are two prceficce in atti-
tude of grief. Fig. 4 shows a cup without handles, the
figures painted in same colours as the preceding, which
are remarkable as being armed with the club as well as
bow. A good example of the Scythian bow, described as
angular by iEschylus, is seen on a bronze plate in the
Museum of Perugia. (Micali, Plate xxx. )
Etruria was famous for its bronzes from the earliest
times down to the latest ; but I must refrain from refer-
ence to the many beautiful works which are contained in
the Gregorian and Kircherian Museums, and in the Etrus-
can on the Capitol at Rome. My object has been only
to point out evidences of early Etruscan history, and not
to speak of the later vases, tombs, monuments, and ash-
chests, of which so many good specimens are in the
British Museum ; and I wish, by the other remains, to
lead up to the remarkable tomb at Palestrina, which,
though not in Etruria according to its restricted limits,
was under Etruscan influence before the Greeks and
Romans swallowed up or modified the earlier civilisation.
At the distance of 150 metres from the Church of St.
Roque, and near the Via di Santa Maria, the Messrs.
Bernardini came upon a tomb, in the year 1876, resem-
bling in the character of the objects found in it that
known as the tomb of Regulini and Galassi, at Csere,
described by Garucci in the Archceologia, xli, p. 200 ; and
this new discovery has been written upon with all the
exactness which modern science demands by M. W. Hel-
big in the Bullettino of the Archseological Society of Rome
for the year 1876. The sepulchre is oblong in shape, but
somewhat irregular ; the four sides correspond to the
points of the compass. The walls are made of oblong
slabs of tufa, the largest of which measures 0.91 metre in
lengthy 0.90 in height ; and where the wall is most per-
fect, it shows four courses of stone, one above the other.
The northern and southern sides measure 18 ft. 2 ins. ;
western side, 13 ft. ; eastern, 12 ft. 8 ins. A trench of
6 ft. 8 ins. long is cut parallel with the length of the
tomb, and in the earth, but nearer to the southern than
the northern side. In this appears to have been placed
the body, as in the cists of our own country ; but upon a
AND A- TOMB AT PALESTRINA. 3G7
bier, from the remains found of it ; and richly dressed,
baving tripods placed, perhaps at the head and foot, and
other objects around the remains, which will now be
described; but from the oxydised state of the metal, the
complete execution of the designs is not recognizable, and
many are broken into small pieces which are not easily
put together. This form of tombs, of which many others
are known, denotes a high antiquity.
At A was found a highly decorated plate of gold, 7 ins.
long by 4 ins. wide. The whole surface is covered with
minute figures of perfect animals fastened upon it in order
and in rows. The first row is formed of fifteen birds with
human heads; the second of fourteen lions seated, with
human heads springing from their backs. Then follow
twelve lions on foot, then another twelve, half-seated.
All these figures are placed in the direction of the wide
side of the Plate. Four horses stand at the corners, in
an opposite direction ; that is, in the direction of the
long sides of the Plate. The edge in front of the horses
is bound with a fillet, which is terminated by the head of
a lion. The ridge which divides the Plate into two parts,
lengthways, is a little raised, and is surmounted by nine
recumbent lions, from the backs of which springs another
head, apparently that of a goat. The middle figure of
this row has two lions' heads, which look in opposite
directions. At the back of the Plate, down its length,
are two parallel fillets or lines of gold, through which can
be passed silver cords, of which vestiges remain, appa-
rently to fasten it on to the dress ; and on the narrow
sides of the Plate, underneath, are two small cylinders
which end in a human head. It is probable that this
ornament was attached to the mitre or tiara rather than
used as a pectoral, because, if placed on the breast, the
figures would be in a horizontal position, and could not
be seen ; but carried on the head, and inclined back, and
at a proper elevation, they would be seen to the best
advantage.
At B were found three fibulae, one 4f ins. long, of elec-
tron ; another of silver, but with some ornaments of gold
upon it, 4 ins. long, of a type similar to that engraved in
A rchcBologia, xli, PI. vn, fig. 3. On the transverse bars
of one are figures of winged Sphynxes ; and on another
368 ON ANCIENT ETRURIA
figures of lions with double human heads and human-
headed birds.
Near the fibulae, at C, were two maces, about 7 ins.
long ; and a portion of a third, consisting of tubes of
bronze lined with wood, and covered with a plate of gold
of pale colour, finished off with lines and beads. One of
the maces is fixed to a band of silver, and round it, on all
sides, are eleven figures of lions placed upon the said
band. Attached to it also are fringes worked in silver
thread.
At D were found four points of lances, in iron, and
remains of the wood which formed the shaft; two daggers
of iron in silver sheath. The one which wants a handle
is 1 ft. long ; the other, with handle encrusted with am-
ber, is 17 ins. long, including the handle. The first men-
tioned is ornamented with figures in relief, — stags, horses,
oxen, a Centaur with the fore-legs of a man and back of
a horse (the oldest form known of this animal). A man
on his back is defending himself from a lion who is
attacking.
At E were many fragments of wood encrusted with
bronze, among which are various pieces of heads of griffins
and panthers, and the bronze shows signs of having been
gilt. The eyes of the griffins are worked in enamel of a
yellowish colour, and their bodies covered with scales.
At F were two singular objects of bronze, fused, and
mixed with wood. They consist of two tubes, which are
fastened together, and are finished on one side by the
head of a panther, who seems to be devouring something.
At the point of junction of the tubes is the figure of a
panther ; while the other tube ends in a lion, a panther,
and some other animal not to be recognized.
Near the western end of the south wall, at G G G, were
found the fragments of three shields worked in thin
bronze plate, which apparently had been hung against
the said wall. The stamped ornaments were of the well
known geometrical patterns, and generally similar to
those heretofore discovered at Palestrina,1 except that on
a fragment of one of them could be seen a row of human
figures.
Near the shields, but a little nearer the centre of the
1 See Mon. del Institut., vol. viii, tav. xxvi.
AND A TOMB AT I'ALESTRINA.
369
EAST
L2 ft. 8 ins.
o o o
eq m
H
-
to
to
i— i
o a
to ^
O a)
S «
2 2
•~
•
3UI £
•« 8
oo
d
CD
8
<
CO
a>
03
_a
.O
cd
E-itfl
rt
a
o
u
c
(X)
r3
to
O
13 d
be
qj cd
ifcj
CD
3 "to
O
ȣ
O
o
-*J
rfS
flffl
S3
4) •«
H
c3
T3 be
o
s
o
s
H
3
o
a
O CD
fl bo
I*
.sw
cn H
tig
oo {Q
-
o
1 .2
co w
CD CD
> N
C P
« 2
o
p TJ
d o
CO -3
U. .O .-g
« 3
T3
■3d
B3Q
o
CD
E-i
o
■<*
7.
T3
c
*
CD
^j
-
ja
60
'4J CI
iLSSA*.
1884
'J I
370 ON ANCIENT ETRUKIA
sepulchre, at H, was found a cup of pale gold (electron),
3f ins. high ; diameter, 4 ins., without the handles. This
"has no ornament but the Sphynxes with very short wings
placed upon each of the handles.
In the angle formed by the south and west wall at I
were found many fragments of ivory, tooled and orna-
mented in a style very like the Egyptian. One seems to
have formed part of the scabbard of a dagger or knife ;
and on it, in high relief, is figured a large boat and a
rower standing up at the prow, another at the stern.
Besides which rowers are the . following four figures: a
beardless man in short tunic, and three women, all of
whom are dressed in tunics with girdles and mantles.
Along the western wall were found many vases of silver
and bronze, though the exact position of each has not
been accurately noted. It would take long, even if it were
possible, to describe the many fragments broken in pieces,
and difficult to appropriate ; but worthy of note is a tri-
pod. Its caldron, in bronze, has a diameter of nearly
9 ins. The supports, one of which is well preserved, are
of iron, but finished off in the form of a human leg in
bronze. On each of the supports is a quadruped in bronze
(dog ?), resting on right leg, and touching with his mouth
the edge of the caldron; while on each of the transverse
bars is the figure of a man on foot, executed in bronze.
The three figures are nude, beardless, and have the ears
of a Satyr, with long hair, and hands resting upon the
cauldron. The workmanship of these figures, as well as
of the three animals, is very clumsy.
Of great interest are some vases of silver with repre-
sentations in low relief, and finished off with the chisel,
found near the western wall, but a little advanced towards
the centre, at K. These, in style and workmanship, re-
semble silver vases from the island of Cyprus ; from the
tombs at Csere, of Regulini Galassi ; and from the sub-
urbs of Salerno; whilst another similar example has come
to light at the excavations in Palestrina made by order
of the Prince Barbarini. The style shows a mixture of
Egyptian and Assyrian art, but with less stiffness in the
treatment than belongs to the works of these two nations.
Near these was a tazza, slightly gilt ; diameter, 7-f ins.
Round the brim is twined a serpent whose tail is brought
AND A TOMB AT I'A LKSTKIX A . 371
back to its mouth, a symbol of the k6o-/jlo<;-1 Under the
serpent a line of figures ; first a man with long, pointed
beard, without moustachios, in long tunic, is seated to
the left, on a throne, holding in left hand an Egyptian
staff, and with the right he holds up a ball. His head is
covered with a conical cap or tiara, similar to that on a
tazza in the same style found at Cyprus.2 Behind this
figure is an umbrella, and before him a pillar with a cra-
ter upon it, without handles, and a simpulum ; and more
to the left is an altar with fire on the focus. In the field,
over the altar, is figured the disc of the sun with wings.
Behind the seated figure is seen another on foot, but
bearded and clothed like the other, who with a knife is
disembowelling an animal fastened to a tree. In front of
them, to the right, is a biga, the horses of which have the
heads resting on a manger; and near this, on foot, stands
an ostler in long tunic and belt. Over this figure, in the
air, two birds are poised; while out of the ground, behind
the biga, grows a date-palm ; and in front two other trees
of similar kind to that on which the dead animal is hang-
ing. Then follow many hunting scenes, — chariots and
huntsmen with bows and arrows. .
Near this tazza was found a crater of silver lightly
gilt, and similar in style ; but it is difficult to describe it
in detail in consequence of its oxydised state. For the
same reason I cannot particularise a semi-spherical cup
without handles, of silver-gilt. Diameter, b\ ins. Inside
this was found another of bluish glass, somewhat opaque;
and which, from analogy, may afford a clue to the chrono-
Among the other silver vases I will limit myself to the
mention of a simpulum, 6 ins. long, terminating in the
head of a swan ; and a circular colum, 6 ins. diameter.
Near the western side, but more to the south than the
silver vases, were found many of bronze (at l_), but very
much decayed ; and near them numerous fragments of
ivory, similar to those before mentioned. Near them (at
M), and in the angle formed by the said wall with the
northern side, were discovered various vessels of wood
1 Macrob., Sat. i, 0-12.
2 Sec Longpe'rier, Musee Napoleon III. PI. L0.
24 a
372 ON ANCIENT ETHUBIA, ETC.
ornamented with bronze nails fixed into them, similar in
general to those from the warriors' tombs at Caere.
Along the northern wall were not found carved objects;
but mixed with the earth were many fragments of cera-
mic ware covered with a greenish, blue enamel ; and at
N were found fragments of a bronze shield with geometri-
cal ornaments.
Near the eastern wall (at o) was discovered a large
cauldron of bronze, on the brim of which are fixed two
heads in the Egyptian style, and various pieces of wood
encrusted with bronze, and some nude male figures of
bronze, 3^ ins. and 3f in length ; the workmanship rather
clumsy.
I have shortened Mr. W. Helbig's excellent account of
.the articles found, from the Bull ettino, 1876; and his
opinion, founded on arguments too long to go into, is that
from the mixture of the Assyrian and Carthaginian styles
in the objects referred to, these are of Phoenician or Car-
thaginian manufacture, probably imported by the latter
nation ; and this supposition is not inconsistent with the
political history of the early part of the sixth century B.C.,
which he considers to be the date of this tomb, when the
Carthaginians and natives of Italy were striving to check
the progress of Greek colonisation, and when Etruria and
Latium were inundated with objects of Carthaginian
manufacture.
It is well that the Italian Government has secured
the contents of this tomb for the sum of 70,000 francs,
and that they are safely lodged in the Kircherian Museum
at Home.
373
THE CASTLE OF DOVER.
B1 T. BLASHILL, ESQ , P.B.I.B.A.
(Read at the Dover Congress, August 1883.)
The materials furnished by ancient records for a history
of this fortress are scanty; and it is unfortunate that
modern attempts to make up the deficiency have rather
tended to obscure the evidence derivable from the chief
source of information, — the remains of the works them-
selves. I do not intend to give in this paper a detailed
description of the several parts of the fortifications, for
that has frequently been done; but rather to point out
the order in which they were executed, and to correct
some of the errors that have darkened their history.
The existence of a British fortification on the Castle
Hill has been inferred from the fact that a great dry
moat or ditch surrounds the outer walls. While, how-
ever, it is possible that this hill may have been so occu-
pied, I consider that trustworthy evidence of British
military occupation is entirely wanting. It has also been
thought that remains of a Roman earthwork can be
traced ; but here again we are without evidence sufficient
to support such an opinion. And looking to the condi-
tion of Britain during the Roman occupation, and its
relation to the province of Gaul on the qpposite coast, it
does not seem that any need existed for defensive works.
The Pharos here, and its counterpart on the Western
Heights, were the real requirements of that time, serving
to guide the Roman vessels through the Straits when
Rutupiae and Portus Lemanis shared the Continental
traffic, and the importance of Dover was not yet foreseen.
We need not here enter into the question whether the
church which stands by the Pharos is of Roman or Saxon
foundation. The importance of this site, in a military
sense, would increase, if it did not even begin, when the
masters of the position looked across the narrow sea to a
country that was in hostile hands, and when unfriendly
vessels threatened the coast. We may, therefore, believe
374 THE CASTLE OF DOVER.
that the Castle Hill was occupied in a military sense
throughout the Saxon period ; the importance of the
town and the fortification increasing, until the Norman
conquest brought new sources of prosperity and power.
William strengthened the Castle of Dover, and gave it
in charge to John de Fenis as Constable, who appointed
certain knights to keep guard with him, each having a
proportionate number of manors granted to him to sup-
port the cost of his particular service. The names of the
several knights, and the manors held by each, under the
tenure of castle-guard, are given in a book now in the
Record Office, called a Feodary of Kent, compiled by
Cyriac Petit, an officer of the Exchequer in the reign of
Henry VIII.
No part of the works guarded by these knights now
remains ; nevertheless all the historians of the Castle
either expressly state, or seem to allow, that the outer
fortifications which now exist were built by these con-
federate knights, or at least occupy the sites of towers
that had been built by them. Accordingly the outer
towers are distinguished by the names of William de
Abrinces, lord of Folkestone (who held twenty-one
knights' fees, and furnished twenty-one men, who kept
guard for twenty-eight weeks), Fulbert de Dover, Arsic,
Peverel, Maminot, Port, Crevecceur, and Fitzwilliam ; and
by the names of other knights, the lieutenants or succes-
sors of the first. It is, however, clear, not merely from
the architectural features of the several towers, but from
the general scheme of the outer fortifications, that they
belong to a period much later than that of the Norman
knights, and to a system that had not been developed in
their days.
There is no reason to think that the main fortifications
of the Norman kings extended over a greater area than
that of the mounds now occupied by the church and Pha-
ros, and by the buildings of the inner ward. Beyond the
main line of defence were detached towers, which served
the same purpose as the detached forts of modern mili-
tary enginering, by enabling their occupiers to annoy an
enemy who might be approaching the outer walls. Three
such towers are known to have existed ; and it is quite
probable that they represent a larger number which were
THE CASTLE OF DOVER. 375
under the charge of the confederate knights. There is
no evidence to show that Dover was provided with .one of
those massive keep- towers which were characteristic of
the Norman system of fortification until the reign of
Henry II, the first of the Plantagenet kings. The keep
built by him is one of the finest structures of its class.
As regards its design, the extreme plainness of all the
parts which were intended for purely defensive purposes
would permit us to think that it was founded in the
beginning of his reign, or even (as has been said) in the
last year of Stephen ; but the design of the part which
contains the chapel, which is distinguished by its beauty,
is clearly of the latter part of the reign of Henry. It so
closely resembles the work of the choir and eastern tran-
septs of Canterbury Cathedral, which was being executed
at that time, as to leave no doubt that it was done by
the same hand, and that it belongs to the period from
1180 to 1187. It was an almost invariable rule that
such a keep-tower should be either built close to the outer
wall of the fortress, or even form part of the outer line of
defence ; but this keep stands detached in the open yard
of the Castle. It is, however, certain that some build-
ings not now existing did once occupy the ground on the
eastern side of the keep. It is highly probable that they
were close to its eastern wall; and it is difficult to account
for the narrowness of one side of the part which contains
the chapel unless this irregularity was determined by the
existence of an older building of importance close to that
spot.
The towers and walls which now enclose the inner
ward have been so much altered at various periods that
it is impossible to say that they contained any work of
the date of the keep. Such small parts as have any archi-
tectural character belong to the next century; but it
seems ^ highly probable that the main body of the con-
struction is of Norman date, or at least occupies the site
of the Norman wall and towers. It was these walls and
towers, and not those of the present outer line of defence,
that had to resist the only siege of great political import-
ance which theCastle has had to endure; and unless this
is clearly seen it is impossible to understand the account
of the attack by the Dauphin of France in the last year
of Kin£r John.
376 THE CASTLE OF DOVER.
The siege was begun in the regular way, with weapons
of the most modern and approved type, the great mili-
tary engines then in use having been specially sent from
France. The French were not able to closely invest the
Castle on all sides, but directed their attack chiefly
against its north-western angle; the part which, from
the nature of the ground, could be most easily approached.
They began by driving a trench or covered way, faint
traces of which can still be seen immediately above the
footway now called " Harold Passage", and which ran
from that spot to the top of the hill, so as just to clear
the towers and wall at the place where the outwork
called " The Spur" now projects northwards from the
inner ward. This trench is clearly "indicated, through a
considerable part of its length, upon a map dated 1756,
and now in the possession of the military authorities at
Dover ; but it was almost entirely covered by one of the
earthen bastions thrown up for the defence of the Castle
about the end of the last century. The siege-works pro-
ceeded so far as to admit of an attack on the foundation of
the wall, the earth being thrown out from it so as to raise
a bank along its southern side, and thus to shelter the
sappers from the missiles of the garrison. It was then
that Sir Stephen de Pencester succeeded in introducing
his four hundred men-at-arms into the Castle by ap-
proaching it on its eastern side, causing the Dauphin to
raise the siege, and return to France for reinforcements.
Thereupon Pencester, or the Constable, Hubert de Burgh,
proceeded to make an outwork which would prevent any
further attempt to follow up the attack at the same spot.
It has, I believe, been assumed by every modern writer
on the subject, that this work was executed to the north-
ward of the existing outer wall and ditch, occupying part
of the ground now covered by the great ravelin that
extends towards the Deal -road. This outer defence is,
however, clearly of a date later than the time of this
siege ; and the position of the trench made by the Dau-
phin, if it has been correctly identified, is quite conclusive
on this point. I am happy to be confirmed in this view
by Major Plunkett, whose very lucid and interesting
address on the development of these fortifications is
printed in this volume (p. 152) ; and it is clear that no
PLAN OF DOVER CASTLE.
The dotted lines A to B show position of
earthwork shown in plans of 1756 and
1794, but now obliterated.
G. T. Plunkett, Major, R.E.
^x Tt-wr^
KEY PLAN.
E E Edwardian Wall.
N N Norman detached Towers, now
destroyed.
Thos. Blashill.
THE CASTLE OF DOVER. 377
such trench could have been made by a hostile force had
the outer defences been then in existence, for the garri-
son would have enfiladed or raked the trench with their
missiles through the whole of its length. I suggest that
the outwork actually made after the Dauphin's visit was
on the spot now occupied by " The Spur", which would
exactly effect the object the defenders had in view. This
work, thrown up in haste, modified in later times to suit
the changing systems of fortification, and neglected, as
concerned its appearance, has, from the absence of archi-
tectural features, been assumed to be of Saxon date.
But the proofs of this view of the condition of the
defences in the time of John does not depend alone on
this identification of the Dauphin's trench. The whole
character of the outer line of defence stamps it as Ed-
wardian. The deep ditch, lined with the wall or Curtain
that is interrupted at frequent intervals by projecting
towers, from which the garrison could readily defend
themselves against an attack on any single tower, or on
any part of the curtain-wall, belongs to that improved
system of fortification which it is thought the Crusaders
learnt from the Roman works seen by them in the Holy
Land. Adopted in England as early as the reign of
Henry III, these works may belong mainly to that period,
the very scanty remains of architectural embellishments
chiefly indicating a thirteenth century date. The more
important parts of the works, as the Constable's Tower,
(tin I the detached tower in the ditch in front of the
northern angle, the towers in rear of it, with the most
interesting subterranean construction communicating
with a kind of barbican, would cover a somewhat extended
period. These last would fulfil precisely the same office,
in reference to the Edwardian fortifications, which " The
Spur" did to the Norman works, and which the ravelin
does now when modern artillery demands more serious
means of protection to a weak point in the system of
defence. The hexagonal tower on the north-eastern face,
which commands the eastern ditch, and is well pierced
with loopholes, belongs, both architecturally and as a
piece of military engineering, to a later date, although it
bears the name of Sir William d'Avranches.
The minute account given by Darel of the confederate
378 THE CASTLE OF DOVER.
knights, and his identification of the several towers of the
outer walls with them, and with their lieutenants and
successors, is calculated to mislead the writers who have
followed him, and who could not appreciate the architec-
tural evidence of the existing works, or their significance
in a military point of view. Lyon, while following him
pretty closely, stumbles upon a discrepancy which should
have led to further consideration, when he fails to see
why certain names are associated with the inner system
of towers, while the knights who bore the names were
bound by their tenure to guard the outer defences.
Viewed in the light which the considerations I have sub-
mitted throw upon it, the question seems free from diffi-
culty, though there is still much in the relations of Pen-
cester and. De Burgh to the Castle that needs to be
cleared up, so as to reconcile the dates at which they are
represented to have governed it with reasonable proba-
bility.
NOTES.
The late Rev. C. Hartshorne says that the keep at Dover was built
chiefly in the 26th and the 29th to 33rd years of Henry II, in which
years £1,085 : 5 : 6'was spent there. (Archaeological Journal, vol. xx,
p. 210.)
An excellent description of the keep, in minute detail, by Mr. G. T.
Clark, will be found in the Archaeological Journal, vol. xxxii, p. 436,
also in his History of Mediaeval Military Architecture.
The accompanying Plate contains a careful plan of Dover Castle by
Major Plunkett, showing the present state of the buildings and earth-
works. To this I have added a key-plan showing the order of the dif-
ferent works, with special reference to this paper, as well as to illus-
trate his address. See p. 152 ante.
379
THE FONT AT ST. CLEMENT'S CHURCH,
SANDWICH.
BY'THOMAS DORMANJ ESQ.
(Read Aug. 21, 1883.)
I wish to call attention to this font, and perhaps some
one of the members of the Dover Congress may be able
to assist in fixing the date of it. It is described by Boys
as an ancient octagonal bason and shaft, raised on a base
of two steps, all of stone. The bason is perforated at the
bottom. Its interior diameter is 24j ins.; its exterior,
34 ; its depth within, 10. The height of the shaft is
20 ins.; and of its capital and bason, almost 19 more.
The eight faces are charged with shields and roses alter-
nately. On the shields are: — 1, the arms of England
quartering France, modern ; 2, a merchant's mark ; 3, the
arms of the Cinque Ports ; 4, the arms of Ellis (as Boys
says ; but of this more presently). Above these squares,
at the eight angles of the moulding, are grotesque faces,
except at the dexter side of the first shield, where the
ornament is a bird like the heron ; and on the sinister
side is a coronet with balls between spires terminated
with fleurs-de-lis. At another corner is a small Satyr
mounted on the back of a larger. In the same member of
the moulding, over the roses are leaves ; a Satyr's face ;
four acorns saltirewise, with their stalks nowed ; and a
flower.
The first shield is suspended from the head of a human
figure with two long, extended feathers in the place of
its arms and shoulders. The second hangs from a cask
(or perhaps a wallet, such as the emblem of Child's Bank
at Temple Bar) ; the third from the flukes of an anchor ;
and the fourth from a hook. In the moulding of the
capital of the shaft, at the angles, are oak-leaves ; and
under the shield No. 3 is an angel holding a shield bear-
ing a plain cross ; under another is a whelk ; under the .
other two are Satyr's faces ; under the roses are flowers.
In the shaft are eight niches with demi-quatrefoiled
380 FONT AT ST. CLEMENTS CHURCH, SANDWICH.
canopies between diminishing buttresses. At the bottom
of the niches are pedestals ornamented at their bases
with foliage, fruit, and flowers. The figures are removed.
Boys says he at first thought it was erected in the time
of Edward the Black Prince ; but the three fleurs-de-lis in
the royal arms showed it to be later, and perhaps the gift
of Thomas Ellis, a Commissioner of Sewers, 3rd Henry V
(1416). Boys is clearly wrong in attributing the arms on
the fourth shield to Ellis, the Ellis arms being "or, on a
cross set. five crescents or.", which these arms certainly
are not.
The Rev. James Layton, deceased, the last Master of
Sir Roger Manwood's Grammar School here, in a MS.
which he left in his copy of Boys, says that the mer-
chant's mark on the second face is the mark of Alexander
Aldy, Mayor in 1530 ; and he also says the arms on the
fourth shield are those of Aldy, "five alder-leaves fructed
on a cross engr., with a crescent in the first quarter."
This appears a possibly apt emblazonment of the arms,
but I have not been able to find any confirmation ; and
though there were Aldys in Kent, one of whom married
Benet, the great-granddaughter of Thomas Ellis, the
founder of St. Thomas' Hospital here,1 and was possessed
of the manor of Chequers at Ash, and the name of Aldy
appears several times in our list of mayors, their arms
seem to have been, "erm., on a chief set. two griffins com-
batant arg."
Mr. James Greenstreet, writing to Notes emel Queries
in May 1881, says the arms are those of Archdeacon Robert
Hallum, and he blazons them thus : "a cross engr.,
charged with five ermine spots, a crescent (for difference)
figuring in the dexter chief." He says the presentation
to the churches of St. Clement and St. Mary, Sandwich,
belonged to the Archdeacon of Canterbury ; and we find
that Robert Hallum, who then held the office, and was
subsequently Bishop of Salisbury (1408-17), presented
John Chaundeler to the vicarage of St. Mary in 1 404 ; and
Mr. Greenstreet says the arms are undoubtedly those of
this prelate, who, according to Papworth's Ordinary of
British Armorials (p. 621), bore " sa., a cross engr. erm.,
and in the dexter chief a crescent arg." Robert Hallum
i Harl. MS. 1106.
FONT AT ST. CLEMENT'S CHURCH, SANDWICH. 381
was ArchdeacOD from 1401-8. It appears from Hasted
bhat he went to Rome in 1400, and was there declared
by the Pope to he Archbishop of York by letters of pro-
vision, which were shortly after revoked; and in 1408 he
was appointed Bishop of Salisbury; and as France modern
was not adopted until theyear 1405, we may fix the date
of the font between that year and 1408, — possibly
between 1405 and 140G.
I must observe, however, that though Mr. Greenstreet's
supposition is most probably correct, still in the various
manuscript copies of the Visitation of Rent {Camden by
Philipot, in 1619-20) in the British Museum, and further,
in the original records at the Heralds' College, I find
exactly similar arms to those on the font attributed to
the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury, or their predeces-
sors, the Priory of Christchurch. It is true that there
does not appear any trace elsewhere of such arms having
been used by the Dean and Chapter, who now use the
original old seal of the Priory, "az., on a plain crose arg.,
the letters i in old English characters"; but still there,
in the original records and the various manuscript copies,
these arms are attributed to the Dean and Chapter.
I must observe also that the roses on the font appear
to me to be Tudor roses, which would postpone the date
to 1485; and I am told by competent authority that the
crescent in the coat is not a mark of difference, but an
integral part of the coat, as appears from its size and
position. It is curious also that another Archdeacon,
Kiogsley, in 1619 bore "sa.} a cross engr. erm., in the first
quarter a mullet or", being very similar arms.
I cannot explain how the arms of the Dean and Chapter
should appear on this font, while the patron's arms might
be expected ; but it seems to me that the subject is
worth attention, with a view of clearing the matter up;
and I shall be very pleased to assist any one in doing so,
and should be obliged by any reference which would
enable us to find out the owner of the merchant's mark
"ii the second shield, and the true date of the font.
382
FINGER-NAIL LORE.
BY H. STER CUMING, ESQ., V.P., F.S.A. SCOT.
(Read 5 March 1884.)
The subject upon which we are now about to treat, viz.,
finger-nails, may seem at first sight to belong exclusively
to the physiologist ; but the human nail, small as it is,
is so loaded with ancient traditions and superstitions,
mythic tales, odd fancies, quaint fashions, and strange
conceits, that the archaeologist has a right to divide its
consideration with the anatomist, leaving to him the
phenomena of its development and structure, claiming
only such portions of the question as relate to man's social
history, creeds, and customs.
The traditions regarding the human nail carry us back
to ages of primaeval bliss, to the glorious realms of Para-
dise, to a period of unclefiled existence, to the very birth
and birth-place of the human race. A Rabbinic story
relates how our first parents were, in their state of inno-
cence, clothed in a transparent garment, a shining cover-
ing, which at their rebellion against Jehovah's law shrank
into the ungual defences still found upon the toes and
fingers of their descendants, the tokens of the former and
the fallen condition of mankind.
Long has existed and wide-spread is the belief that
the form of our ungual defences proclaims the character
and capacity, temperament and social rank, of individuals;
like as the phrenologist, physiognomist, and palmister,
declare that they are indicated by the cranium, face, and
hand. Though this belief has many friends it has yet
some foes. Among others is Gaule, who in his Mag-
astromancers Posed & PuzzeVd (1652), p. 187, tells us that
it is thought " long nailes, and crooked, signe one brutish,
ravenous, unchaste ; very short nailes, pale and sharp,
show him false, subtile, beguiling ; and so round nailes,
libidinous ; but nailes broad, plain, thin, white, and red-
dish, are the tokens of a very good wit." Remnants of
this ancient creed are still traceable in the popular notion
FINGER-NAIL LORE, .083
1°/
that broad nails are indicative of plebeian origin, coarse
vulgar mind, and unfeeling heart ; that long or " filbert
nails" bespeak patrician ancestry, proud spirit, fervid
imagination, and refined taste ; whilst sharp hooks are
characteristic of all that is sordid, selfish, base, and brutal.
Whenever a fiend or demi-human monster is depicted,
either by pen or pencil, he is sure to have long nails.
Shakspere, in The Tempest (ii, 2), attributes them to Cali-
ban, and makes him say to Trinculo, " I, with my long
nails, will dig thee pig-nuts"; and the presumed lengtli of
his Satanic Majesty's ungues has gained him the sobri-
quet of "Old Scratch", and makes the Clown in Twelfth
Night (iv, 2) sing :
" In his rage and his wrath
Cries ah ! ha ! to the Devil.
Like a mad lad,
Pare thy nails, Dad ;
Adieu, goodman Devil I"1
Fiendish as long nails are considered in Europe, certain
races of Africa and Asia have ever regarded them as
ensigns of rank, and elegant and enviable appendages to
the ten digits ; employing every method they can think
of to develop them as much as possible ; resorting to*
warm water, baths of various kinds, and poultices, to
bring them up to the standard of beauty. It is stated
that the natives of Upper Nubia encourage their growth
by holding the hands over small fires of cedar-wood.
Our good old countryman, Sir John Maundevile, speaks
of an Eastern people whose sovereign "hathe every day
50 fair Damyseles, alle Maydenes, that serven him evere-
more at his Mete. Thei kutten his Mete, and putten it
in his Mouthe ; for he touchette no thing, ne handlethe
nought, but holde the evere more his hand.es before him
upon the Table ; for he hathe so long Nayles that he may
take no thing, ne handle no thing. For the Noblesse of
tin it Contree is to have longe Nayles, <& to make them growen
alle weys to hen as longe as men may. And there ben
manye in that Contree that han hire Nayles so longe that
1 The fossil shells of the Gryphaea incurva are popularly known as
" the Devil's toe-nails", aud arc hence regarded with becoming awe by
the vulgar.
384 FINGER-NAIL LORE.
tliei enveyronne alle the hand; and that is a great No-
blesse." The people here described can be none other
than the Chinese, who have ever been renowned for the
elongation of their ungual members, which they still con-
tinue to cultivate with avidity, thinking them " a great
Noblesse,"
Sir John Davis, in his account of the Chinese (i, p. 252),
says that "it is fashionable in both men and women to
allow the nails of the left hand to grow to an inordinate
length, until they assume an appearance very like the
claws of the Bradypus as represented in Sir Charles Bell's
work on the Hand, An English gentleman in China
reasonably prohibited one of his servants from indulging
in this piece of foppery, on the ground that fingers pro-
vided with such appendages could not possibly perform
any work.1 The brittleness of the nail rendering it liable
to break, they have been known sometimes to protect it,
when very long by means of thin slips of bamboo"; and
it may be added that there were formerly in the Museum
of the United Service Institution two very long Chinese
nail-cases, of silver, which looked for all the world like
the claws of some savage beast.
• The passion for long nails is by no means universal ;
many nations are, and ever have been, content to keep
their ungues within moderate bounds by cutting and
clipping ; to which operations let us now turn, for mighty
events hang upon nail-paring.
The wealthy Romans prided themselves in having their
nails kept in peculiar order, the knife employed for the
purpose being termed cidtellus, as we learn from Horace2
and Valerius Maximus.3 It was part of the duty of the
tonsor, or barber, to clip and pare the nails into proper
shape ; and when a man performed this act for himself,
it was regarded as a mark of low station or excessive
meanness.4 We gather from Pliny5 that at Rome it was
1 Among other rules enjoined to the feinme dechamhre of the middle
ages, one was never to let their nails be so long that dirt could be seen.
See Fosbroke's Encijclopcedia of Antiquities, ed. 1848, p. 602.
8 iii, 2, 15. The Anglo-Saxons had a peculiar knife for paring nails,
called ncegel-seax. Du Cange (s. v. " Unguicularium") speaks of the
nnuchisterioii, a knife, or instrument allied to it, for nail-cutting.
4 Plaut., Aulul, ii, 4, 33; Tibullus, Elig., i, 9, 11.
:' His. Nat., xxviii, 5.
FINGER-NAIL LORE. 385
religiously believed by many that it was ominous, in a
pecuniary point of view, for a person to pare his nails
without speaking, on the nundince, or market-days, or to
begin doing so at the forefinger.
Sir Thomas Browne says, " The set and statary times
for paring nails and cutting of hair is thoughi by many a
point of consideration ; which is, perhaps, but the contin-
uation of an ancient superstition. To the Romans it
was piacular to pare their nails upon the n undincB (observed
every ninth day), and was also feared by others on cer-
ium days of the week'; according to that of Ausonius,
' Ungues Mercurio ; Barbarn Jove ; Cypride Crines.' "l
In Tomkis' comedy of Albumazar* wTe are told :
" He puis you not a haire, nor paires a naile,
Nor stirs a foote, without due figuring
The horoscope."
And we glean from other sources that certain days have
ever been considered as propitious and unpropitious for
nail-cutting. Thus we find it stated in Thomas Lodge's
Wit's Miserie and the World's Madnesse ; discovering the
Devils Incarnat of this Age* when speaking of Curiositie,
" Nor will he paire his nailes on White Munday to be
fortunate in his love."
" That you may never pare your nailes upon a Friday"
is a foolish fancy condemned by Barton Holiday in his
Texvoyafxia. An old rhyme says :
" Of a Friday's pare
No good will come near."
And yet Addison, in his Present State of the Jews (p. 129),
affirms that they superstitiously pare their nails on a
Friday. If Friday be unlucky, Sunday is still more so :
"Better that child had ne'er been born,
Who cuts its nails on a Sunday mora,"
But that none may plead ignorance regarding the due
time and exact consequence of nail -cutting, let the fol-
lowing quaint rhythmical rules be committed to memory,
and strictly adhered to by all who place faith in them :
1 Vulgar Errors, ed. 1630, p. 226.
2 4to., London, 1634 Signat. B. 36
tto., London, 1596, p. 12.
L884 25
386 FINGER-NAIL LORE.
" Cut them on Monday, cut them for health ;
Cut them on Tuesday, cut them for wealth ;
Cut them on Wednesday, cut them for news ;
Cut them on Thursday for a new pair of shoes ;
Cut them on Friday, cut them for sorrow ;
Cut them on Saturday, see your sweetheart to-mori^ow ;
Cut them on Sunday, cut them for evil ;
Cut them all the week round, and you'll go to the Devil."
These are not the only nor the most curious of the
superstitions respecting nail-cutting. One of the cere-
monies performed by every good Moslem during his pil-
grimage at Mecca is to retire to the Valley of Mina, and
there cut his nails, and bury the parings on the spot
where the operation is performed. This is in fulfilment
of the order given in the Koran, ch. xxii, " Let them put
an end to the neglect of their persons"; for from the
moment the pilgrim starts on his journey, until he has
performed certain rites at Mecca, he is enjoined to neither
pare his nails nor cut his hair.1
The Scandinavians were careful to keep their nails
closely pared, for they believed that those who died with
long nails contributed in a certain measure to " the end
of all things". This belief was in conformity with the
Eddaic account of the " Conflagration of the Universe"
(i, 51), where it is said : " On the waters floats the ship
Naglfar, which is constructed of the nails of dead men ;
for which reason great care should be taken to die with
pared nails, for he who dies with his nails unpared sup-
plies materials for the building of this vessel, which both
gods and men wish may be finished as late as possible.
But in this flood shall Naglfar float, and the giant Hrym
be its steersman."
Dromio of Syracuse says, in The Comedy of Errors, iv, 3 :
" Some Devils ask but the paring of one's nail,
A rush, a hair, a drop of blood, a pin,
A nut, a cherry-stone."
And evil spirits seem to have been ever anxious to get
possession of nails and nail-parings, which they turn to
1 The Moslem is not the only one who considers the neglect of nail-
paring a religious duty. Major Moor {Asiatic Researches, v) describes
a Hindoo devotee who had made a vow to continue for twenty-four
years with his arms above his head, and whose nails had grown very
long and crooked, or spirally curved.
FINGER-NAIL LORE. 387
some diabolic purpose unknown to mortal ken. When a
child, I have seen a servant throw her nail-parings into
the fire to prevent Old Nick having them, the act being
accompanied by the following doggerel :
" Into the fire my nail I throw
To spite old, wicked Bugabo.
The Devil he shall never get
Of me the smallest, smallest bit."
"It is unlucky to cut a baby's nail" is a proverb often
in the mouths of benighted crones, and hence an old nurse
will never cut an infant's nail ; but should it require
shortening, always nibbles off the piece as best she can,
and generally casts it into the fire to prevent mischief to
the bantling.
If Devils have coveted the nails of individuals in gene-
ral, devout persons have been no less avaricious for pieces
of the nails of holy saints and blessed martyrs, treasuring
them up as sacred and wonder-working relics of no ordi-
nary value. One instance of their conservation will illus-
trate the fact as well as a thousand. The parings of
St. Edmund's nails Avere exhibited for ages at Bury
St. Edmund in Suffolk, and according to the legend were
obtained by a pious woman named Oswyn, who affirmed
that for years after the King's death she had annually
cut his hair and pared his nails wTith religious solicitude.
It may be well to mention that some of St. Peter's toe-
nails are still shown among the sacred relics in the Cathe-
dral of Aix-la-Chapelle.
Whilst certain nations delight in having long nails,
others take pride in having them nicely trimmed, and
others again in changing their natural hue by artificial
means. Some of the mummied bodies of Egyptian ladies
exhibit the nails tinged of red colour ; and at the present
day in Egypt, the females of the higher and middle
classes (and, indeed, some among the poorer sort) stain
the nails of their fingers and toes, and other parts of their
hands and feet, of a yellowish red or deep purple, with
the leaves of the hhenna, or Egyptian privet (Lawsonia
inermis). It is prepared for use by being powdered and
mixed with a little water, so as to form a paste, which is
laid on the parts desired to be stained. Some ladies,
immediately after the removal of this paste, apply another
25 2
388 FINGER-NAIL LORE.
composed of quicklime, common smoke-black, and linseed
oil, which converts the hue of the hhenna into a black, or
rather blackish olive tint.
The artificial hue imparted to the nail by way of em-
bellishment brings to mind the natural discolorations
which not unfrequently show themselves, and upon which
are founded the so called science of onchyomancy or ony-
chomancy, the divination by finger-nails. Sir Thomas
Browne records the ancient belief that spots on the top
of the nails signify things past ; in the middle, things
present ; and at the bottom, events to come ; that white
specks presage our felicity ; blue ones, our misfortunes ;
that those on the nail of the thumb have significations of
honour ; of the forefinger, riches.1 Many still hold to the
belief that the marks on the different nails prognosticate
different events :
" If on thumb 'tis a gift ; if on index, a friend ;
If on middle, a foe ; but ere to the end
We arrive, a fond lover appears on next nail ;
And a journey to go on the last one we hail."
Melton, in his Astrologaster, tells us, in his catalogue of
divers superstitious ceremonies, — "6, that to have yellow
speckles on the nails of one's hand is a greate signe of
death"; and Burton, in his Melancholy (ed. 1621, p. 214),
says that a black spot appearing on the nails is a bad
omen. But however bad the black spots may be, the
white ones known as gifts have, according to some, a very
favourable import, and are sure precursors of coming pre-
sents. Popular belief declares that
" One on the thumb is sure to come,
One on the finger is long to linger."
To cut through one of these gifts is looked upon as a sad
mischance, the fell effects of which it is hard to avert :
" If gift you cut from off the nail,
111 luck will soon cause you to quail."
There is, indeed, one mark and hue of nail which carries
with it a sad foreboding, a fearful truth to all acquainted
with the diagnostics of disease, and watch its deadly pro-
gress,— the pink nail with its edge bending round the
1 Vulgar Errors, ed. 1650, p. 230.
FINGER-NAIL LORE. 389
finger-end of the poor victim of phthisis. But from dis-
ease let us turn again to the nail in health, rude, vigorous
health, and to some of its pleasant and unpleasant adhi-
bitions.
It is somewhere recorded that a gigantic ogre of ancient
days had a scaly corselet composed of the toe- and finger-
nails of the enemies lie had slain in battle, whose flesh
he had devoured at his banquets ; it served him at once
as a stout defence and ghastly trophy, perfectly unique
in its way, and one which the King in the Romance might
have coveted to wear with his mantle wrought of princely
beards.
Lucretius, in his De Rerum Natura (v, 1 282), says
"man's earliest arms were ringers, teeth, and nails": and
of a truth too often have the delicate ungues of the fair
sex served them as weapons against some hated rival, — a
fact inwrought by Shakspere in several of his plays. Thus
in Midsummer Night's Dream (hi, 2), Helen tells Hermia :
" I am not yet so low
But that niy nails can reach unto thine eyes."
Iii the Second Part of Henri/ VI (i, 3), the Duchess of
Gloucester says to Queen Margaret :
"Could I come near your beauty with my nails,
I'd set my ten commandments in your face."
In Antony and Cleopatra (iv, 10), the former says to the
latter :
"let
Patient Octavia plough thy visage up
With her prepared nails."
And in King Lear some powerful allusions are made to
the employment of nails as weapons. In the first Act,
Scene 4, the King, addressing Goneril, exclaims :
" I have another daughter,
with her nails
She'll flay thy wolfish visage."
And in the seventh Scene of the third Act, Gloster tells
Regan, when she asks why he has sent the King to
1 >over,
"Because I would not see thy cruel nails
Pluck out his poor old eyes, nor thy tierce sister
In his anointed tlcsh stick boorish fanes."
390 FINGER-NAIL LORE.
The Police Reports of the present day bear witness that
the nail is still exerted in acts of cutting and maiming ;
and well, indeed, is it for society that the people of our
islands have not, like the Blacks, poison under their nails.
In The Rules of Civility (translated from the French,
1685, p. 44), we read, " Tis no less disrespectful to bite
the nail of your thumb by way of scorn and disdain, and,
drawing your nail from betwixt your teeth, to tell them
you value not this what they can do ; and the same rude-
ness may be committed with a fillip."
But it must not be supposed that the nail can be no-
thing else than a means of offence and insult, for it may
be turned to a merry purpose, and become part and par-
cel of blithe revelry. " Make a pearl on your nail" is one
of the drinking proverbs recorded by Ray (ed. 1768,
p. 69), and which relates to the practice of drinking
" supermnculujiffb^ (i.e., ''super ungulam"), explained by
Brand (ed. 1849, ii, 342) as "an ancient custom not only
in England, but also in several other parts of Europe, of
emptying the cup or glass, and then pouring the drop or
two that remained at the bottom upon the person's nail
that drank it, to show that he was no flincher." Thomas
Nash, in Pierce Pennilesse, his Supplication to the Dwell
(1595), tells us that " supernaculum" is " a devise of drink-
ing now come out of Fraunce, which is, after a man hath
turnde up the bottom of the cup, to drop it on hys nayle,
and make a pearl with that is left ; which, if it slide, and
he cannot mak stand on by reason thers too much, he
must drinke againe for his penance." And further: "Now
he is nobody that cannot drinke supernagulum, carouse
the hunter's hoope, quaffe Upse freze crosse,with Healths,
Gloves, Mumpes, Polockes, and a thousand such domi-
neering inventions." Brathwaite, in his Law of Drinking
(1617, p. 11), says, "they without any difficulty at all
can soake and sucke it ev rov vvv, to a nayle." Heywood,
in his Philocothonista (Lond., 1635, p. 51), speaks of drink-
ing " tipsephruze, supernaculum", etc. ; and allusions to
the practice are not unfrequent in the pages of old authors.
In Timon (ed. Dyce, p. 38) we read :
" Were it a whole hogsheade I would pledge thee.
What if I drinke two ? Pill them to the brimme.
Wher's hee that shall marry with my sister?
I drinke this to thee super-naculum. "
FINGER-NAIL LORE. 391
And in the ballad of The Winchester Wedding* it is said :
"Then Phillip began her heal I li.
And turn'd a beer-glass on his thumb ;
But Jenkin was reckon'd for drinking
The best in Christendom."
( >ur tale is now told ; the story of the finger-nail is
done, and little more need be said upon the subject. We
have striven to prove that every tiny nail is pregnant
with interest, — mythologic, legendary, ethnologic inte-
rest,— which the archaeologist has a right to claim as his
portion, and which cannot fail of coming home to every
heart and mind ; for it is an interest knit up, linked, and
interwoven with the physical and social history of every
being who has been, is, and ever shall be, on the earth.
Let those who lack a theme for thought and study cast
their eyes upon their nails, for upon every digit they will
find a volume replete with stirring reminiscence : a
volume which, if conned aright, will lead back the mind
through the long labyrinth of departed centuries, wafting
it from earth to heaven, from the created to the Creator ; ,
a volume, every page of which tells of joy and sorrow,
hope and fear, fancy and caprice, debasing superstition
and effete vanity. The nails' story is boundless as the
universe, knowing no limit of race nor rank, creed nor ■
period. Its beginning is with the first of mortals, and
will extend through every age, mid every people, in every
clime, till time itself shall be no more.
1 Ritson's Ancient Songs (1792), p. 297.
392
NOTES ON COLDRED, IN KENT.
BY REV. C. IRVINE WIMBERLEY, M.A., VICAR.
(Read 24 August 1883.)
The name of this place naturally takes our thoughts back
to the beginning of the eighth century, when Ceolred or
Kelret was King of the Mercians. Becle, the historian,
tells us that he died in a.d. 716. But why or how the
place got its present name is not so clear. Did this King
of the Mercians ever set foot here 1 Some think that he
did, with the view of assisting the Kentish men against
Ina, King of the West Saxons, who had imposed a heavy
tribute on them in 694; and to corroborate this idea they
quote the Saxon Chronicle, which recounts a battle fought
between them at Wodnesburg, a place which has its
representative not far from here. But unfortunately there
is another place in Staffordshire bearing a similar name,
where it is quite as likely that the battle took place. I
fear there is no proof that the Mercian King ever came
here. Possibly, however, the place was called after him
for some other reason unknown to us.
The earthworks are the special feature of the place, as
probably taking us back to the clays when the Romans
had settlements here. The entrenchment, originally en-
closing some two acres, is, as all can see, imperfect now,
the roadway almost dividing it into half; and for the
convenience of the farmstead, the vallum and fosse have
been levelled in the farmyard. The mount on the south-
east betokens the existence of a castle or some habitable
building, and so also does the well. Hearsay records that
when, about the beginning of this century, a new road or
some alteration to the present road was made, the exist-
ence of the well became known to the workmen. It dif-
fers but slightly from the wells of modern days. An
elderly man now living in the parish, formerly a well-
sinker, tells me that he has been down it, and cannot
detect any observable difference in it from the wells made
now, except that its diameter is rather less than usual
whereas at the bottom it is much enlarged. It is,
as might be expected, 296 feet deep in the chalk. — We
NOTES ON COLDRED, IX KENT. 393
stand here nearly 400 feet above the sea. It is for anti-
quaries to deride whether the earthworks and the well
belong to Roman or Saxon times.
The church, with St. Pancras as its titular saint, un-
pretentious and plain in style, especially after Barfreston,
belongs to the early Norman period. Apparently the
two small windows on the north side are the original
ones. Except for its situation, there is nothing that calls
for very special remark. For so small a building to have
had three doors in the nave is, perhaps, unusual. The
stonework of the west doorway was removed not many
years ago. That the manor of Coldred was at the time
of taking the Domesday Booh part of the possessions of
Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, accounts, perhaps, for the feature,
rather unusual in England, and suggesting Continental
architecture, — what I may denominate the campanile
with its double arches. Inside the church there is a
brass in memory of a member of the Finch family, who
once (as the Registers bear witness) resided in this parish.
Whether the filled-in archway on the north side of the
nave wall contained a monument or not, I cannot say.
It is worthy of notice that about three-quarters of a
mile distant, in this parish, once stood another very small
chapel, attached to the manor of Popeselle or Popeshall ;
but it has, I believe, never been used as a place of wor-
ship since the time of the Reformation. Until lately its
size and site could be discovered when the summer heat
parched the grass-land ; but the owner has now removed
the flint stones which formed the foundations, and no
trace is distinguishable of the old building save a few
pieces of carved stone which are still lying about.
Might I venture to call the attention of archaeologists
to the expediency of doing something to preserve as much
as possible the old names of old England as valuable in
many points of view ? The adjoining parish, Sibertswold,
will possibly, sooner or later, lose its rightful name, as the
Railway Company has lent its powerful advocacy to per-
petuate the name of " Shepherd's Well" (a remnant of
our illiterate forefathers) in place ot the old and significant
name which, with Wymyndswold on the west, and Ring-
wold on the east, tell of the open tracts of down which
s< retched for many miles in this breezy nook of Kent ?
394
THE CHUECH OF ST. JAMES, DOVOR.
BY EDWARD KNOCKER, ESQ., F.S A.
(Read 2bth August 1883.)
The old parish church of St. James, prior to its late
restoration, had fallen into a most dilapidated condition.
It was held to be a Norman building ; but the only indi-
cation of Norman work, independent of the tower, was
the round-headed western door and the ashlaring on the
western face, reaching to an irregular height. But the
arch and sides of the door had been so completely hidden
by plaster that no vestige of Norman work was visible.
The tympanum had been filled in, and a square-headed,
common-framed door hung. Above it was a large timber-
framed three-light window, pointed. On the north -side
of the nave were two large timber-framed three-light
windows of a semi- or base Tudor character ; and at the
east end of the chancel was a window similar to that at
the west end. The south side of the chancel had been
only partially altered ; but that side of the nave had been
nearly all taken away, and so as to bring the adjoining
building on the south into, and to form a part of, the
the church. Above the entire nave a flat plaster ceiling
had been put up. The arches under the central tower
were pointed ; but on the abacus of each of the capitals
on the west side there appeared a small portion of the
Norman chevron-moulding. This used to be to me a
great puzzle.
The first step in the work of the restoration, which was
carried through by the late Talbot Bury of Welbeck
Street, London, was to uncover the entrance-door ; and
that disclosed fragments of the several original Norman
mouldings partially in situ. In the tympanum were found
portions of the four shafts or columns of the sides. So
that these relics being scrupulously followed, no doubt
need be felt that the new entrance and its adjuncts are a
facsimile of the original.
On removing a large, old benefaction-board in the
THE CHURCH OF ST. JAMES, I><) Vol;. 395
interior of the church, a small, Norman-shaped plain win-
dow was revealed. This constituted an important key.
The plaster of the interior walls was, of course, all taken
off. On the north side of the nave, towards the eastern
and western extremities, were discovered lower portions
of two old stone window-jambs ; and it was found, on
measuring, that three windows of similar shape to that
discovered beneath the benefaction-board exactly filled
up that side, the eastern and western extremities fitting
into the old stone jambs. The same thing precisely
occurred in the west wall, over the door. On each side
were likewise found portions of two stone window-jambs.
They could not have formed the sides of one window, for
the breadth would have been too great for the height ;
and measuring in like manner this space, it was found
that the outer jambs of two similar windows exactly fitted
into the ancient jambs.
On the plaster being cleaned off the tower walls, strange
to say, it was discovered that the tower-arch had been ori-
ginally of the semicircular Norman shape. This, of course,
accounted for the fractions of chevron-moulding appearing
on the west side ; but the arch on each side had been
cut wp into a point without disturbing the interior vault-
ing, and the remaining wall left covered only with plaster,
no new facing or keystone whatever being put up to support
the wall above. It ceased then to be a wonder why the
bell-ringers always plied their vocation with fear and
trembling on account of the vibration of the tower. The
wonder is that it had not fallen in upon them. Amidst
the rubbish in the tower wTere found portions not only of
the chevron-moulding, but also of the moulding round the
arch on the eastern side, thus enabling the architect to
decide on that also. It will be perceived that the portion
of the old chevron-moulding has not been disturbed.
The only other feature I need notice is the rose-window
in the western wall. No positive authority was found for
this ; but the architect determined on it from its having
been the form adopted in Norman churches in that part of
East Kent. With that exception we entertain no doubl
that the work has been a, pure restoration.
The original church consisted of a chancel and nave.
On (lie south side of it a building was subsequently
396 THE CHURCH OF ST. JAMES, DOVOR.
erected, it has been judged, in the Edwardian era, and
probably in the reign of Edward I ; and erected for the
purpose of a hall for holding the Courts of the Admiralty
and Chancery of the Cinque Ports, over which the Lord
Warden or his lieutenant presided, assisted by legal
officers. I find that in 6 William and Mary (a. d. 1694) the
Worshipful George Oxenden, Doctor of Laws, was Judge
Official and Commissary of the Court of Admiralty, and
Richard Oxenden, Esq., Seneschal of the Court of Chan-
cery. When originally built the flooring was about 1\ ft.
below the level of the church-floor ; and it is to be inferred
• from the three arches between the church and the hall
that there must have been some sort of communication
between them ; but what, it is difficult to say. Before the
restoration, the floor of the hall was, and had been for
many years, filled in up to the level of the floor of the
church, and formed a part of it. The central pillar between
the two arches towards the east had been removed, and
the arches thrown into one, for the convenience of Divine
Service. The arch across the centre of the hall led the
architect to dig down below the surface, and he came
to the bases of the arch ; and this showing the original
flooring, he cleared it out to that level. In the east end
of the hall were the remains of a raised platform or dais,
about 4 ft. in height, under the arched recess in the wall
which still exists. The wall within that recess had been
covered with fresco painting ; but it was too greatly de-
cayed and destroyed to justify a positive opinion as to
what was the subject of it. The dais was evidently the
original seat of judgment. The two smaller arched recesses
at the sides were, we suppose, for subordinate officers.
It may be supposed that the connection between a judi-
cial hall and a church arose out of the fact that in those
days the clerics were almost the only persons who could
write, and upon whom, consequently, the chiefs were
dependent for recording their proceedings.
The inquiry remains, what was the date of the erection
of the hall % Its extent westward could not be deter-
mined, because between what had become an aisle of the
church and the street, a vestry-room had been built at a
later period, which, from the nature of the erection, could
I in rdly have formed a portion of the original hall. From
THE CHURCH OF ST. JAMES, DOVOR. 397
nil of the original work that remains, the architect was
of opinion that the hall was erected in the Edwardian
days; and if we may judge from old prints I should assign
it to Edward t's reign. The south wall of the chancel
being removed, the arches now existing were put up. It
was doubtless at this time that the arches of the tower
were altered in order to correspond with the new work.
We believe that it was in Edward I's time that the
Courts of Chancery and Admiralty began to be of an
organised character; for the navy of the Cinque Ports was
fostered by the Edwardian kings, to whom it rendered
considerable services.
• The official designation of the Court was, "The Court,
of Chancery and Admiralty of the Cinque Ports"; but its
beginning must be relegated to a period beyond which
the memory of man runneth not to the contrary. I know
of no certain data. The records have not had proper care.
When they came into my hands as Eegistrar of the
Cinque Ports, I found them in a very damp, decaying, and
torn condition. What it was possible to preserve I had
bound up in three volumes. The first begins with the
proceedings of the Court of Chancery, held 13th June,
13 James I (a.d. 1615) in the Church of St. James the
Apostle, in Dovor, before the Lieutenant of Dovor Castle
and the learned Seneschal of the Court. The next
Court was held in July following, and is intituled
" The Court of the Chancery and Admiralty of the Lord
the King, of the Cinque Ports, two antient Towns, and
the Members of the same." The succeeding Courts held
during that year were similarly intituled; but in the
year following the proceedings of the two Courts were
recorded separately. The minutes of the Chancery .con-
tinue regularly down to 1689, and I have not met with
any later than that year of 1 William and Mary. Those
of the Admiralty continue also regularly (with the excep-
tion of a few breaks) clown to the present day ; the Court
being still held from time to time, as occasion requires,
for hearing causes. The present Judge Official, etc., is
Arthur Cohen, Esq., Q.C. These Courts were invested,
within the liberty or jurisdiction of the Cinque Ports,
with all the powers of the Sovereign's superior Courts,
the Admiralty having a concurrent jurisdiction with the
398 THE CHURCH OF ST. JAMES, DOVOU.
High Court of Admiralty. In the Appendix to the Court
ofShepway (published in 1862) will be found copies of
several papers in relation to the Court of Admiralty,
showing somewhat of its powers and proceedings.
The third Court, which seems to have been ever held
in the same place, was that ofLoadmanage (a name derived,
doubtless, from lodesmen, the ancient appellation of pilots).
The first book which the present Registrar of the Cinque
Ports has in his possession begins with a minute of a
meeting held 20th Aug., 11 Henry VII (a.d. 1496), in the
Common Hall at Dovor, in the presence of the Rev. and
Right Worshipful Sir Edward Ponyngs, Knight, Lieute-
nant under the most excellent Prince Henry, Duke of
York, Marshall of England, Lieutenant of Ireland, Con-
stable of the Castle of Dovor, and Warden and Admiral
of the Five Ports ; assembled all the possessioners and
owners of all the passagers, farcosts, and craiers pertain-
ing to the passage of Dovor." At this assembly ordinances
were agreed upon for the regulating of the passage-boats.
The next entry in the book gives the latter portion of
the acts and ordinances made and established the 25th of
February, 18 Henry VIII (a.d. 1527), by Sir Edward
Guilford, Constable of Dovor Castle, "Guarden" and Ad-
miral of the Five Ports, for the conserving and keeping
of the good order of the Loadsmen at Dovor and other
places within the precinct and liberty of the said Five
Ports.
These acts and ordinances occupy four pages of the book,
and then follow a few entries (p. 11) without a date, suc-
ceeded by entries dated 9th of Angust 1568 (p. 14), occu-
pying three pages and a half. Then follow (p. 16) orders
and decrees made 28th of Feb. 1595, for two pages. After
these the entries begin again (p. 17), according to a mar-
ginal date, in 1601. The aforegoing maybe only frag-
ments ; but from the year 1601 the proceedings appear
to follow regularly on through the Commonwealth down
to the year 1714 in the same book. This book had been
bound up before it came into my possession. Other
records succeed ; and this Court continued to be held
annually down to the year 1853, when the duties were
transferred to, and the Cinque Ports' pilots were placed
under the ordering of, the Trinity Board in London.
THE CHURCH OF ST. JAMES, DOVOK. 399
The Lord Warden or his deputy, the Lieutenant-
Governor of the Castle, in holding these Courts was always
attended by the several captains and lieutenants of the
castles and forts within the Cinque Ports, those castles
and forts having been erected in the reign of Henry VIII,
and having had small local garrisons attached to them.
When the Warden presided he was assisted by his lieu-
tenant-governor and the Registrar of the Ports, who was
the Clerk of the Court. The Duke of Wellington, during
his Wardenship, was most punctual in his attendance at
the Court.
I have thus endeavoured to give a brief outline of the
church and of the Courts. The same remark as was made
to the records of the Corporation may be made here. A
Sir Edward Bering was once Lieutenant-Governor of the
Cinque Ports, and he was a great collector of everything
in the shape of muniments that he could lay his hand
upon. The collection was a few years since offered for
sale, and some of the Castle records were purchased by
the authorities of the British Museum, where they will
abide interred until (I hope at an early date) some enter-
prising philanthropist will undertake to give to the world,
what it has not, a full and reliable account of the Castle
and its keep, towers, etc., with its foundations and his-
tory. "Bis dat qui cito dat."
400
THE LADY ANNE PERCY'S PORTRAIT
IN STAINED GLASS AT LONG MELFORD.
BY WALTER DE GRAY BIRCH, ESQ., F.S.A.,
HON. SEC.
(Read 21st May, 1884.)
It will be within the recollection of our Associates that
Mr. Hamlet Watling, of Earl Stonham in Suffolk, to whom
the British Archaeological Association has frequently been
indebted for the exhibition of facsimiles of stained glass
and other antiquities, sent us last year the coloured draw-
ing which is here reproduced.
The subject attracted my attention at the time of its
exhibition, and I requested Mr. Watling to allow me to
prepare some notes upon it with a view to elucidating
several points of interest in connection with it ; and that
gentleman has, with his accustomed liberality, placed the
drawing in my hands without reserve. I may here ob-
serve that it is evidently a work of careful and trust-
worthy execution, and we may safely trust Mr. Watling
for having expended upon its production that zealous and
intelligent care which distinguishes all the works which
he has thought fit to lay upon our table.
The church1 of Long Melford, in one of the windows of
which the e&igj is preserved, is not unlike other Suffolk
churches in regard to its worthily sustaining within its
sacred walls a considerable number of stained windows of
the fifteenth century. Mr. Watling informs me that
" Dr. Bishie, who wrote in 1688 an account of the painted
glass windows which then existed in the church, thus
describes the eighth window on the north side from the
west : ' In the upper panes, Reinsforth between his two
wives. Under them is written, " Orate pro bono statu
Laurencii Militis et D'ne Hungerford et Elyzabethe
Reinsforth uxoris suae et filiorum suorum et filianim sua-
rum", but in the lower panes nothing.' It is evident her
1 See Jermyn's Suffolk Collections, Brit. Mus., Add. MS. 8168, f. 161,
for description of church and village.
omr.po w :natii
iamimii\ti{to)ti)lffi
f
ft mm-imii terror d
tiliglomitiiPjrftimiUinar
Dr.-*- a.*tr,h,d bv|I| .►„„, „.„.
TV-Lcvdy \nnt Urcy.fron, tSeW W.ndow N Aijlt l10ft3l.Vlf.rd
Church S..ffolk.
LADY ANNE PERCY'S PORTRAIT. 401
last marriage must have taken place after this portrait
was placed in the window, that of her second hushand
being put in at the same time ; but unfortunately his
portrait no longer remains. He died in 1490. The in-
crustation of dirt saved this lady's portrait ; for when it
was taken out by the late Mr. Almack it could not be
recognised before it was cleaned. This and the other
beautiful specimens of the glass-painter's art were the
gift of old John Clopton, for he in his old age filled the
windows with the portraits of his ancestors and connec-
tions. The lady's portrait is now removed to the west
window of the north aisle."
Thus far Mr. Watling. I find in corroboration of this
quotation, that the indefatigable Davy, in his extensive
series of Suffolk Collections, now in the British Museum
(Add. MS/l9,078, f. 61), quoting a MS. written appa-
rently in 1688, by the Hector of the time, says: " On the
north side of the church The eighth window in the
upper part, Reinsforth with his two wives, under whom is
written as follows : ' Orate pro bono statu Laurentii Reins-
forth Militis et D'nae Hungerford et Elizabeths Reins-
forth uxor' suae et filiorum suorum et filiarum suarum.' '
This window (I presume of three lights) is now imper-
fect, and the only remaining part of it is the left hand
light, which Mr. Watling has here facsimiled for us. The
centre light probably contained a figure of Sir Lawrence
Reynsforth ; and the right hand light, his second wife.
The second wife of Sir Lawrence Reynsforth does not,
however, concern us on this occasion, for we only have to
consider the Lady Anne Percy, his first wife.
The window, as here faithfully reproduced, is of the
usual style of fifteenth century stained glass art ; and I
have no doubt that Mr. W. Cope, who has made stained
glass a special study, will add a few words about the
technical points of its elaboration. The noble Lady
Anne is represented in richly embroidered attire, wear-
ing a lace collar and a stiff white linen wimple or coif;
with her hair gathered in a kind of net of reticulated
pattern. The robe or dress is ornamented with her family
arms set forth in heraldic tinctures, viz., quarterly, first
and fourth, argent, a lion rampant azure, for the Dukes
of Brabant and Lou vain, whose true colours, as now
1884 26
402 LADY ANNE PERCY S PORTRAIT
borne by His Grace the Duke of Northumberland, are, or,
a lion rampant, az. The variation of argent for or in the
field may be an error on the part of the window-painter,
or the dirty and faded condition of the window may have
created in Mr. Watling's mind a doubt as to the true
tincture. Second and third, gules, three lucies or pikes
haurient, argent, for Lucy, as borne also by the Duke of
Northumberland. The lady's mantle is lined ermine,
and charged on the outside with the armorial bearings of
Raynsforth, viz., quarterly, first and fourth, gules, a
chevron engrailed between three fleurs-de-lis, argent, for
Raynsforth. The window-painter has carelessly made
the chevron plain in the first quarter. Second and third,
gules, three eagles displayed, or, for Brokesbourne, of
which family the heiress married into Raynsforth, as
will be shown presently.
The Lady Anne is depicted in a window, 3 ft. 9j ins.
by 1 ft. 2 ins., kneeling in profile to the right, with three-
quarter face, and elevating her hands in the conventional
attitude of prayer. She kneels upon a cushion or pillow
of blue stuff enriched with a foliated pattern in black,
and having a red tassel with a gold button at each corner.
The pavement or dais is indicated by a tessellation of
white tiles with a black ornamental cross or saltire pierced,
alternating with black tiles similarly enriched with white
crosses. The edge or border of this pavement is white
with golden roses and studs. The background of the
picture represents an arch of composite character in which
a variety of architectural details, chiefly buttresses, lan-
cet windows of peculiar form, and corbels, are mingled
somewhat confusedly, but not inelegantly ; and a low,
round-headed arch with foliage or crocketings opens the
upper part of the tableau. Behind all, the open air is
indicated by a background of deep cerulean blue, enriched
with black diaperings of circular pattern.
With the portrait, as Mr. H. Watling informed me sub-
sequently, was a quarry or lozenge-shaped pane of glass
from a window, having a crescent enclosing a field party
per pale, sa. and argent, charged with an ornamental
double-swivel fetterlock or.
With regard to this fetterlock badge of the Percy family,
Mr. Watling states that in Knaresborough Church, co.
IN STAINED GLASS AT LONG MELFORD. 403
York, is the effigy of a lady of the Percy line lying upon an
altar-tomb, her feet resting against a crescent. In Aln-
wick Castle, co. Northumberland, are crescents similar to
the one here exhibited.
INSCRIPTION.
" Orate pro b'o statu
Laurecii Rei[n]sforth militis
et dhse Hungcrforcl
filias Comitis Northumbriae."
I am unable to say if this is* the entire inscription, or if
it went right along the three windows, of which this is
evidently the left hand light, and so only gives us a part
of each line.
George Tate, in his well known History of the Borough,
Castle, and Barony of Alnwick,1 gives a very full pedigree
of the Percy family after the acquisition of Alnwick, but,
strange to say, omits all reference to this lady.
Henry Percy, second Earl of Northumberland, son of
the renowned Hotspur, and father of this Lady Anne, was
born 3 Feb. 1393; restored to the Earldom on 11 May
1414 ; became Constable of England in 1440 ; and was
slain in the disastrous battle of St. Albans, 22 May 1455.
He is buried in St. Alban's Abbey.
The Earl married Eleanor, daughter of Ralph Neville,
Earl of Westmoreland, aunt of the John Neville who was
created Earl of Northumberland, 4 Edward IV. This
Earl Henry built the Bond Gate, Alnwick, and the keep
of Warkworth ; and procured licence for embattling Aln-
wick in 1434, when the Bond Gate was built.
Collins2 says : "Anne Percy, probably youngest daughter
of Henry, second Earl of Northumberland, was born at
Dugnanis (so it seems written in Cavell's Poll, but is
thought to mean Dunganess in Scotland) on 3 Feb. 1400"
(probably an error for 1428, see note, p. 291, I. c). She
lived to an extreme old age, according to Dugdale,3 who
states that she died 5th July 1522, and was buried in
St. Michael's Chapel, within the Church of St. Margaret,
Westminster.
Mr.C. Hartshorne, in his Illustrations of Alnwick, Prud-
1 Alnwick, 18GG, vol. i, pp. 415 et seqq. 2 Peerage, ii, 201.
3 Baronage, ii, 211.
26 s
404 LADY ANNE PERCY S PORTRAIT
hoe, and Warkworth (printed for private distribution), a
rare work, places Lady Anne, in the table of the Percy
pedigree, as second daughter, after Joane,anun at Whitby;
but this is not in accord with manuscript evidence.
The Harley MS. 1194 (a miscellaneous collection of
heraldic papers), at f. 63 places this Anne first in the list
of the children of Henry Lord Percy, and only notices her
first marriage.
The Harley MS. 891 ("Visitation of Suffolk and Lan-
cashire"), at p. 46 b, also places Anne Percy as first
daughter, without any notice of her matches.
The Harley MS. 348, at f. 4 b, gives, in a list of Percy
scions, nine sons and three daughters of Henry, eighth
Percy, second Earl of Northumberland, the daughters
being enumerated in this order : (l), Katherine, married
to Edmund Lord Grey de Euthyn ; (2), Anna ; and (3),
Johanna Percy, " in Whitby sepulta." From this latter
phrase it has been erroneously conjectured that Anna as
well as Johanna was buried at Whitby.
The Lansdowne MS. 447, at f. 84, has a notice of simi-
lar effect to the foregoing.
The Harley MS. 853, at p. 115, places the three
daughters of Henry Percy, second Earl of Northumber-
land, in the order, — Katherine, Joan, Anna.
The following extract from an almost contemporary
notice of the Percys, in MS. Harl. 692, f. 249, relates to
this nobleman : —
" Henry Percy, the sonne of Sir Henry Percy that was slayne at
Shrewesbury, and of Elizabeth the daughter of the Earle of Marche,
after the death of his ft'ather and grauntsyre was exiled into Scot-
land in the time of King Henry the ffourth ; hut in the time of
King Henry the ffifth, by the labour of Johanna, the Countess of
Westmoreland, whose daughter Alianor he had wedded in coming
into England, he recovered the Kings Grace and the countye of
Northumberland (so was the second Erie of Northumberland). And
of this Alianor his wyf e he begate 9 sonnes and 3 daughters, whose
names be
" Johanne that is buried in Whytbye.
Thomas Lord Egremont.
Katheryne Gray, Euthyn.
Sir Eaffe Percy.
William Percy, a By shop] ».
Richard Percy.
John that dyed without issue.
IN STAINED GLASS AT LONG MELFORD. 405
George Percy, Clerke.
Henry that dyed without issue.
Anne.
" But in the yere of grace 1452 'there arose, for dy vers causes, a
greate discord betwixt him and Richard the Erie of Salisbery, hys
wyfe's brother, in so much that many men of both parties were
beten, slayne, and hurt. And in the yere of Grace 1453, at Stayn-
forde Bridge, besyde Yorke, there was a Battayll set betwixt
Thomas Lord Egremont and Richard his brother, the sonnes of the
said Erie of Northumberland, on the one partie, and two sonnes of
the sayd Erie of Salisbery on the other partie ; that is to say, Syr
Thomas Nevyll and Sir John Nevill ; but through the Treason and
withdrawing of Peris of Lounde, the said Lord Egremont and his
Brother were taken and put in prison at London ; and in the yere
following, that is to say in the yere of Grace 1454, on the 22nd
day of Maye, at Saint Albones, was the sayd Henry Erie of North-
umberland, and Thomas Lord CTyfford his Nephew, and many
other slayne."
The first husband of Lady Anne was Sir Thomas Hun-
gerford, eldest son of Robert Hungerford, third Baron
Hungerford and Molines. This Robert married Eleanor,
the heiress of the Molines, and served in the French wars
under the illustrious Sir John Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury.
He was taken prisoner at Chastillon; but being ransomed
at a subsequent period he espoused Lancastrian interests,
and fought at Tow ton, but was taken and attainted in
1 Edward IV (1461). The King, however, pardoned him ;
but on again fighting against the Crown, he was taken at
Hexham, and beheaded at Newcastle in 1463.
His eldest son, Sir Thomas Hungerford, sided for a while
with Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick, who then espoused
the cause of Edward IV ; but afterwards falling off, and
exerting his influence for the restoration of Henry VI,
was seized, was tried at Salisbury, 8 Edward IV (1469),
and followed his father, after but a few years' interval, to
the scaffold which destroyed so many brave and noble
hearts in England in the middle ages. This ill-fated
nobleman married Lady Anne, daughter of Henry Earl of
Northumberland, by whom, according to the genealogists,
he had an only daughter and heiress : —
Mary Hungerford, who married Edward Hastings, son
and heir apparent of William, first Lord Hastings of
Ashby-de-la-Zouche. Her son, George Hastings, was
406 LADY ANNE PERCYS PORTRAIT
created Earl of Huntingdon, and is an ancestor of the
Marquess of Hastings.
Lady Anne's second husband was Sir Lawrence Reyns-
ford or Raynesford, or Raynsforth, Knt., of Brad-
field, co. Essex, born in a.d. 1419, ob. in 1490,1 aged
seventy-one. He was the son of Sir William Raynes-
ford, Knt., who died 12 Henry YI (1434), at which time
Sir Lawrence was returned as of the age of fifteen years,
and of Eleanor, daughter and heir of Edward Brookes-
bourne, Esq., according to the imperfect pedigree given
by Davy in Add. MS. 19,146, f. 53, one of his extensive
series of MSS. of Suffolk history. The arms on the
lady's mantle are quartered in reference to this marriage
of her husband's father and mother, viz., gules, a chevron
engrailed between three fleurs-de-lis arg., for Raynes-
ford ; quartering gules, three eagles displayed or, Brookes-
bourne ; of which Burke2 gives a variant form under
Broxbourne, viz., gules, six eagles displayed, double-
headed, or, armed arg. Davy does not record this Percy
match in the Raynesford pedigree mentioned above.
Sir Hugh Vaughan, Knt., was the third husband of
Lady Anne. Of him I find some notice in the contempo-
rary papers. For example, 27 Sept. 1509, a royal warrant
to John Young, Master of the Rolls, to cancel a recogni-
zance made by Sir John Hotham to Henry VII for the
safe keeping of the Castle of Mountorgueil by Sir Hugh
Vaughan, Knight of the Body.
19 Aug. 1510. For Sir Hugh Vaughan of Middlesex,
an exception from serving on juries.3
In the same volume, a.d. 1513, licences to import wine,
etc., to Hugh Vaughan, Groom of the Chamber; perhaps
the son of the above Sir Hugh.
The Harley MS. 1551, at f. 44, gives a very good draw-
ing of the arms of Sir Hugh Vaughan, viz., quarterly,
first and fourth, a fess between three nags' heads erased
and bridled, within a border compony ; second and third,
per pale bl. and sanguine, three lucies' heads, etc. The
following is a correct blazon of the arms which were
granted to Sir Hugh Vaughan on 27 March 1508, pro-
1 Mr. Watling. 2 Gen. Arm.
3 Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, Foreign and Domestic, vol. i,
Rolls Series.
IN STAINED GLASS AT LONG MELFORD. 407
bably (from the appearance of hides' //cads in the second
quarter) on the occasion of his marriage with the Lady
Anne Percy. Quarterly, first and fourth, az., a fess or
between three horses' heads erased of the last, bridled gu.,
within a bordure gobonated arc), and vert ; second and
third, per pale az. and purpure, three lucies' heads erased
or ; ingullant three spears arg. Crest, a lion's gamb or,
holding a human heart gu. Supporters, two griffins per
fess gu. and az., platy and fretty of the first.1
"Sir Hugh Vaughan of Litleton in com. Mid.,=p2nd wife, Blanche,
Knt., m. to his 1st wife, Anne, d. of Hen. E.
of Northumberland, widdow of Thorn.
Hune:erford
d. of Castellby, d.
of — Melford, ob.
1553
Anne Vaughan, Margaret Anthony=pSusan, d. of Jane Bridget
ux. Nicholas Vaughan | John Cranmer
Townley of Royle in of Litleton, j
com. Lanck. 1593
!
I i
Hugh Alice."
In Brit, Mus. Add. MS. 4964, f. 47, we find tricks of-
arms of Sir Hugh Vaughan of Littleton in co. Middlesex,
Knt., married to his first wife, Anne, daughter of Henry
Earl of Northumberland, widow of Thomas Hungerford.
Crest, on a wreath a lion's gamb or, holding human heart
gu.
In conclusion, we may reflect, if we please, as good and
true archaeologists, upon the many points of more than
usual interest which seem to circle around this hitherto
unknown portrait. It is believed to be the earliest con-
temporary portrait of a Percy now in existence. I cannot
state positively that this is so ; but if my informant,
Mr. Watling, is correct in this point, what reflections we
may indulge in ! The warrior Percys of the early line,
almost regal in their influence in the middle ages, have
fought, and lived, and gone to their fathers. It has been
reserved, as we are reminded by this portrait here figured,
for the granddaughter of the gallant Hotspur to be handed
down, in a more or less conventional form, it is true, but
not the less typical of the times in which she moved, as
1 Burke.
408 LADY ANNE PERCY'S PORTRAIT, ETC.
the earliest Percy of whose countenance we can study the
lineaments. In the quiet of the church at Long Melford
we may behold her kneeling on her cushion in a devotional
attitude, figured, it is said, by one of the substantial
family of Clopton which flourished at Long Melford. Far
from the ancient halls of her illustrious ancestors, the
Lady Anne rests in effigy of glass in the quiet of a Suffolk
village ; but the body rests in the grave of the historic
church of St. Margaret, Westminster, under the shadow
of the great Abbey, and under the shadow also of the
Houses of Parliament in which to-day the head and the
heir apparent of her exalted family devote themselves to
the legislation of her country.
409
THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
BY J. BOMILLY ALLEN, ESQ., F.S.A. SCOT.
(Read Jan. 2, 1884.;
(Continued from p. 172.^
PART II.
LIST OF MSS. CONTAINING CELTIC ORNAMENT.
In the following pages I have given a list of the MSS.
which contain Celtic ornament, together with the histo-
rical evidence as to their dates.
The Golden Gospels of Stockholm, in the Royal Library at Stock-
holm, contains a deed of gift which shows that the precious volume
was bought by the Anglo-Saxon Earl Alfred, and Wetburg his
wife, from a Scandinavian Viking, by whom it had probably been
stolen, and was presented by them to the Cathedral of Canterbury.
This deed is signed by JElfred, Wetburg, and their daughter Alht-
ryth, who have all been identified by the will of iElfred, which is
attested by iEdered Archbishop of Canterbury a.d. 871-89. The
date of this MS. is thus previous to the middle of the ninth cen-
tury.1
The Book of Burrow, in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin,
contains an entry on the fly-leaf of the MS. itself, which shows
that it was written by a person of the name of Columba. If this
be the Saint of that name (which appears doubtful), the MS. must
be of the sixth century. However this may be, the ancient silver-
mounted cumdach, or cover, which is now lost, was made for it by
the orders of Flann, King of Ireland A.n. 879-9 16.2 The date of
the MS. cannot, therefore, possibly be later than the end of the
ninth century, and is probably considerably earlier.
The Book of Kelts, in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, con-
tains no entry by means of which its date may be fixed ; but the
fact that the Great Gospels of Columkille (the name by which this
book was known) was stolen in the year 1006, is mentioned in the
Annals of the Four Masters.3 The date of this MS. cannot, there-
fore, possibly be later than the beginning of the eleventh century,
and Professor Westwond thinks it may be as early as the seventh
century.
Tlw Gospels of Lindisfarne, in the Cottonian Library in the British
1 Westwood's Mini<it>tn.< of the Irish MSS., p. 5.
2 Ibid., p. 23. s n,;,j^ p 95.
410 THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
Museum, has two Anglo-Saxon entries, one at the end of St. Mat-
thew's Gospel, and the other at the end of the volume, which show
that it was written by Eadfrith Bishop of Lindisfarne; that Mthel-
wald Bishop of Lindisfarne made the cover for it ; that Billfrith,
the anchorite, wrought the metalwork for it ; and that Aldred, the
priest, over-glossed it in English, for the love of God and St. Cuth-
bert.1 iEdfrith held the see of Lindisfarne from A.D. 698-721, and
was then succeeded by iEthilwald, who held the bishopric of the
island until his death in a.d. 740. We must, therefore, ascribe this
wonderful volume to the last two years of the seventh century, or
the first twenty-one years of the eighth century.
The Book of Prayers of Bishop JEthclwald, in the University
Library of Cambridge, contains a very curious acrostic dedication,
written in different coloured inks, to Aedelvald Episcopus ; and
there is also, in the latter part of the book, a Vcrsicularius, com-
prising the commencing verses of all the Psalms, headed in red
letters, "hoc argumentum forsoru. (i.e.,versorum) oethelwald episco-
pus decerpsit." It is thus clear that the volume was written for
yEthelwald, who was Bishop of Lindisfarne from a.d. 721-740, and
who, as has been already mentioned, made the cover for the Book
of Lindisfarne. This fixes the date as being the .early part of the
eighth century.2
The Gosp>cls of St. Hulling, in the Library of Trinity College,
Dublin, has a precatory note at the end of St. John's Gospel show-
ing that the scribe's name was Mulling.3 The writer is supposed
to be identified with St. Moling of Eearns, who died in a.d. 697.
The. date of this MS. is, therefore, the seventh century.
St. Chad's Gospels,4" in the Cathedral Library at Lichfield, con-
tains several marginal entries, one of which shows that the volume
was purchased by Gelhi, the son of Arihtuid, from Cingal, for his
best horse, and dedicated to God and St. Teilo ; and another, that
Godwin, the son of Earwig, fully and publicly cleared himself from
the charge of fornication which was brought against him by Bishop
Leofgar, and that his purification was made at Lichfield. Bishop
Leofgar died in 1021. This MS. cannot, therefore, be of later date
than the eleventh century, and Professor Westwood thinks it may
be as early as the eighth or ninth.
TJie Gospels of Durham, in the Cathedral Library of that place,
contains an inscription concluding with the name, "Aldred God
biscop". Aldred succeeded Sexhelm as Bishop of Durham in a.d.
946 ; but Professor Westwood refers the volume to the early part
of the eighth century, from its paleeographical peculiarities.5
The Cottonian Gospels (Otho, B. 9), in the British Museum, only
a few fragments of which have survived the fire in October 1731,
1 Westwood, p. 34 ; PalfBographical Society, Plates 3 to 6 and 22.
2 Westwood, p. 45. 3 Ibid., p. 93.
4 Palaeographical Society, Plates 20, 21, and 35.
5 Westwood, pp. 48, 51.
THE CROSSES AT IEKLEY. 4 1 1
contained numerous Anglo-Saxon memoranda, including one stat-
ing that the volume had been given by King Athelstan to St. Cuth-
bert's shrine, together with a miniature representing the King
upon his knees before St. Cuthbert, caused to be painted by the
blessed Evemenficus. King Athelstan reigned from 1125-041. This
book must, therefore, be at least as old as the tenth century.
The Gospels of Mac Begol, in tin; Bodleian library at Oxford, has
its last page divided into six compartments, four of which contain
laudatory verses on the Evangelists, and the remaining two the
name and intercessory request of the scribe Mac Regol. In the
Irish Annals of the year 820 is recorded the death of a scribe of
this name, " Mac Iiiagoil nepos Magleni, Scriba et Episcopus Abbas
Biror". The date of this volume is, therefore, the end of the eighth
or beginning of the ninth century.1
The Gospels of Mac Dnrnan, in the archiepiscopal Library at Lam-
beth, has several charters of King Canute, containing grants to the
cathedral church of Canterbury, written upon the blank pages of
the MS., one of which bears a much earlier inscription in Anglo-
Saxon capitals, showing that the book was either written for, or was
in the possession of, Maelbrigid Mac Durnan, and that it was given
by King Athelstan to the city of Canterbury. Maelbrigid Mac*
Durnan was Abbot of Deny in the ninth century, and was after-
wards Bishop of Armagh, to which see he was promoted in a.d. 885,
and died a.d. 927. Athelstan ascended the Anglo-Saxon throne in
925, and died in 941. This book, therefore, belongs either to the
end of the ninth century or beginning of the tenth century.2
The Gospels of Treves, in the Library of that Cathedral, has an
inscription at the bottom of one of the illuminated pages showing
that the writer's name was Thomas. Professor Westwood identifies
this scribe with Thomas who was Abbot of the Monastery of
Honau, upon an island in the Rhine, near Strasburg, between the
years a.d. 750 and 770. If this be the case, which seems probable,
the MS. must be assigned to the end of the eighth century.3
The Book of Armagh, in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy
in Dublin, has the name of the writer, Ferdomnach, inscribed in
eight places. Ferdomnach, " dictante Torbach herede Patricii" (the
latter being the title of the Irish primate), was Archbishop of
Armagh for one year only, a.d. 807. The date of this book is,
therefore, fixed at the commencement of the ninth century.4
The Great Psalter of Boulogne, in the Public Library of that
town, contains a curious acrostic showing that it was written by
Heriveus in the Abbey of St. Bertin, decorated by Odbertus, and
that Dodolinus supplied the gloss. Odbert presided over the Abbey
of St. Bertin between a.d. 989 and 1008. There is also a special
charter of this Abbey, from which it appears that several fine MSS.
were executed by Odbert and his monks about the year 1003.
1 Westwood, p. 55. 2 Tbid., p. 72. 3 Ibid.,
4 Ibid., p. 82.
412 THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
This book, therefore, belongs to the beginning of the eleventh cen-
tury.1
The Booh of Dimma, in the Library of the Eoyal Irish Academy,
contains the name of the scribe, Dimma Mac Nathi, written in
seyeral places. One Dimma Mac Nathi is frequently mentioned in
the Life of St. Patrick in the Book of Armagh. Another Dimma,
whose grandfather was Mac Nathi, was requested by St. Cronan,
who died in 621, to write for him a copy of the Gospels, which
occupied forty days' and forty nights' incessant labour.2 If this be
the scribe in question, the MS. must be of the seven-th century.
Summarising the foregoing, we have the following dated
Celtic MSS. :—
Seventh Century.
Circa 621, Book of Dimma Mac Nathi ; circa 697, Gospels of
St. Mulling; 698-721, Gospels of Lindisfarne.
Eighth Century.
721-740, Book of Prayers of Bishop ^Ethelwald ; 750-770, Gos-
pels of Treves.
Ninth Century.
807, Book of Armagh; circa 820, Gospels of Mac Eegol.
Tenth Century.
885-927, Gospels of Mac Durnan.
Eleventh Century.
989-1008, Great Psalter of Boulogne:
The above are the actual dates when the MSS. were
written ; but besides these we have other MSS. which
are known by entries in the volumes themselves, or refer-
ences to them in history, not to be later than the dates
given in the margin of the following table.
Not later than
a.d. 871, Golden Gospels of Stockholm ; 879, Book of Durrow.
a.d. 941, Cottonian Gospels (Otho, B. 9) ; 946, Gospels of Dur-
ham Library.
a.d. 1006, Book of Kells; 1021, St. Chad's Gospels.
The palaBographical peculiarities of all the above MSS.,
however, tend to show that they are of considerably earlier
date than the marginal entries whose ages have been
ascertained.
1 Westwood, p. 104. 2 Ibid., p. 83.
THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY. 4 I 3
Having discussed the question of the antiquity of the
Celtic MSS., we next come to the works of art in metal
of the same period.
CELTIC METAL WORK.
The following are the specimens of Celtic metal work
whose dates have been fixed by historical evidence. They
consist of cumdachs or book-shrines, bell-shrines, croziers,
processional crosses, and penannular brooches.
TJie Cumdach of the Booh of Burrow, although now lost, is known
from a manuscript note made by Eoderick OTlaherty in 1677 to
have borne an inscription to the effect that it was made by Flann
Sinna, son of Malachy, and King of Ireland. Flann Sinna reigned
between the years 877 and 916. The date of this cumdach is the
end of the ninth or beginning of the tenth century.1
The Cumdach of the Booh of Armagh is recorded, in the Annals
of the Four Masters, to have been made by Donnehadh, son of Flann,
King of Ireland in a.d. 937.2 It is, therefore, of the tenth century.
The Cumdach of the Booh of Kelts is recorded, in the Annals of
the Four Masters, to have been stolen, together with the volume it
contained, in the year 1006. It must, therefore, have been made
before the beginning of the eleventh century.3
The Cumdach of St. Molaise's Gospels, in the Museum of the
Eoyal Irish Academy, bears an inscription showing that it was
made by Cennfaelad, the successor of St. Molaise, and Gillabaithin
the artisan. Cennfaelad is recorded, in the Annals of the Four
Masters, to have been Abbot of Devenish from a.d. 1001 until his
death in 1025.4
The Cumdach of the Stotvc Missed, in the Ashburnham Collection,
bears an inscription showing that it was made by Dunchad O'Fagan,
a monk of Clonmacnois, and containing a prayer for Donchadh,
son of Brian, and King of Ireland ; also for Mace Eaith, descend-
ant of Donchadh, and King of Cashel. According to the Annals
of the Four Masters, Donagh, son of King Brian Boruhma, reigned
from a.d. 1023-1064, when he was deposed. The date of this cum-
dach is, therefore, the first half of the eleventh century. There is
another inscription upon the case, showing that it was repaired by
Philip O'Kennedy, Lord of Ormond, in the fourteenth century.5
The Cumdach of Columba's Psalter (called Cathach), in the Museum
of the Eoyal Irish Academy in Dublin, bears an inscription show-
ing that it was made by Sitric, the son of Mac Aeda, for Cathbar
Ua-Domnaill, and for Domnall, son of Eobertach, the successor of
St. Columba at Kells. Sitric, son of Mac Aeda, is mentioned in
1 Pctrie's Irish Inscriptions, vol. ii, p. 158. - Ibid.
3 Ibid. i Ibid., p. 90. h Ibid., p. 96.
414 THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
the charters of Kells, which are entered in the blank pages of the
Booh of Kells. He is there surnanied " Cerd", or "Artificer", and
was one of the family of Mac-Aeda, who seem to have been the
hereditary mechanics of Kells. Cathbar O'Donnell died in the
year 1106. Domnall, son of Robertach, died in 1098, according to
the Annals of the Four Masters, and his name occurs in a charter
of Kells, the date of which cannot be later than 1084. This cum-
dach may, therefore, be ascribed to the end of the eleventh or
beginning of the twelfth century.1
TJic Cumdach of Dimma's Booh, in the Library of Trinity College,
Dublin, bears an inscription to the effect that it was executed by
the order of Thaddeus O'Carrol, King of Eli, and afterwards restored
by Donald O'Cuanain ; also that the reliquary was arranged by
Thomas the artist. Thaddeus O'Carrol was chief of Eli between
a.d. 1150 and 1220. The date is, therefore, the end of the twelfth
century or beginning of the thirteenth century.2
The Cumdach of St. Patrick's Gosjjels (called the Bomnach Air-
gid), in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, bears an inscrip-
tion showing that it was made by John O'Bandan, supposed to be
the deacon of that name, whose death is recorded in the Annals of
the Four Masters in a.d. 1 369.3 This inscription refers to the outer
cover, which encases another perhaps three hundred years older.
Tlic Cumdach of Cairnech's Calendar (called Miosach), preserved
in the College of St. Columba, near Dublin, bears a dated inscrip-
tion showing that it was made by Brian, the son of Brian O'Muir-
giussa, in a.d. 1534.4
TJie Shrine of St. Bachtin's Arm, the property of Mr. Fountain of
Narford Hall, Norfolk, bears an inscription asking prayers for
Maelsechnaill, descendant of Cellachan, for Cormac, son of Macar-
thaig, for Fadg, for Diarniait, son of Mac Denise, and for the suc-
cessor of Lachtin. Maelsechnaill U. Cellachain was lord of Des-
mond, and his death is recorded in the Annals of the Four Masters
in the year 1161. Cormac Mac Carthy was King-Bishop of Ireland,
and built Cormack's Chapel on the Rock of Cashel. He died in
a.d. 1138. The date of this shrine is, therefore, the beginning of
the twelfth century.5
The Shrine of St. Patrick's Tooth, in the Museum of the Royal
Irish Academy, bears an inscription showing that it was made by
the orders of Thomas of Bramighem, lord of Athenry ; and also
has the names of five Irish saints, viz., Benon, Brigid, Patric,Colum-
quille, and Brandan upon it. Thomas de Bramighem died in
1376.6 This shrine is, therefore, of the fourteenth century.
Maclbrigde' s Bdl-Shrine, in the collection of Mr. Robt. Day, jun.,
bears an inscription showing that it was made for Maelbrigde.
This name is of common occurrence; but it is possible that the pre-
sent one may be identified with Maelbrigde, son of Redan, and
1 Petrie's Irish Inscriptions, vol. ii, p. 92. 2 Ibid., p. 100.
3 Ibid., p. 98. 4 Ibid., p. 103. 5 Ibid., p. 104. 6 Ibid., p. 131.
THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY. 415
Bishop of Connor, and Abbot of the churches of Muckamore and
Ahoghill, who died in the year 954 If this is the case, the shrine
is of the tenth century.1
TheBell of Ballynaback,vn the Museum of the Royal Irish Aca-
demy, in Dublin, bears an inscription asking a prayer for Cummas-
cach, son of Ailill, who has been identified with a steward .of the
Monastery of Armagh, whose death is recorded in the Annals of
the Four Masters in the year 904. This bell may, therefore, be
ascribed to the end of the eighth century.2
The Shrine of the Bell of St. Patrick's Will, Armagh, in the
Museum of the Royal Irish Academy at Dublin, bears an inscrip-
tion showing that it was made by Domnall O'Loughlin for Dom-
nall, the successor of St. Patrick ; that Cathalan O'MaelchaUand
was the keeper of the bell, and that it was covered by Cudulig
O'lnmainen and his sons. Donnell O'Lochlain was King of Ire-
land from 1083-1121. Donnell Mac Aulay, the successor of
St. Patrick, filled the see of Armagh from the year 1091-1105.
The date of this shrine is, therefore, the end of the eleventh cen-
tury or the beginning of the twelfth.3
The Crozier of Kelts, in the British Museum, bears an inscription
asking a prayer for Cuduilig and for Melfinnen, who were both
ecclesiastics of the Monastery of Kells ; the death of the former
being recorded in the Annals of the Four Masters in the year 1047,
and that of the latter in 967. The date of this crozier is, therefore,
the tenth or eleventh century.4
The Lismore Crozier, preserved in Lismore Castle, bears an in-
scription showing that it was made by Nectan, the artizan, for
NiaU, the son of Mac Aeducain. Mac-Mic-Aeducain was Bishop
of Lismore from A.D. 1090-1113. The date of this crozier is, there-
fore, the end of the eleventh or beginning of the twelfth century.5
The Processional Cross of Cong, in the Museum of the Royal Irish
Academy, bears an inscription showing that the outside covering
of metalwork, which is said to enclose portion of the true cross
upon which the Saviour of the world suffered, was made by Mac-
lsu Mac Bratdan O'Echan under the superintendence of Domnall
Mac Flannacan U Dubthaig, Bishop of Connacht and Comarch of
Chomman and Ciaran, for Therdelbuch O'Chonchobair, King of
Ireland ; and asking a prayer for Mureduch U Dubthaig, Arch-
bishop of Ireland. It is recorded in the Annals of Innisf alien that
in the year 1123 a bit of the true cross came into Ireland, and was
enshrined by Turlough O'Conor. The death of Muiredach O'Duffy,
Archbishop of Connaught, occurred, according to the Annals of the
Four Masters, at Cong, on the 16th of May a.d. 1150. King Tur-
lough O'Conor reigned fifty years in Ireland. This cross must,
therefore, be ascribed to the twelfth century.0
The Killamery Brooch, found in the parish of that name in the
1 Petrie's Irish Inscriptions, vol. ii, p. 106. 2 Ibnl., p. 108.
3 Ibid., p. 109. 4 Ibid., p. 110. & Ibid., p. 118. 6 Ibid., p. 120.
416 THE CROSSES AT ILKLEY.
county of Kilkenny, Ireland, is inscribed with the name O'Chiar-
meic,1 which was common, and has not been identified with any
particular person known in history.
TJie Ardagh Chalice, in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy,
is inscribed with the names of the twelve Apostles. The letters
are long, narrow, angular Roman uncials, similar to those on the
coins of Offa, King of Mercia (a.d. 757-796), the Gospels of Lindis-
farne, St. Chad, St. Mulling, McRegol, and the Book of Kelts? Its
date may thus be as early as the seventh or eighth century, but it
is probably later. This chalice is, without exception, the finest
example of Celtic metalwork yet found.
The Hunterston Brooch, which was found in 1830, on the estate
of Robert Hunter, Esq., of Hunterston, in the parish of Kilbride,
in Ayrshire, Scotland, bears two inscriptions in Runes to the fol-
lowing effect : " Malbritha owns this brooch, Speaker in Lar."
" This brooch belongs to Olfiti."3 Both the names mentioned are
common amongst the Scoto-Scandinavian inhabitants of the Western
Isles ; but neither of the owners has been identified with historical
personages. The forms of the Runes are those used in the Isle of
Man and Hebrides in the tenth century or thereabouts.
Summarising the foregoing, we have the following dated
specimens of Celtic metalwork : —
Ninth Century.
877-916, Shrine of the Book of Burrow.
Tenth Century.
Circa 904, Bell of Bally n aback ; 937, Shrine of the Book of
Armagh ; circa 954, Maelbrigde's Bell-Shrine ; 967-1047, Crozier
of Kells.
Eleventh Century.
1001-1025, Shrine of St. Molaise's Gospels; 1023-1064, Shrine of
the Stowe Missal ; 1084-1106, Shrine of Columba's Psalter ; 1090-
1113, Crozier of Lismore; 1091-1105, Shrine of the Bell of Armagh.
Twelfth Century.
Circa 1123, Processional Cross of Cong; 1150-1220, Shrine of
Bimmds Book; circa, 1161, Shrine of St. Patrick's Tooth.
In addition to the above specimens of Celtic metalwork,
whose dates have been ascertained by means of the names
of historical persons contained in the inscriptions upon
1 Petrie's Irish Inscriptions, vol. ii, p. 172.
2 Ibid., p. 127.
8 Stephens' Runic Monuments, vol. ii, p. 589.
THE CROSSES AT [LKLEY. 417
them, we have the following references in the Annul* of
the Four Masters to early art metal work :'
Eighth Century.
A.D. 784, Crozier of St. Patrick; 700, Shrine of Reehra; 793,
Shrine of Dochonna; 796, Shrine of St. Ronan.
Ninth Century.
804, Shrine of St. Patrick ; 822, Shrine of Comgall ; 828, Shrine
of Columba ; 830, Shrine of Adamnan ; 840, Crozier of Fedhlimidh ;
884, Crozier of Ciaran.
Eleventh Century.
1006, Shrine of the Book of Kelts.
We next come to the Celtic works of art in sculptured
stone.
1 Petrie's Irish Inscriptions, vol. i, pp. 23 and 41.
{To be continued.')
1884 27
418
Proreetimgs of tfje ^ssactation.
Wednesday, 19 November 1884.
T. Morgan, Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, in the Chair.
The following Associates were duly elected :
Stephen Catterson, Esq., Regent's Park Road, N.W.
Thos. F. Peacock, Esq., 6 Mornington Crescent, N.W.
Robt. Nesham, Esq., Utrecht House, Queen's Road, Clapham
Park, S.E.
Edward Laws, Esq., Tenby, South Wales
W. F. Laxton, Esq., F.S.A., 4 Essex Court, Middle Temple
J. W. Arrowsmith, Esq., Thanet House, 99 Whiteladies Road,
Clifton
John Fuller, Esq., Redlands, Bristol
Rev. G. H. C. Scott, M.A., Rectory, Rhos Crowther, Pembroke
Harrison Green, Esq., Waterwynch, Tenby, South Wales
E. B. Matthew, Esq., 27 York Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W.
J. L. Roget, Esq., 5 Randolph Crescent, Maida Hill
Rev. G. Huntingdon, M.A., Rectory, Tenby, South Wales
Allan Wyon, E^q., 2 Langham Chambers, Portland Place, W.
Mrs. Oldham, 25 Stanley Gardens, Notting Hill, W.
Wm. Uren, Esq., Clifton, Bristol.
Thanks were ordered to be returned respectively to the donors of the
following presents to the Library :
To A. C. Fryer, Esq., for " Aidan, the Apostle of the North." 8vo.
To Thos. Preston, Esq., for " Patriots in Arms." London, 1881.
To the Secretary of the Science and Art Department of the Committee of
. Council on Education, South Kensington, for " List of Buildings
in Great Britain having Mural Paintings." 8vo.
To M. C. C. Casoti for " Fortis Etruria"; or " La Civilisation Etrusque."
Paris, 1884 8vo.
To Rev. B. H. Blacker, M.A., for " Gloucestershire Notes and Queries",
Parts XXIII and XXIV. July and October 1884.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 4 I 9
To the Society, for " Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries", Second
Series, vol. ix, No. 3 ; and Archceolorjia, vol. xlviii, Part I.
i> ij for " Journal of the Royal Historical Association of Ire-
land." 1884. .
m i) for " Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History
Proceedings", vol. xxix, New Series, vol. ix.
» „ for "Archaeologia Cambrensis", Fifth Series, Nos. 2, 3.
1884.
>> ii "Collections Historical and Archaeological relating to
Montgomeryshire", vol. xvii, Part IT.
»> » for " Transactions of the Royal Institute of British Archi-
tects, Session 1883-4."
„ „ for "Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the
Smithsonian Institution for the Year 1882."
„ „ for " Twenty-Fifth Annual Report of the Trustees of the
Cooper Union for Advancement of Science and Art, 28 May
1884." New York.
Mr. E. P. L. Brock, F.S.A., Eon. Sec, exhibited a carefully scaled
diagram showing portions of the Roman bridge near Cottingham, on
the river Trent, and read a paper upon it by Mr. H. Rolfe, which it is
hoped will appear hereafter in the Journal.
Mr. Brock also exhibited a collection of fragments of a stained glass
window of the fourteenth century, at West Bere Church, near Sturry,
co. Kent. Among the designs were noticed portions of drapery and
geometric and floral patterns.
Mr. Worthington Gr. Smith, F.L.S., exhibited a stone hammer of
compact quartzite, found at Bwlch Pen Barras, a quarter of a mile
north of the Cambro-British camp on Moel Fenlli, and a mile and a
quarter south of Moel Famma, on the north-west side of Ruthin. It
has been partially drilled on each face, but the work is not completed.
(See woodcut, next page.) Mr. Smith also exhibited a somewhat
curved pestle of hornblendic granite or hornblendic gneiss, 13 inches
long, from Epping Forest.
Mr. Arthur Cope exhibited a small collection of bookbindings,
among others a specimen of the stamped vellum of the seventeenth
century, and read some notes on bookbinding.
Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A., Eon. Curator, exhibited and described a
rubbing of the brass of Edward de la Hole, 1431, in the Oakwood
Chapel, Oakley Church, co. Surrey.
Mr. Wright also pointed out that the maces of the Corporation of
Tenby had been, since the Congress held there in the autumn, carefully
repaired and secured in suitable boxes (with an inscription recording
the Congress visit) against future injury, by Mr. Gr. Lambert, F.S.A. ;
and that Mr. Lambert had also repaired the maces of the borough of
•27 s
420
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Haverfordwest, which, like the Tenby maces, had been found in an
unsatisfactoiy condition when the Congress visited the town. These
works Mr. Lambert had carried out at his own expense.
The thanks of the Meeting were cordially tendered to Mr. Lambert
for the judicious and timely care and trouble which he had so liberally
bestowed on these interesting; relics.
Stone Hainmer found at Moel Fenlli. One-half actual size.
Mr. Walter Myers, F.S.A., exhibited a large collection of miscella-
neous antiquities collected recently by him — (1), from Sussex, a bronze
fibula, a bronze buckle, a bronze tang, a South Sea Island stone dagger,
a bronze bell, a bone hair-pin ; (2), from Treves, an iron arrow-head,
a crossbow-bolt, a small iron ingot, a small fibula, a bronze button, a
large fibula of bronze with silver niello-work, and an object of uncer-
tain use.
Mr. W. de Gray Birch, "F.S.A., Eon. Secretary, read
TlJNORBURY IN HAYLING, HAMPSHIRE.
BYC. ROACH SMITH, ESQ., V.P., F.S.A.
In the earlier part of the present year I was enabled to give some
particulars of the British ojopidum in the parish of Stoke Meon, called
" Old Winchester". I am now in a position to draw attention to
another overlooked ojopidum in the same county ; and for this privilege
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. I "J I
I um also indebted to the services of Mr. Thomas Harris of Hayling,
upon whose property this oppidum is situated. A few years since he
introduced me to it; but this autumn 1 had a more favourable oppor-
tunity for examination.1
The peculiar and characteristic features of tin's oppidum, called
" Tunorbury", are, its situation on low ground, and the manner in
which its fosse was adapted to be filled by the sea al high tides. Most
of the British oppida are upon lulls or high ground; and, on one side
at least, are usually protected by the natural steep acclivity of the
site. This, in the Island of Hayling, is upon a tongue of land only
slightly raised above the marshes ; but this disadvantage was compen-
sated by the admission of water into the fosse, which is of considerable
width, and from 20 to 30 feet deep.
It is remarkable that in these days of archaeological research such
an interesting and probably unique monument should have remained
almost unknown ; and that even after attention had been drawn to it
during the Congress of the Archaeological Institute at Chichester, in
a very attractive notice and plan which formed one of the exhibitions
on that occasion; but, like other Suggestive exhibitions and commu-
nications, it seems only to have left a barren record, which I now re-
produce :2
" Plan of the circular entrenchment in Hayling Island, known as
Tunorbury (area about 7h acres), from actual survey and measure-
ment specially made on occasion of the meeting of the Institute. This
fortress, which appears to have been noticed only in the History of the
Hundred of Bosmere (privately printed), is situated in a position very
judiciously chosen, originally surrounded on three sides by tidal inlets,
on the western side of the great estuary which forms Chichester Har-
bour. It is supposed to be a Saxon work." (The Rev. C. Hardy,
Vicar of Hayling.)
The work referred to is by C. J. Longcroft.3 It gives the diameter
of the greatest width of the area as 250 yards ; that of the narrowest,
200 yards ; and the area as about 3 acres; so that the area of Mr.
Hardy's plan must be taken to mean the entire work, including vallum
and fosse. From Mr. Longcroft, Mr. Hardy appears to have adopted
the notion that Tunorbury is of Saxon origin, a supposition as un-
founded as that of Roman for " Old Winchester". What, if any, use
the Saxons may have turned the oppidum to must be entirely a matter
of conjecture.
The site of the oppidum must have been exposed on two sides, and
1 I was accompanied by Mr. John Harris and Mr. William Law. To the
former I am obliged for tracing the ancient embankment beyond the point
to which I explon d.
- Sussex Archceological Collections, vol. viii, p. 321. 1856.
3 Published by .J. Russell Smith in 1857.
422 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
partly on the third, to the high tides of the estuary ; but on the north-
east an embankment was raised across the marsh, which effectually
shut out the water, and at the same time formed a road which led up
by the side of the vallum to the entrance on the land side at the upper
part. A deep cutting was then made in the centre of the side oppo-
site the sea, which ensured the filling of the fosse. It has still a con-
siderable depth of water, although the estuary has during the present
century been also embanked.
A road passes through the upper part, or land side, of the oppidum,
on what must have been the site of the ancient transit. The entire
area is now covered with trees and brushwood. Both Mr. Harris, the
tenant, and Mr. Padwick, the landlord, fully appreciate the antiquarian
interest attached to this most interesting British or Celtic stronghold,
which, hitherto overlooked, will now, through the medium of the Asso-
ciation, receive the attention it deserves.
Since writing the above, I have received, by the kindness of Mr.
Hellier Gosselin, a copy of an engraving of the plan referred to. It
was published in the Journal of the Archaeological Institute for 1873,
together with a note which I must have written immediately after my
first visit to Tunorbury in that year. I am unconscious of ever seeing
that plan before. The oppidum is given on a very small scale, but
correctly. The inner or ancient embankment does not appear. So I
may consider myself the discoverer of this most interesting feature of
the surroundings of the oppidum.
Mr. C. H. Compton read a paper on the " Roman Bridge recently
discovered at Newark", which it is hoped will find a place hereafter in
the Journal.
Wednesday, 3rd December 1884.
T. Morgan, Esq., V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, in the Chair.
Edw. Laws, Esq., Tenbj^, was appointed a Local Member of Council
for Pembrokeshire.
Thanks were ordered to be returned to the Society for " Collections
Historical and Archaeological relating to Montgomeryshire", vol. xvii,
Part III. November 1884.
Mr. Woodhouse exhibited a collection of foreign bronze medals : —
1. Obv., head of Napoleon; "Napoleon Empereur." Rev., a view of
Napoleon's tomb in St. Helena ; " Memorial de St. Helena ; 5 Mai
mdcccxxi ; Paris, 15 Dec. mdcccxl." By A. Bovy.
2. A medal to commemorate the birth of the late Due de Chambord.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 423
Obv., head of Louis XVIII. Rev., a figure holding an infant ; " Donum
Dei Altissimi." By De Puyrnaurin.
3. Coronation medal of Charles X. Obv., crowned bust ; " Caro-
Jus X, Rex Chris tianissimus." Rev., coronation scene, " Rex Carolus
Ccelesti Oleo unctus", etc. Ity De Puyrnaurin and B. G;ttteaux.
4. Obv., head of King " Carolus X, Franc, et Nav. Rex." Rev., the
King on horseback, attended by three female figures. By Gatteau.
5. A medal to commemorate the death of Ferd. L. Philippe d'Or-
leans, who was thrown from his carriage and killed, July 13, 1842,
leaving a widow and two sons. The Due de Nemours was appointed
Regent. Obv., two heads ; that of the Due de Nemours, and the eldest
son of the Philippe d'Orleans. Rev., a long inscription. By Borrel.
6. A medal to commemorate the election of Napoleon III as Presi-
dent. Obv., head of Emperor ; above, an eagle bearing a chaplet ; " De
la Republique Francaise, L. Napoleon President." Rev., an inscription
and date, " 10 Decembre 1848", in a wreath. By Montagny.
7. Medal to commemorate the alliance of England, France, and Tur-
key, against Russia. Obv., three figures, Napoleon III, Victoria, and
Sultan. Rev., inscription. By Caque.
Mr. Howlett exhibited a forged bronze medal from Rome. Obv.,
head of king with antique crown, to the right. Rev., a sow suckling
seven pigs under a tree.
Mr. C. Roach Smith, F.S.A., V.P., sent for exhibition photographs
of an ancient wooden bucket with metal hoops, and inscribed with
pentacles and other uncertain characters, communicated to him by
Colonel Turner of Liverpool.
Mr. Romilly Allen forwarded a photograph (carefully taken by Mr.
Bontoftof Ilkley) of an inscribed and sculptured Roman stone recently
found at Ilkley, and notices of the same from The Ilkley Gazette, as
follows :
" In the excavations which have been made in connection with the
erection of various buildings in the modern Ilkley, as also in the pro-
secution of public works, a vast number of articles have from time to
time been found of intrinsic antiquarian interest, such as broken pot-
tery, vases, etc., many of them fine specimens of Roman art ; and if
there were not other valuable testimony written indelibly on stone, of
the Roman occupation of Ilkley, these would most certainly point to
such an occupation. But it appears that we have not yet reached the
end of the unearthing of these singular landmarks of bygone times
and peoples, for during the last week a number of valuable finds were
made ; and if the supposition concerning these proves correct, they
will be valuable additions to the long string of evidence in proof of
the occupation of Olicana by the Romans.
" Mr E. Wall, proprietor of the Rose and Crown Inn, Ilkley, having
424 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
decided upon making ornamental gi*ounds at the rear of his hostelry,
for this purpose it was necessary to carry out certain excavations, in
the course of which the men engaged upon the work came upon an old
nibble wall, and while clearing this away they found, about 2 feet
down, a large block of stone which had been used apparently as a
foundation for the wall. Care was fortunately taken in removing this
(as instructions had previously been given for the men to exercise
every precaution), and on turning it over it was found to bear evidence
of rude carving. The stone was removed to a place of safety, the dirt
adhering to it cleared off, and then it was seen that the stone bore a
fio-ure somewhat roughly sculptured, and an inscription below it. The
stone is just 6 feet long, and measures 30 inches across the centre,
which may be taken as its width. It is a rather massive piece of stone,
and is in a very rough state indeed. The back (that part which fortu-
nately was uppermost) has never been worked, not even squared, but
resembles an ordinary flat piece of stone when got from the quarry.
The face of the stone has, however, been squared, with the exception
of about 15 inches at the base, which shows evident signs of having
been below the surface at some remote period, when the stone was
probably standing in its original position.
" The figure occupies about 3 feet, or one half of the entire stone. It
is of a very rude character, representing a matronly dame (perhaps
one of the mythological goddesses, though more probably a rough out-
line of the person to whose memory it was erected) with the right
hand pointing upwards, while the left falls loosely by the side. Under-
neath is an inscription, the first two lines of which are all but oblite-
rated, the stone showing evident signs of a fire having been kindled
upon it ; but the third and bottom lines are very plainly cut. The
inscription, so far as can be made out, is as follows :
[dis . ma]nibvs
V^I I' NCoNI'SMISA
ANNORVM XXX CCORNOV1A
H . S . E
" The reading of the second line is conjeotui'al ; but it is hoped that
we shall be able, before long, to give a decipherment of it. The disco-
very of the relic would, indeed, be important if it should lead, as we
hope it may, to the foundation of a local museum at Ilkley,. where
archaeological relics could be properly arranged, and an impetus given
thereby to the study of antiquity in these parts."
Tlir Chairman then read the following —
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. Ilifj
Review of the Tenby Congress.
BT THOS. MORGAN, ESQ., V.P., F.S.A., HON. TREASURER.
The agreeable recollections of the Congress of I his Society at Llan-
gollen, in North Wales, seven years ago, have been renewed and use-
fully supplemented by a gathering in South Wales under the presidency
of the Bishop of St. David's, the leaimed chronicler, in conjunction
with Mr. E. A. Freeman, of the cathedral church and ancient see of
St. David's.1 Though this western portion of Pembrokeshire, by its
distance from headquarters at Tenby, could not be brought within the
usual week's programme, it was visited on three extra days, which
followed the official close of the Congress at Tenby ; but as it is said
that the postscript to a lady's letter is generally not the least import-
ant expression of what has been passing in her thoughts, so in sum-
marising our proceedings I shall venture to take the postscript first, —
" II inc omne principium, hue refer eocitum", and open the scene at the
holy well where it is said the fair Nona held meetings of a mysterious
character with a prophet of God.2 Her sins were forgotten in the
glorious deeds of her offspring, who was no less a person than St. David
himself, who converted the Welsh to Christianity. Whether his work
was advanced by visible miracles or not, at least it was stamped in
the end by the authority which arises from success.
The progress of Christianity under St. David and his coadjutors,
SS. Aidan, Teilo, and Paternus, was little less than miraculous in the
face of the long established traditions c . ancient Rome.3 Faith con-
tinued to abound, and wealth to accumulate in the hands of the Church,
and the gauge of these successes is marked upon the tower of the
Cathedral which, under Peter de Leia, in the twelfth century, scarcely
rose above the roof. It was raised a stage under Bishop Martin or
Gower at the end of the thirteenth or beginning of the fourteenth
century, and attained its present elevation under Bishop Lloyd in the
seventeenth.
The extra three days of our excursion must, however, be noted in
succession, beginning with Tuesday the 9th of September, when we
visited a castle at Narberth in a ruinous condition, but grand from its
1 Their work is History and Antiquities of St. David's, by William Basil
Jones, M.A., and Edward Augustus Freeman, M.A. London, 1856. 4to.
- A chapel dedicated to her still exists near to the stone quarries of Caer-
fai. whence came the purple limestone used for rebuilding the western cud
of the Cathedral ; and this stone had been also employed 1'or some portions
nf the interior.
■; See Rees' History of Welsh Saints and Biography of Wales, published by
the Welsh MSS. So.
42 G PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
situation and history. Not far off we came upon the church of Llaw-
haddon, enshrined in foliage in a charming valley watered by the
Cleddau, and resounding with noise of its fall. The fabric was inte-
resting, and a monument to Bishop Hoton was seen within its walls
(1389).
Thence, climbing a pretty steep road through a wood, the episcopal
Castle of the Bishop of St. David's appeared before us, in all its
grandeur, at the top of the hill ; for the massive circular towers which
flank the very lofty gateway are rare specimens even in this country
of fortresses. It has been said of the reverend owners of this Castle
that they were Barons at Llawhaddon, Bishops at St. David's, and
country gentlemen at Lamphey. We shall have visited all three of
these episcopal residences.
Thence, pursuing our journey to Picton Castle, through beautiful
dales and combes clothed in ferns of great variety and luxuriance, we
drove up to the Castle gate, which faces an avenue of old trees.
Charles E. G. Phillips, Esq., and his amiable family greeted us in the
great hall of the building, the walls of which were covered with ances-
tral portraits, owners of a property which boasts that since the time
of William Rufus it has never been forfeited, never deserted, never
burnt. Slebech is not far off, where once stood a commandery of the
Knights of St. John of Jerusalem.
Mr. Phillips had prepared a banquet for our large party in the
ancient hall of the Castle with true baronial hospitality, — a welcome
diversion in a long day's journey ; and we then wandered through the
various apartments, examining the ancient for their architecture, and
those fitted up in more modern style for many objects of art contained
in them, including very rare original drawings of Michael Angelo and
other Italian artists, his contemporaries. The emblazoned roll of the
Phillips pedigree, in the library, might almost be called a text-book of
the history of England. From the roof of the Castle a fine view was
spread out before us, bounded in one direction by the Precellau hills
which, running east and west, divide Pembrokeshire into two parts, —
Wales to the north, the Englishry to the south ; and distinctly was
seen the junction of the two rivers named Cleddau, the eastern and
western. The word, in Welsh, means a sword ; and the Castle has
been called the dagger between two swords. From the roof we pene-
trated to the lowest dungeon, admiring the early groined arches of
the galleries and domestic offices as we passed through them. Mr.
Phillips related an anecdote connected with the civil wars, showing us
a window near the ground, in which the nurse, with a child in her
arms, was sitting when a trooper from the Parliamentarian army came
up to the house (then in a state of siege) with a message, and found
his opportunity of stealing the child, who turned out to be the heir
of the house, and caused the surrender of the Castle.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 427
Haverfordwest was our halting-place for the night ; a small town
or large village which can boast of a castle, an ancient bridge, the
ruins of a priory, and a large, handsome church, besides two others of
less note. The Castle, of which the outer walls of the keep remain,
utilised as the County Gaol, overlooks the waters of the western
Cleddau, and still presents a noble appearance, as we passed it, from
the Railway. The church of St. Mary is one of the finest in South
Wales, and possesses a clerestory seldom seen in Welsh churches.
Among the monuments was a slab, on the south floor of the chancel, to
William Waller, Esq. (1618), ancestor of the Lucys; and the letter-
ing, within a niche on the wall, had this inscription :
" We be-leeve
That Jesus died and also rose againe,
Even so them which
Slepe in Jesus will God bring
With him."
Against the north wall of the chancel were two fine marble monuments
of the Picton Castle family, — Sir John Phillips, who died 5 Jan. 1736 ;
and another to Sir John Phillips, who died 22 June 1 764, aged sixty-
three.
The Priory on the banks of the Cleddau is in so ruined a condition
that little of the work of the Black Canons remains, who established
themselves here before a.d. 1200. A figure was dug up, supposed to
be the effigy of David Cherbury, Bishop of Dromore in Irehand, who
by will dated 1426 directed that he should be interred here, and left
money to rebuild the cloisters.
Leaving Haverfordwest by a road parallel with the coast, we could
not but deviate a little from the straight course to visit Roch Castle,
standing aloft upon a rock, and built l>y Adam de Rupe in the thir-
teenth century. The spot was well chosen for resisting incursions of
the Welsh. From hence the view takes in St. Bride's Bay and the.
barren islands of Skokholm and Skomer, and St. David's Head is seen
in the far distance. We descend into the Rosy Valley, so called from
Rhos, a barren, bleak country, down to the Newgal Sands, where a
bank of sand and shingle keeps off the encroachments of the sea.
Passing this curious termination of a long valley, we have to ascend a
steep hill, and are told that near this a tumulus conceals the remains
of Poyntz Castle, or Castrum Pontii, once an important grange belong-
ing to St. David's.
Passing through the village of Solva, the Cathedral of St. David's
soon breaks in upon the sight. The road looks down upon it before
arriving at an arch surmounted by an octagonal tower, under which
the pilgrims used to descend down a flight of steps into the church ;
and they were not few in number, since two pilgrimages to St. David's
428 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
were considered the equivalent of one to Rome, and three were as
rneritoinous as one to Jerusalem. William the Conqueror in 1079,' and
Edward I and Eleanor in 1284, were among the royal pilgrims.
The river Alan, which flows down the Rosy Valley, here divides the
Cathedral from the ruined Bishop's Pala/3e and remains of Henry of
Lancaster's College. The Palace was the highly artistic work of
Bishop Gower, who held the see from 1328 to 1347. We crossed the
bridge over the river by which Henry II, on his return from the con-
quest of Ireland, passed, stepping on a stone named " Lochlever",
where the old Welsh woman repeated the prophecy of Merlin concern-
ing the said conquest. The stone has been rendered immortal in his-
tory by the circumstance, though no longer to be seen on the bridge.
All that remains of the Palace are the outer walls surmounted by an
open arcading or parapet ; and a beautiful rose-window at the west
end of the hall also attracts attention, and is in good condition ; but
the inside of the Palace no more, though made known to us by the
vivid description of it given by the Bishop after the banquet to which
he had invited us, and which was served under a tent in the middle
of the quadrangle of his own Palace, which has no longer either cham-
bers or roof. He described it as built in the form of the letter L, the
kitchen being at the angle common to the east and south sides of the
habitation. The hall was on the south, and the entrance to the build-
ing on the north. The chapel and oratory were entered from the out-
side by alight of steps, after the manner of other domestic buildings
in the county during the Edwardian period. The bell-tower of the
chapel exhibits the good taste for wdiich Bishop Gower's buildings
were distinguished ; and the whole work was finished in about a.d.
1342. '
After the Right Rev. President had finished his description of a
Palace well worthy of a Bishop of the fourteenth century, we were
conducted into the Cathedral by the south door. The western portion
of the church was rebuilt some sixty or seventy years ago, in a purple
coloured limestone which presents a great contrast in colouring to the
rest of the edifice ; but this difference will be modified by the har-
monising effect of age.
The Very Rev. the Dean received us in the Cathedral, and gave us
a full account of its architecture, and of the men of old connected with
its guardianship, beginning with Peter de Leia, the founder, who com-
menced the fabric about 1180, and describing the successive alterations
till it attained its present form under Bishop Lloyd. In the thirteenth
century " the aisles of the choir were prolonged far to the eastward,
and connected towards their extremities by a cross-aisle having, on its
eastern side, arches opening into (or prepared to open into) a Lady
Chapel. By which arrangement a void space open to the sky was
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION'. 429
enclosed between this cross-aisle and the east end of the choir, to avoid
interference with the light of the east window."1 In the next century
tins void space was converted into a beautiful chapel, though at the
expense of the east window, which was thus lost. The fan-tracery of
Bishop Vaughan's Chapel and Ambulatory is a fine example of late
Perpendicular. Beyond this, eastward, the Lady Chapel was seen
without a roof, and in ruins. This was erected about 1300, probably
by Bishop Martin. Behind the high altar a perforation is carried
through the very thick wall into the chapel behind, and communicates
by two hagioscopes from the altar of the Holy Trinity, through the
walls opposite, with the Chapels of St. Nicholas and St. Edward. The
foliated perforation of the wall between the Chapel of Bishop Vaughan
and the choir of the Cathedral was used for the purpose of looking on
the portable shrine of St. David, which would be placed on the high
altar when it did not rest on the altar-tomb, which stands in a niche
on the north side of the presbytery. The small shrine containing the
relics of the Saint might probably have been such an ivory box or
casket as contained the bones of St. Petroc, seen at our Congress in
Cornwall. This of St. David was carried about in procession on divers
occasions, especially when the burgesses were bound by feudal ties to
follow it for one day's journey. The altar-tomb for the shrine was
erected in 1272 by Bishop Richard de Carew. The Chapel of St. Tho-
mas of Canterbury was added to the east of the north transept in the
thirteenth century, though a small portion only of the original struc-
ture remains. Here the Dean explained a number of relics found in
disturbing the tombs during the progress of the works. These were
two pastoral staff-heads, a chalice of thin silver, a gold ring with ame-
thyst, a ring, some coins, and a paten, and other articles. They were
from the tombs supposed to be of Bishop Carew (1280) and Bishop
Beck (1293). Bishop Gower's remains were also found enclosed in a
leaden coffin, and containing an ornamental pastoral head of brass.
Not the least remarkable of the additions and improvements made to
the Cathedral, by the last named prelate was the deep rood-screen of
stone, which is of peculiar construction, the interior being formed into
eliapels or chantries ; two to the north of the entrance into the choir,
dedicated to the Holy Cross and the Blessed Sacrament ; and that on
the south of it to St. John, in which are the tomb and effigy of Bishop
Gower himself. The rood-screen is approached by five steps from the
nave. In the middle of the presbytery is the altar-tomb of Edmond
Tudor, Earl of Richmond, father of Henry VII, who died in 1456. His
Welsh pride was shown in the deed among the muniments of Tenby,
1 Sir Gilberi Scott's Report, quoted in Mason's Ghiidt to Tenby, &v excel-
lent work to which Mr. Edward Laws has contributed much antiquarian
information.
430 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
where he was described as the brother and father of kings, as was
pointed out to us by Mr. Walter de Gray Birch in his description of
those muniments. The body as well as this tomb were brought here
from the Grey Friars, Carmarthen, at the Reformation ; and the same
description of him, as father and brother of kings, is engraved on the
tomb. The Cathedral ceiling, of timber, is of singular beauty, and
though flat, the pendants and carvings are " in a style of almost Ara-
bian gorgeousness". The triforium arches and clerestory windows over
have also a character of their own. The whole effect of the nave is
one of extreme grandeur and beauty. The original state of almost
hopeless decay and neglect into which the Cathedral had fallen before
the recent restoration, must cause its present appearance to be an
especial source of satisfaction to the Bishop and Dean, as well as to all
those who remember it in its former condition, before Sir Gilbert
Scott in 1863 seriously undertook the work, which was one of great
difficulty, particularly as to the tower. This, from its deflection, had
to be supported bodily upon timbers while the substructure was being
firmly built up ; and the superstructure itself was so cracked that it
had to be bound together by iron cramps.
By the kindness and hospitality of the Dean and his family, eight of
our party were entertained at the Deanery for the night. Some were
able to find accommodation at their friends', and others at the hotels
of the place, which is rather a village than a cathedral town.
Taking leave of the President and the Dean, who had done every-
thing to make our visit to this distant foundation of the Church useful
and agreeable, and to a Cathedral which exceeded all our expectations
in this far-off land, we started the next morning to St. David's Head,
the most westerly point of this westerly county ; and here Mr. Edward
Laws, notwithstanding the time and trouble he had devoted to the six
days' Congress, came purposely to conduct us to view the works both
of nature as well as art, with which he is familiar in this district.
Early vestiges of Christianity are scattered far and wide in rude
crosses, incised as well as sculptured, in stone. A specimen of the
former was first seen on a stone used as a gate-post of the farmyard
of Penarthur, having a cross within a circle of three concentric lines,
attributed to some period between the eighth and eleventh centuries.
There is also a name incised, and some letters besides.1
A walk of two miles and a half brought us to the Head, after sur-
mounting, through a bleak country, many stone walls rudely con-
structed, without mortar, which subdivided the whole district. St.
David's Head rises abruptly some hundred feet above the sea, and is
cut off by two very ancient stone fortifications or parallel lines of ram-
1 Figured in Archxologia Cambrensh, 1856 ; and see I. O. Westwood's
Lapidarium Wallite.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 431
parts running nearly north and south, which present a formidable
front to the land side, the entire breadth of the entrenchment varying
from 75 to 100 feet. It was faced externally with regular masonry ;
and the facing remains in many places on the outer side of the ram-
part, and on each side of the entrance, which is G feet 6 inches wide.
Within the rampart is a sheltered plain, in which are evidences of
hut-circles placed close together, six of which remain ; but there are
indications of others. The largest is an irregular oval of 35 feet long ;
and two others are circular, having a diameter of 30 feet.1 Huge
masses of stone are lying about ; and this Head has all the appearance
of those cliff-forts or castles attributed to the Danes or Norwegians,
whose presence on this coast is shown by many local names. A crom-
lech is seen at a short distance, at which we had no time to arrive.
The view from this point towards the south is striking. First,
Whitesand Bay shines in its white outline ; and beyond, in the remote
distance, is Ramsey Island, between which and the main is a passage
for vessels, dreaded by sailors for its rocks and currents. Further
north appear, out at sea, one large rock and seven smaller, which are
known as " The Bishop and his Clerks", the " Bishop preaching deadly
doctrine", in allusion to shipwrecks upon it. The eight rocks may
possibly have given rise to the Roman name, Octapitarum, for this
Head, so called by Ptolemy, Caput Octo Petrarum.
We had to hurry hence back to Haverfordwest, where the party
was to separate, full of good words at the success of this forty-first
Congress.
The narrative must now be taken up at the first opening of the Con-
gress at Tenby. We entered the county of Pembroke from Carmar-
then, the Maridunwm of the Itinerary of Antoninus, and apparently
the termination of the Via Julia, towards the west, at the date of that
document ; but^some forty miles or more intervene before the traveller
reaches St. David's Head, the most westerly point of Wales ; but I
can find no other authority than the very doubtful one of Richard of
Cirencester for any Roman town of the name of Menapia. And as to
Carausius being a Menapian, the Menapii were a people dwelling on
the right bank of the Rhine, and whose countryman he is supposed to
have been.
The two small forts, one quadrangular, the other round, near St.
David's, the former of which has been supposed to be Roman, which
were referred to in the President's address, were not visited.
To return to where the land falls away to form the Bay of Carmar-
then on the east, a creek of the sea runs up to receive the waters of
the Towy river; and near the junction of this sti'eam with the Taff
stands the ruined castle of Llanstephan, which probably occupied the
1 Jones and Freeman.
432 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
site of a Roman fortress to guard the town of Maridunum from an
attack by sea, and was one of the bulwarks made nse of by Henry II.
These lands fell, in time, to Henry of Lancaster, by his marriage with
the family of the Bohuns. The seat of the native Princes of South
Wales had been removed from Carmarthen higher up the river Towy,
to Dinevawr, a place of greater security. It stood on a circular hill
covered with wood, and looking down iipon the river. Giraldus saw
and described it before it was razed to the ground in 1194 ; but it was
afterwards rebuilt. Connected with it seems to be the Castle of Caraig
Cennin, which stands four miles from Llandillo, and is situated only
about five miles from Dinevawr, and was probably an outwork for the
protection of the royal seat of the Princes of South Wales.
Llandillo Vawr is a small town on the declivity of a hill washed
by the Towy ; but very famous, according to Caradoc of Llancarvan,
as being near the site of the last battle between the armies of Edward I
and Llewellyn, when the King of England gained a victory which
finally completed the subjugation of Wales in 1281.
Carmarthen itself seems to have been constantly an object of attack
and defence up to the reign of Henry II. In 1021 Llewellyn ap Seisyllt
was slain here. In 1137 the Castle was destroyed by Owen Gwynedd ;
a few years after which it was rebuilt by Gilbert de Clare, Earl of
Pembroke. It was again destroyed by the sons of Owen in 1143, but
was finally secured to the Plantagenets in 1171 or 1172, when Rhys
ap Griffith (usually called the Lord Rhys) accepted from the King the
office and title of Chief Justice of Wales. He died in 1196, and was
buried, as is said, at St. David's Cathedral. Whenever a rebellion
broke out in the following reigns, Carmarthen seems to have been
attacked with more or less success.
The Railway carries us rapidly past these interesting spots, and we
are soon landed at Tenby, on the western shore of the Bay of Carmar-
then, the Coburg Hotel being the headquarters of the Association. On
Tuesday, the 2nd of September, assembling at the Town Hall, and
after a reception by the Mayor and Corporation, followed by the address
of our Right Rev. President, the Bishop of St. David's, who gave a very
comprehensive review of the antiquities of Pembrokeshire, Mr. Laws,
the Local Secretary, undertook to point out the notabilia of the town.
The extinct eaiddom of Pembroke, on the death of the brothers Mar-
si: U, was restored to William de Valeuce in 1247; and this William
had married Joanna, daughter of Warren de Munchensi, heiress of the
property. His widow, at her death in 1307, was seized of Goodrich
Castle, Castlemartin, Pembroke, and Tenby. This is the first time
men! ! of the last place occurs on the inquisitions, being the earliest
record o an official character relating to the town.1
1 See the documents printed in Arch. Comb., from Inquis. 1 Edward II,
No. 58, by Charles H. Hartshorne.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE- ASSOCIATION. 4;3.'3
Proof may bo adduced to show that the town walls and Castle of
Tenby were erected under the auspices of William de Valence and his
wife Joanna, who granted to the inhabitants that, charter which has
been the foundation of their Liberties. The charter was confirmed by
Adomar de Valence, who died in 1324, when he was seized of the
county, vill, and Castle of Pembroke, the Castles of Goodrich, Haver-
ford, Castlemartin, Abergavenny, and the vill and Castle of Tenby.1
The town walls upon the south-west and north-west sides, the mural
towers, and a gate remain tolerably perfect. On the opposite sides the
sea and the cliffs rendered much assistance from art unnecessary, and
the walls were therefore proportionably low. The north gate, which
formerly stood in front of the Lion Hotel, is commended by Leland as
the most perfect and beautiful gate of the town. The south-west gate
is within a large semicircular towTer or bastion of great bulk. There
appears to be a covered way which extended throughout the inner cir-
cuit of the walls, to afford shelter for a second line of archers, for
whom loop-holes are duly provided ; so that if those on the top, behind
the parapet, did not find themselves sufficiently protected, those in the
covered way could still carry on the defence. This was very well seen
by us in the gardens of the Lion Hotel. At a shoi't distance from the
south-west gate is a small semicii^cular tower, and near it a stone is
inserted in the wall, inscribed " A" 1588, E. R. 30", in reference to the
repairs made in the 30th year of Queen Elizabeth's reign, being the
date of the Spanish Armada. The difference in the masonry of the
ante-Elizabethan work is very perceptible.
From the walls we proceed to the Castle Hill, a rocky promontory
at the eastern extremity of the town, surrounded by the sea at high
water. The view from this spot is very beautiful, with the rocky
island of St. Catherine in the foregound; and to the north-east the
view extends over the whole of Carmarthen Bay up to the Worm's
Head, a promontory eighteen miles off. The ancient town of Kidwelly
is sometimes visible near the water's edge. To the westward Giltar
Point shuts out the view of the Sound between that j>romontory and
St. Margaret's Island, which in the distance seems almost united to
Caldy Island (the Inis-Pyrr of Griraldus). A memorial stone in Caldy
Island records the name of Catuoconus, and is considered by Professor
I. 0. Westwood as not more recent than the ninth, and possibly as old
as the seventh century, from the orthography, form of cros>,
formula of the inscription.
Little now remains of Tenby Castle. The old keep is converted into
a Museunt, where we assembled to view the old charters and records
of Tenby, spread out for our inspection, and which were expl.'" d in
1 C. II. Bartshorne in Arch. Camb.
1884 29
434 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
a lecture by Mr. W. de Gray Birch, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary. Among
many antiquarian relics stored up there may be mentioned a good
series of Roman coins found in Pembrokeshire ; seal of the Prior of
Haverfordwest ; and a letter of Oliver Cromwell ordering the demoli-
tion of the Castle of Haverford ; a plan of the French invasion on
22 Feb. 1797, at Garm, to the north-west of Fishguard Bay (the line
of their march is shown, and place of surrender on 24th December) ;
some interesting views, by T. Allen, of cromlechs in the county, with
measurements of the stones ; and a drawing of Carew Cross ; a coloured
print of Sir John Phillips, Bart., father of the first Lord Milford, 1748 ;
another of Richard Gwynne of Taliaris, President of the Society of
Sea-Serjeants, 1 August 1815 ; two human skulls discovered by Colo-
nel Lambton in 1880, — one, that of a male in the Great Church Ways
barrow at Bulliber ; the other that of a female, in Freyneslake Bar-
row, Brownslade. These had a peculiar interest for us as we were
about to see the former barrow opened ; and, indeed, this was to be in
our first day's work, on Wednesday the 3rd.
Passing Orielton, formerly the residence of the Owens, we arrived
at Brownslade, and here, by the kindness of Colonel Lambton, he met
us on his property, where the barrow is situated upon a sandy down
much frequented by rabbits. Workmen with shovels and pickaxes
were ready to make an opening. The earth thrown out was full of
human bones ; and at a depth, apparently of about 5 or 6 feet from
the surface, a stone cist was reached of the size of a human body
stretched out, having the head to the west, and feet to the east. On
opening the cist a perfect skeleton was seen, over 6 feet in length. It
had been slightly compressed, to fit the body into the cist, by which
the vertebra? had been a little distorted. The teeth of the skull were
very perfect. Except the human bones, no other object was contained
in the cist ; but lying about were many sea-worn pebbles used as
missiles of war, which are found in great quantities in these barrows.
Along the top of the bill, towards the north-east, great inequalities
in the surface of the ground, and stones lying about, proclaim the
former existence of buildings here over a considerable space ; and
further on is an oblong enclosure formed by the basement of walls, in
which there is an opening for the entrance. The mortar used in these
walls, from its hardness, argues a very ancient date ; but no other
evidence could be given in support of the suggestion that this had
been a chapel dating from the earliest times.
At a short distance from this spot was a camp with triple escarp-
ments and intervening platforms, very perfect. It was on high ground,
some miles from the sea-coast, which it overlooked. Towards this
quarter the escarpments were directed; and at the back, towards the
land, was a high earthwork, wdiich might have served for an arx or
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 435
refuge; and across the central plain of the camp a slight elevation in
the ground seemed to suggest that a rampart had at one time been
thrown up here. The former work is characteristic of forts of the
time of King Alfred, when they approached the Danish pattern ; and
the latter might he of more recent date. This camp may be com-
pared, in some respects, with Cadbury in Somersetshire, said by report
to be the Camalet of the illustrious King Arthur : at all events, both
seem to have been held by the natives against foreign invaders. This
fort, with its triple defence, facing the sea, affords a striking contrast
to the cliff-castle of St. David's Head, where the fortified front faces
the land, and shows the position to have been held by invaders from
without, who had access to the sea in the rear, bub had to put out all
their strength to resist the attack of the natives from the land side.1
Mr. Edward Laws had on a previous occasion found the primitive
burial in the centre of the mound at Brownslade, which may claim a
high antiquity. The stone cist we saw disinterred, and the numerous
bones in the mound, were probably of much later date ; and the bar-
row of the old heathens was converted into a burial-place of the
Christianised villagers, as was often the custom, churches being some-
times built on the summit of such spots hallowed by the reputation
for sanctity handed down from former generations.
The district around Tenby forms a kind of peninsula through being
cut off northwards by Milford Haven and its meandering off-shoots.
Brownslade is on its western coast, while on the eastern side lies
Stackpoole Warren with its barrows and camp. We did not inspect
a barrow here when we visited the locality on Friday the 5th. We
did, however, see a large extent of ground on an elevated site, fortified
all round by a vallum of stones built up without mortar ; and the inter-
mediate space was a perfect quarry of stones, scattered about without
order, which seemed to indicate a very large settlement or village some
time or other ; but no account could be given of it.
We walked a considerable distance over this rugged locality, and
saw one solitary stone standing upright, which may claim the character
of " maen-hir", or hore-stone (from the Greek horos, a boundary). We
had come over here from Lord Cawdor's mansion of Stackpoole Court,
where we were cordially received by Colonel and Lady Victoria Lamb-
ton, who conducted us by a beautiful walk up to the rugged, stone-
strewed country above described ; and the contrast from the luxuriant
forest-trees of every kind in the park of Stackpoole, and the ferneries
1 This opinion as to St. David's Head Fort is not accepted by. all. because
it is said that it might as well have been a refuge for the inhabitants attacked
on the land side ; bnt then I think the analogy of the cliff-castles r<>nnd the
coast of Cornwall and North Devon strengthens the conjecture in the text,
particularly as access to them from the sea is as precipitous as it is here.
28-
436 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
along the banks of the stream which, we skirted, to emerge upon the
deserted village, was very remarkable.
Later in the day a cromlech was seen at 'Newton Burrows, not far
from the road. The stones were well preserved, and built up with a
sloping top-stone very much like that we had seen tbe day before on a
headland overlooking the sea in one direction, and Manorbeer Castle
in the other, a deep ravine dividing the two hills ; and the cromlech
was reached after walking about a mile from Manorbeer Church along
the tangled side of the projecting acclivity. Tenantless now is the
tomb where the body of some noble warrior once was laid in sight of
the ocean, the scene, probably, of his exploits. No longer the lambent
flames were emitted from the sepulchre to shine ai'ound at night, as
they once were supposed to do, to guard the ashes of the dead.
Stone memorials, in the form of crosses, succeeded in time the ruder
stone monuments, and we had two fine examples of these in the
churchyard of Penally, near Tenby ; and a still finer one, well pre-
served, and of very large dimensions, just outside the walls of Carew
Castle. It has the interlaced, carved work of Roman design as well
as the Greek fret-pattern, showing the continuity of British history ;
and an inscription, lately interpreted, is evidence of its having been a
memorial cross, .with the name of the person by whom or to whom it
was dedicated.
The holy wells aud springs of the Romans continued to furnish
legends of miracles and of holy men, particularly as the cell of the
hermit would hardly be tolerable without a neighbouring stream of
pure water ; and if the water possessed the healing or medicinal pro-
perties of the spring in Cumfreston churchyard, a perennial stream of
miracles would naturally issue thei'efrom. The Cell of St. Govan was
formed in the fissure of a perpendicular rock, a long way down from
the summit, towards the sea ; and near it, his well of pure water had
a repute which outlived the Saint. A small chapel, of the thirteenth
century, marks the spot where the hermit dwelt, and it may have
occupied the site of an earlier sanctuary. The Stack Rocks issuing
out of the sea on this southern coast ; the overhanging cliffs rent here
by some convulsion of nature, and there hollowed out by the scour of
the waves into a Devil's Punch-Bowl, combine to give a charm to the
locality which may well have influenced the Saint in his choice of a
hermitage. The " Hunter's Leap" across a yawning cavity is a tale to
make the blood run cold on looking down this bottomless abyss. We
sought the haunts of St. Govan down a long flight of rock cut steps
which it is said that no one has yet been able to count. Prom such
small beginnings as the hermit's cell Christianity grew and flourished.
The early struggles against heathen foes are traceable in the church
towers of the district, which are built after the manner of castle
towers, and have no entrance from the outside.
PROCEEDINGS OP THE ASSOCIATION. 437
The separate description of the churches visited at Castle Martin/
Angle, Ethos Crowther, Manorbeer, Bosherston, Gumfreston, St. Flo-
rence, and St. Nicholas at Monkton, will be given in the official report
next year ; but in general terms 1 may say that they differed in charac-
ter from any we have seen in other counties. This appears to arise
partly from the splitting and flaky character of the limestone of which
they are bnilt, and partly from the circumstances of the locality. The
count)' was essentially maritime; so were its enemies from without.
The churches have thick walls to support the stone vaulting peculiar
to Pembrokeshire ; the arches or openings into chancel or transept,
where any exist, are of small dimensions; the rough material of the
walls being covered with plaster, to render the surface smooth ; and
the church not being otherwise decorated by pillar, shaft, cap, or even
a plain chamfer, the appearance may be truly called cavernous; yet
there is something noble in these ancient remains of primitive wor-
shippers. When extended, in later times, the walls were built up in
similar fashion ; and it is difficult to determine the date with so few
characteristic details to guide the judgment. Their present appear-
ance probably dates from the period of Henry Id's conquest of Ireland,
when this passage-ground of Wales derived the benefit of his civilising
influences. The whole district from Gloucester, through Glamorgan-
shire and the peninsula of Gower, has similar characteristics as to its
churches, tower, and castles, which have been pointed out by Mr.
Edward A. Freeman, M.A., in an article on the district of Gower in
the Arclta-ulogia Camhreu^is.
The words of William of Malmesbury, in the time of Henry I, in
using the name of Flemings instead of that of Easterlings or Danes,
who had colonised and peopled the land during- several hundred years,
have caused some confusion through his statement being improved
upon and enlarged by later writers ; but it is not difficult for modern
criticism to extract the truth from these accounts. The subject was
mooted by Mr. Arthur Cope at an evening- meeting.
The picturesque position of the eight churches referred to leaves an
impression on the mind irrespective of the architecture. Castle Martin
Church is looked down upon from the overhanging hill, which appears
to have been escarped to make place for it ; and the location is not
unlike that of .St. David's Cathedral. The old Vicarage, on the height,
is built of very solid walls, and the accustomed stone vault over the
ground-floor accords with the usual style of the day. At the spring-
ing of the roof are a capital and corbel, each carved with a grotesque
head.
We were guided through the church by the Rev. C. Wilkinson, the
\ LCar, ami tlie Dean of St. David's gave as the benefii of his intimate
acquaintance with a parish which he had himself once administered.
438 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
Mr. Edward Scott conducted us to Angle, situated in the corner
formed by the sea- coast and one of the bays of Milford Haven. The
church has been rebuilt ; but the parish is memorable as having been
once ruled over by Giraldus Cambrensis, and has all the appearance of
a fortified place defended by a tower, and by the water which was
used to assist the defence.
A fine mediseval, circular columbarium of stone, surmounted by its
dome, not far from the church, is admired as a good example of such
dove-cotes.
From thence, skirting a bay of Milford Haven, we arrived at Rhos
Crowther, where we were welcomed by the Rev. George H. Scott, who
has been vicar here for a long term ; and we trust that his verses, in
medieval Latin, over the Vicarage door, may long be unfulfilled. He
looks upon his house as Hoi'ace did, —
" Nulli proprius, sed cedit in usum
Nunc mihi, nunc alii."
Sat. II, 2, 134, 135.
The Vicar, being an antiquary, expatiated minutely upon the church,
which boasts of an original stone altar- slab and a sanctus bell at the
junction of nave and chancel. He told us that in the garden was
found the shaft of a plain cross, which he caused to be inserted into the
base, standing in situ in the churchyard. An inscribed stone let into
the wall at the entrance-gate of the garden is so defaced by age as to
be illegible. The ouly clearly defined mark, on a hasty inspection,
beiug the broad arrow cut by the Ordnance Survey Department.
Nothing could be more picturesque than the lawn of the Vicarage
garden, where refreshments were set out for us by the kind hospitality
of the Vicar and bis family.1
Bosherston aud Gumfreston churches were characteristic both as to
the buildings and the towers. The latter church was described by
Mr. Lynam, and illustrated by drawings of Miss Smith, daughter of
the late Rector. A painting on one of the walls was shown to repre-
sent St. Lawrence, with gridiron aud other attributes, and was said to
be of post-Reformation date. A small bell was also exhibited. The
plain* glass windows which had been inserted showed off to advantage
the colours and reflections of the foliage outside, under an autumn sky,
and contrasted favourably in this respect with the inferior coloured
glass sometimes inserted in modern restorations. This circumstance
was pointed out by the Rev. George Huntington, the Vicar of Tenby,
and is certainly confirmed by experience.
1 This charming spot may have inspired the son of the house, and our
guide for the day, Edward J. L. Scott, Esq., M.A. Oxon., and Assistant
Keeper of MSS. in the British Museum, with that spirit of poetry which
has called forth the Eclogues of Virgil in English Verse. London, 1884.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 439
The Rev. A. H. Wratislaw did ample justice to his own church of
Manorbeer, visited after we had Been I he Castle, and in describing it
he pointed oat the peculiar position of the tower, in the angle between
the north transept and chancel- walls.,
St. Florence was seen on another day, and the Rev. E. J. S. Kndd
crave us the history both of the church and the Saint.
It remains to be said that the church of St. Nicholas at Monkton
was visited on the day we saw Carew Castle. It is one of the
"cavernous" churches; but the great interest it had for us was in a
thick eastern wall which separated it from a roofless building behind
which had been the church of the monastery. An opening had been
made in the wall, and it was suggested that the whole wall should be
taken away, and the large building in the rear added to the church.
Such a proceeding was strongly protested against by Messrs. Brock,
Lynam, and the rest of our party, as it would destroy the most ancient
wall of the building, and at the same time do away with two large
paint iugs upon it, which are ancient and of interest.
The Rev. Mr. Bowen listened to the discussion with much interest,
and gave his opinion upon the subject of the wall. He also conducted
us over his Rectory House, which is very ancient. The groined arches
of the old hall, now filled with modern furniture, resembled the groin-
ing in the lower part of Picton Castle. This was formerly the house
of the Prior.
Penally Church, near Tenby, was another interesting specimen of
these churches, and had much stained glass in the windows, of modern
as well as ancient art.
St. Mary's Church, Tenby, does not come under the same category
as those which have been referred to. It is one of the largest in
Wales, but has little of the local character, except the tower, which
has been added toby the erection upon it of a stone spire, which, how-
ever, beautiful as it is in itself, does not seem quite to harmonise with
the Pembrokeshire tower. The extension of the original church was
clearly pointed out by Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock ; and a similar exten-
sion was shown us in Manorbeer Church by the uncovering of a con-
cealed window in the wall which originally had been the outer one of
the church, but now is the boundary of nave aud south aisle, the latter
having been thrown out. The nave as well as the north and south
aisles of Tenby Church have each a gabled roof, which gives it a pic-
turesque appearance; and in the churchyard are seen interesting
remains of the monastic buildings.1
Another church, Hodgeston, visited under the guidance of the Vicar,
1 The substance of the Rev. Geo. Huntington's sermon preached on the
occasion of our visit has been printed in Mr. Edward Waif ord'a Antiquarian
Magazint \'<n- November 1884.
440 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
has a tower and spire also unlike the primitive churches before referred
to, and reminds us of the elegant style of Bishop (rower in the reign
of Edward IV, whose superb Palace at St. David's has been spoken of.
And on this same clay, Thursday the 4th, we visited the Palace of
Lamphey, built by the same lordly prelate ; and grand is the edifice
even in ruins. Its outer walls are in two blocks, one of which is sur-
mounted by an arcade, which, standing out against the sky, shows off
its features and extent. The chapel and other apartments can be
traced, and in the interior of a quadrangle is a small building which,
with its arcading to erown the walls, resembles the larger edifice.
Henry VII, when Earl of Richmond, was entertained here on his way
to Bosworth ; and his son made it over to Viscount Hereford, after-
wards Earl of Essex, from whose heirs it passed to the Owens of Ori-
eltou. The present proprietor, Lewis Mathias, Esq., has a fine man-
sion near to it, and entertained us under his roof with refreshment,
after a long day's work, gratifying us at the same time with the sight
of many objects of vertu, china, cabinets, etc., with which his residence
is filled.
The domestic architecture of the Edwardian period, the fourteenth
century, is seen to advantage in this county, from the many examples
still remaining; the best being, perhaps, that of Jestington, or East-
ino'ton, near to Rhos Crowther. The ground-floor is covered by a
stone, arched vault, and the door to the first floor is entered by a flight
of steps from the outside. Slits or loopholes serve at the same time
for light as well as defence. Here, over the arch on the first floor,
was a paving of cement traced over in geometrical patterns by way of
ornament, and the whole design remains very perfect.
We saw many other examples with the characteristic, large, circular
chimneys upon a quadrangular base, particularly at Lyclsted. Sepul-
chral monuments in the churches present, in the case of figures with-
out lettering, those typical characteristics which establish the correct
date, and so often run counter to that attributed to them, though
sometimes erected to the memory of some ancestor who had died long
before. There is an instance, probably, of this in the figures of two
mailed knights of the latter part of the fourteenth century, in the
presbytery of St. David's Cathedral. These have been attributed to
Rhys ap Gryftydd and his son, though the former died in 1196, and
the latter in 1233 ; but Sir Richard Talbot, who died in 131)6, and his
eldest son Gilbert, who was fighting in South Wales for Henry IV in
1405, maintained their title to the earldom of Pembroke ; and being
descended from the before named, it has been suggested1 that it was
probably they who placed these figures to their ancestors, Rhys ap
Gryffydd and his son. over the spot where they were buried.
1 Jonc^ and Freeman, History of St. David's.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 441
A similar reason might, perhaps, bo given for the reputed figure of
Elidur du Stackpole in Cheriton Church, who lived in the twelfth
century, but whose effigy proclaims the fourteenth as the date when it
was sculptured.1 Not earlier than this period is also I lie cross-legged
figure of a knight, representing one of the old Barr family, in the
chancel of Manorbeer Church. Perhaps the earliest monument in the
churches visited was an incised slab in the south choir aisle of
St. David's, to Silvester, a medical man, in rhyming Latin; similar to
one in Great Malvern Priory Church, also to a member of the same
profession, and in Lombardic characters. The, inscription is —
SILVESTER MEDICVS IACET UIC El\s[que~] RVINA
MONSTKAT QVOD MORTJ [«0«] OBSISTIT MED1CINA.
On the top of the above has been laid a broken slab of oolite with
figure, in low relief, of a priest in eucharistic vestments, holding a
book in his right hand, which has been assigned to Giraldus Cambren-
sis, but is of much later date.
Among the beautiful tombs in the church at Tenby are two to the
memory of Thomas and John White, great merchants of Tenby, which
are historical, as these men occupied high public positions, and during
eighty years members of the family filled the civic chair of Tenby.
During the mayoralty of Thomas, a.d. 1457, the rebuilding of the town
walls took place ; and he entertained, and assisted the flight of the
young Earl of Richmond with his mother and Jasper Earl of Pem-
broke, after the battle of Tewkesbury, for which he was afterwards
well rewarded. Thomas White died on 8 May 1482. The two altar-
tombs have each laid upon them the effigies, which are good represent-
ations of the civil costume of the time, with hats having long scarves
attached, slung over the left shoulders. Gypcieres are fastened to the
right side of their buckled girdles. On the side of the altar-tombs,
sculptured in alabaster, are many figures representing scenes of life
connected with the family, and the saints, their special protectors ;
while the children of each, boys and girls, are represented in the atti-
tude of prayer. It is a remarkable circumstance that a descendant of
this family should at the present day, after the lapse of four centuries,
reside on almost the exact spot, occupy the same cellars, and be, like
his ancestors, a wine-merchant.
A Jacobean monument against the wall of the north chancel-aisle is
a good specimen of its class; the figures, as usual, painted in colours.
It was erected by Thomas ap Rees, of Scotsborough, to the memorv
of Margaretta Mercer, his wife, a.d. 1G10. He is in armour, kneeling,
and his wife reclines on his right side, her head resting on a cushion.
1 .Mr. J. E. Brown, Rector of this church, pointed out an inscription on
a Btone in the south chapel, on which is an inscription which could be read
with difficulty. He interprets it as
CAMVLORIS
Kll.l I'ANNVC
442 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
The male figure is smaller than life; the female of the natural size.
Thomas ap Rhys was the great-grandson of David, a son of Rhys ap
Thomas, who played an important part in establishing Henry VII on
the throne.
Of priests in eucharistic vestments we saw several good examples,
as Bishop Gower and two others in the rood-screen chantries of
St. David's, and Bishop John Morgan on the south side of the nave of
the said Cathedral, who died in 1504; the vestments being well por-
trayed ; that is, the chasuble, dalmatic, alb, stole, and maniple, with
rich mitre on head, and pastoral staff in hand. At the head is a griffin.
The female attire of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries is well
exemplified in two figures at St. Mary's, Tenby, and one in the ruined
chapel opposite Upton Castle and elsewhere, to which attention was
called by Colonel Bramble.
The mailed knights and their ladies lead us by an easy transition to
the castles where they resided, or which they .might have had to
defend. South Wales bristles with ruined castles ; but the three fol-
lowing, visited in succession, Manorbeer, Carew, and Pembroke, still
retain good indications of what they once were, through the preserva-
tion of the outer walls and flanking towers which still prominently
crown the heights, even though the internal arrangements have almost
disappeared. The first seen was Manorbeer, which has been described
in glowing terms by Giraldus de Barri, who was born here in 1146.
He refers to the fishponds, the orchard, the vinery, and the situation,
as combining to make it the pleasantest place on earth.
The architecture of the castles will be described next year by an
abler pen than mine, as well as the various alterations in the internal
arrangements which, speaking generally, indicate the political activity
of the Marshalls and Valences, of the days of Henry IV and Owen
Glendower, with the subsequent changes of the Tudor period, when
they assumed the more peaceable appearance of domestic residential
castles.
Manorbeer, in the nineteenth century, has been occupied by smug-
glers as well as bulls and sheep, but is now well cared for by Mr.
J. R. Cobb, the present tenant, who occupies part of the original build-
ing. A question arose as to the origin of the name, which Giraldus
writes " Maenor Pyrr". Several guesses have been made; but if byre
in some of the German dialects means a farm, then the "manor-farm"
would be an intelligible appellation, and similarly " Ynys". " Pyr",
the name given by the same writer to Caldy Island, would become the
" farm-island". At the same time, " Pyr" or " Bere" might well have
been a corruption of the name of Barri, that of its early lords. It is
now pronounced " Manorbyre" by the natives, who also give the
sound of " Carey" to what we write Carew Castle, a fortress washed on
t\\<> sides by a creek of Milford Haven.
IMKK'KKDINOS OF TIIK ASSOCIATION. 443
History carries its origin to Gerald de Windsor, Castellan of Pem-
broke temp. Henry I. It is approached by a fine gateway, and on the
opposite side of the quadrangle are the state apartments and banquet-
ing hall where Henry of Richmond was received, on his way to Bos-
worth Field, by Sir Rhys ap Thomas, who then owned the Castle.
The Tudor architecture on the north side of the building facing the
river is very dilapidated ; the mullions and transoms of the numerous
windows threaten to fall and bring down the oriels bodily if not
attended to.
Under one of the groined arches of the Castle a banquet was pre-
pared for us by the liberality of Charles Allen, Esq , brother of the
Dean of St. David's, our kind entertainer there. The good cheer
was much enhanced by the cordial reception given us by Mr. Allen,
who himself presided on the occasion.
Since returning home we have had to sjmipathise by letter with the
Dean of St. David's on the death of his said brother, Mr. Charles Allen,
who entertained us so hospitably at Carew Castle, and died recently,
deservedly respected.
In the afternoon, Henry Halford Vaughan, Esq., threw open to us
his residence, Upton Castle, which, though modernised, still retains
its portal and two circular flanking towers in the style of Llawhaddon,
on a smaller scale. Tea was provided in his comfortable library, where
many choice editions of works, ancient and modern, were shown. In
the old, disused chapel opposite the Castle, Mr. Vaughan kindly read
us a paper on two interesting monuments there, of the fourteenth cen-
tury, with a discourse on armour and costume generally.
The third castle referred to is that of Pembroke, which exceeds the
other two in extent and grandeur. Here Leland was shown the cham-
ber where Henry VII was born in 1456, marked by a chimney bearing
his arms ; but we had another pointed out as the identical room. The
Castle belonged to Jasper Tudor, his uncle, on whose attainder, in
1461, it was granted, with the earldom, to the Herberts. A. natural
cave under the Castle leads to a sallyport towards the water, and in it
is a well which supplied the Castle with water. It stood a siege of six
weeks against Oliver Cromwell, who captured it on May 8, 1648 ; and
one of the defenders, drawn by lot, was Poyer, the Mayor of Pembroke,
who was shot in Co vent Garden the following year.1 We proceeded
to the further side of the building, where stands the old keep, a circu-
lar tower with a vaulted dome over it. It had been divided into five
stories by timbered floors, the stairs being within the walls as far as
the first floor ; but to the basement there is no such communication,
1 See Phillips' Civil War in Wales and the Marches^ and a short account
tit the same as to Tenby and its Neighbourhood^ by Edward Laws, Hon. Secre-
tary i)f tlii' local .Museum. L881.
444 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
which must have been entered from without ; and a vaulted roof pro-
bably divided it from the first floor, which would also have access only
from the outside. The excavation^ which have lately been made have
been the means of ascertaining this point, as well as of opening up a
building outside, supposed to have been an early chapel, as also of
bringing to light leaden pipes connected with the early water-supply
of this part of the Castle, which appears to be very old, Roman tiles
being inserted in the basement of the keep, and its walls being 17 feet
in thickness below, and 14 above. Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock discoursed
to the party standing within the empty keep ; and looking upwards,
the dome-like stone roof could be seen, still perfect, 75 feet aboVe our
heads.
It only remains for me to express the satisfaction which was felt at
the manner in which we had been received by the savants of Pembroke-
shire, headed by the learned Mayor of Tenby, W. H. Richards, Esq.,
and the Town Council, who had placed the Town Hall at our disposal
for the evenings, and brought, together with the Coi-poration plate,
maces from Haverfordwest and Pembroke, which were discoursed upon
by Mr. G. Lambert, F.S.A., with many interesting details.
Mr. Edward Laws, our Local Secretary, was indefatigable in giving
us the benefit of his great antiquarian knowledge of the county and of
its history. At the evening meetings, too, which were well attended,
he introduced many subjects for discussion ; and in his paper on the
Gwyddyl and the Gael he introduced a tangled skein of Celtic lore
which may yet furnish many a discussion in the future, until the
appearance of some deus ex macliind shall cut such a complicated knot.1
A degree less complicated than this was the question of place-names,
their origin and their meaning. Passing Pembrokeshire in review,
Sir James Picton could point to many of undoubted Danish origin, as
did also the President in his address, naming Stockholm and Skomer,
Haverfordwest, Milford, Fishguard, and Hasgard, and expressing some
doubt whether Tenby might not be of Scandinavian origin.
Sir James Picton, in his rather free interpretation of some others,
called forth Mr. W. de Gray Birch's warning not to trust too much to
apparent derivations, unless confirmed by documentary evidence at
known cln^onological periods, and he showed how mistakes might be
made in this way. That of "Cam-bridge" from " Grantabrigia" was,
perhaps, not so happy an example as that of Oxford, which drew forth
a learned article on local names in The Times newspaper of October 8,
1884, a portion of which I will quote :
" There was a time, beginning in the twelfth century, when learned
1 The difficulties of the subject are admitted in the learned work,Vestiges
qf the Gael in Gwynedd, by the Rev. W. Basil Jones, M.A. London, 1851.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
curiosity set to work to make British names for English towns,
quote such fictions as if they were the true originals. The resnl
been a confusion from which the subject has not yet recovered
this way the Welsh name for Oxford is Rhydychairi, from rhyd, a ford,
and ychaiu, oxen; and this was Latinised into Urbs Ehedicina. In the
thirteenth century it appears in the Mabinogion in the form Rytychen.
A correspondent who writes from Welshpool does not seem to be aware
that tin's name is artificial, and stands on a totally different footing
from the Welsh names he quotes from near the border, as Trallwyn
(town of the pool) for Welshpool, Trefaldwyn (Baldwin's town) for
Montgomery, and Pengwern for Shrewsbury. In these cases the Welsh
names seem to be original, and two of them altogether independent of
English names. In the case of Welshpool the English name seems to
be a translation of the Welsh. Thus we see that there are British
names for English towns, which are genuinely British, and a true part
of the Welsh tradition. There are others that have been made artifi-
cially, of which Rhydychain is one, and Ynys Vitrin may possibly be
another "
Thus, to archaeologists a knowledge of the Welsh language is as
necessary as it is to clergymen appointed to benefices in Wales. This
was apparent to a writer of a letter to Archbishop Tenison in 1703,
among the MSS. of the archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, in which
the writer says, " when we had bishops that could preach in Welsh, it
did keep the unity of the Church as well as any part of the nation."
The present Bishop of St. David's, our President, very properly con-
sidered the question of Welsh-speaking clergy on a recent appoint-
ment to the living of Llangattock ; and Mr. S. W. Kershaw, F.S.A.,
Librarian of the Lambeth Palace Library, is my authority for this
assertion.
In conclusion, I may remark that one of our Honorary Secretaries,
Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock, F.S.A., never more cordially exerted himself,
giving a running commentary on the architecture of the churches and
other buildings, and devoting his special attention to the history and
architecture of the castles. Our other Honorary Secretary, Mr. W. de
Gray Birch, E.S.A., was not less at home in describing the seals and
archives of Tenby and Haverfordwest, dedicating much time to them
on two occasions. Mrs G. R. Wright, F.S.A., Hon. Congress Secretin//,
was even more energetic than usual, with great difficulties of dis'tance
to contend with, in bringing, as he did, to a successful issue, by the
co-operation of Mr. Edward Laws, this second Congress in the Princi-
pality, under the patronage of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, and the
presidency of the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St. David's.
Note. — Since the above was written, Mr. E. P. Loftus Brock has
446 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASSOCIATION.
furnished me with the following architectural details as to the west
front of St. David's Cathedral :—
" The western portion of the church was rebuilt some sixty or seventy
years ago ; but this is again in course of rebuilding in the purple
coloured stone referred to. The design is Norman in style, copied from
a sketch made by the elder Pugin from the old west front before it was
taken down. The original design is thus restoi'ed to the church as
nearly as may be. On taking down the recent front it was found that
the projecting western buttresses contained some wooden shores which
had apparently been placed in haste against the original front to keep
it from falling, and built around afterwards by the new masonry."
Mr. G. R. Wright, F.S.A., Hon. Curator, then read an interesting
paper on the "Maundy Ceremonies", and exhibited a wooden bowl
used for distributing provisions, a piece of linen towelling representing
the washing of the poor people's feet, two drinking-cups, and a large
collection of Maundy money, some of which was specially exhibited by
Mrs. Arthur Cope in connection with this paper ; as well as a complete
set from Charles II's time, in good preservation, by Dr. T.J. Wood-
house of Fulham.
An interesting discussion ensued, in which Mr. Bidwell (Sub-
Almoner), Mr. Birch, and Mr. Compton took part. Mr. Arthur Cope
also made some remarks on the curious custom of levying " deodands",
which formed, as Mr. Wright had explained in his paper, a portion of
the funds of the royal charity.
Antiquarian intelligence.
Surrey Bells and London Bell-Fonnders : a Contribution to the Com-
parative Study of Bell- Inscriptions. By J. C. L. Stahlschmidt. (Lon-
don : E. Stock, 1884.) — The literature of bells has always been
attractive, and the few notices of bells and bell-inscriptions that have
appeared from time to time in our columns have not been the least
interesting subjects of which archaeology takes cognizance. Of the
origin of bells little is known; but there can be no reasonable doubt
that the capability of sheets of certain metals to transmit, when
struck, sounds to a considerable distance was well and universally
known at a very remote period. In this form the bell would be rather
a gong than a bell, and it is found extensively in use among Oriental
peoples. The turning in of the edges of a sheet of metal, to enclose a
ANTIQUARIAN INTELLIGENCE. 447
loose ball or stone, forming a clapper, is a later form of lhe bell ; and
the conoidal or cup-like form of bell, properly so called, whether with
or without an attached clapper, later still ; although even this advanced
form of the object is (bund in the ruins of Assyrian palaces, and
among the debris of many an Eastern city or cemetery. But of the
bell in its oldest aspects Mr. Stahlschmidt does not treat. He is con-
tent to leave this to the archaeologist, and devotes his book to those
who, having more or less acquaintance with the comparative history of
bells, can scarcely fail to feel desirous of knowing more about the bell-
founders of London.
The author's researches have been extensive, and he has been
greatly assisted, as he tells us, by all those with whom his studies
brought him into contact. At the end of the thirteenth century the
family of the Wymbishes appear as the earliest well authenticated
bell-founders of London. Two bells at Bradenham, co. Bucks., with
elegant inscriptions, yet remain to testify to their work. Richard
de Wymbish, a member of this family, leaves six bells in different
localities. Other names follow that have been recovered by Mr. Stahl-
schmidt during the progress of his researches. The notices of William
Founder are of peculiar interest. His bells are found in various parts
of England ; and it is universally believed that he was a London man.
The evidence points to his date being about A. d. 1400. Fig. 2 is a
representation of his foundry-stamp, a trefoiled branch with two birds
regardant upon it, and the inscription, " + William . Ffoundor . me .
fecit." This part of the work concludes with a full list of London
citizens who may have been bell-founders, with their dates, derived
from notices in the City Records. The names range from 1150 to
1418, when the antiquity of the subject is merged into the general
history of the art of the bell-founder.
Part II of this interesting work is devoted to a categorical examina-
tion of the church bells of Surrey, a county containing 388 churches
and chapels, with a total of 1,038 bells, the important ones being
thus classified :— (1), pre-Reformation bells, 22 ; (2), post-Reformation
to the end of the sixteenth century, 13 ; (3), seventeenth century, 134 ;
(4), eighteenth century, 200 ; (5), modern, 250 ; (6), uncertain date, 15.
The author gives the first place, in his critical examination of the
oldest and finest bells, to that at Chaldon. It is in shape very like a
common flower-pot, but the crown rather spherical, the sides straight,
ending with an abrupt curve, and apparently of uniform thickness. It
is inscribed, " Campana beati Panli", and may be older, but not later,
than 1250. At Wotton two ancient bells, of late fourteenth century,
have the initial cross here figured. (Fig. 3.) The third bell, at
Chiddingfold, has no initial cross, but the R. L. founder's shield, with
bell and merchant's mark. (Fig. 5.) The full name of this founder
448 ANTIQUARIAN INTELLIGENCE.
of the period of the fifteenth century has not been discovered. The
third bell, at Merrow, bears an octagonal medallion (tig-. 1), having a
.large cross fleury upon a cusped lozenge with points fleur-de-lises, and
inscribed, " Ih'u . merci . ladi . help." The author proposes to ascribe
this to Giles or Henry Jordan, probably the latter. Two Surrey bells
(one at Chobham, the other at Wimbledon) bear the well known shield
(fig. 7) of William Culverden, brazier, of London, who died in 1522.
The shield bears the text, "In domino confido", together with the
merchant's mark ; the rebus on his name, a culver with the letters de'
over it; and the rebus on his trade, a bell with the word found'1 on it.
Fig. 6, a shield charged with a crown between three bells, upon a
field replenished with sprigs, is found on a bell at Fetcham, cast by
Robert Mot, first owner of the Whitechapel bell-foundry, who died in
1608. Other bells of this master are extant at Banstead, Chertsey,
Merstham, and Walton-on-the-Hill. To this Whitechapel foundry the
Carters, and after them the Bartletts, succeeded ; Thomas Bartlett,
who died in 1619, and whose foundry-stamp is shown in fig. 4 (from a
bell at Richmond), having • been foreman during the period of the
Carters. The author carefully reviews the fortunes of the foundry, and
dedicates a chapter to the Eldridge family' of bell-founders and the
Chertsey foundry during the seventeenth century.
The work concludes with a very copious list of the church bells of
Surrey, arranged alphabetically, with copies of their inscriptions and
mottoes. Many of these are remarkably quaint, and all contain points
of interest of one kind or other : some for the beauty and artistic
excellence of their form ; others for their elegant lettering and orna-
mentation, of which Mr. Stahlschmidt gives a large store of plates ;
others for the names and fanciful expressions they exhibit in their
inscriptions.
This useful and well written work may be recommended to all
archaeologists who desire to know the most they can of the campano-
logy of a quiet English county.
The late Mr. Seth Stevenson's Dictionary of Roman Coins is now
being completed by Mr. Madden, and will soon be issued by subscrip-
tion. It is in two volumes copiously illustrated. Subscribers' names
maybe forwarded to Mr. H. Stevenson, Unthanks Road, Norwich.
Recent explorations in a field near Purwell Mill, Hitchin, Herts., have
brought to light extensive remains of a Roman dwelling. A room
with a tessellated pavement of red and white, in a fair state of preserv-
tion, has been opened to view. The walls of the dwelling were built
chiefly of large flints which had been roughly squared. The dwelling
consisted of several rooms, and in one place there had been a hypo-
ANTIQUARIAN [INTELLIGENCE. 449
caust. A lane, which in Roman times probably connected this district
with ancient Verulam, runs close by the dwelling.
The Fourfold Domesday Book of Warwickshire, consisting of a fac-
simile of the photo-zincographed edition of 1862, together with the
contracted text, the extended text, and a translation into English, placed
side by side, column for column, line for line, is about to be published
by Mr. Wright Wilson. With such a book before him the student can-
not fail to appreciate the old Norman-Latin text as it appears in the
original. It will be accompanied by an explanatory introduction and
copious footnotes. This work has been one of much labour and careful
research on the part of Mr. Wilson, who took up the Warwickshire
Domesday for the sake of those unable, from want of time, to pursue
the original text, and not for the sake of any profit, as the subscription
will only just cover the cost of the book. The price to subscribers
will be 25s. net, and this edition will be strictly limited to 200 copies.
Intending subscribers should send their names and addresses to Mr.
W. Downing, Bookseller, Chaucer's Head, 74 New Street, Birmingham.
The Order of the Coif, by Alexaxder Pulling, Serjeant-at-Law, con-
taining the early history of the order, together with an account of the
Aula Regis and the Courts at Westminster Hall derived from it, the
Justiciars, the Judges and Serjeants of the Coif, the appreaticii ad
legem, the Inns of Court, the forms, solemnities, and usages kept up by
the Bench and the Bar, records and memoirs of the old order and its
many distinguished members, their legal and social position, and the
gradual innovations on the old institution.
The subject of this work has been foreshadowed in the article under
the same title in the Edinburgh Review for October 1878. It has been
long projected : the time has arrived when it is required. In this
country we have neither a history of the Bench nor the Bar, and the
Order of the Coif was the first phase of both. Until a comparatively
recent time it included the greater portion of the Judges and Lawyers
of England. Dugdale, Fortescue, Coke, Blackstone, and Herbert, give
us accounts of the Serjeants-at-law and of the Inns of Court. Serjeant
Wynne's tract, published in 1765, entitled Observations touching the
Antiquity and Dignity of the Degree of Serjeant-at-Law, is the result of
very useful researches on the subject. In the first Report of the Com-
mon Law Commissioners, the subject of Serjeants' Inn and the Inns of
Court is minutely entered on ; and in the " Serjeants' Case" arising
out of the so called mandate from the Crown issued to the Judges
of the Common Pleas in 1834, we find in the various arguments of
Sir William Pollett, Serjeant Wilde, Sir John Campbell (then
1884 - .j
450 ANTIQUARIAN INTELLIGENCE.
Attorney-General), Sir R. Rolfe (the Solicitor-General), and Mr.
C. Austin, much learning upon the subject. Serjeant Manning's able
and interesting report of this case has very elaborate notes containing
extracts from ancient records more or less relevant. Since these pro-
ceedings took place there have appeared a number of biographical
works which have entered on the subject of the old Order of Judges
and Serjeants of the Coif.
Now ready, in one volume, super-royal 8vo., with illustrations, cloth
gilt, bevelled boards. Price, two guineas. (Clowes and Sons, 27 Fleet
Street.)
The Cartulary and Historical Notes of the Abbey of St. Mary of Dene,
otherwise Flaxley Abbey, in the County of Gloucester. By A. W. Crawley-
Boeyey, Esq., M.A. Will be printed as soon as the names of a requisite
number of subscribers shall have been obtained. — The preparation of
these Notes was originally undertaken at the suggestion of Sir J. Mac-
lean. F.S.A., for publication in the Transactions of the Bristol and
Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. Owing, however, to their extent,
it was suggested to print them by subscription.
The historical value of the monastic cartularies has been shown by
those of Gloucester, Malmesbury, and others published in the Master
of the Rolls' Series. The Notes include the text of the Cartulary of
Flaxley Abbey, a copy of which has, with the permission of the
Trustees, been obtained from the library of the late Sir T. Phillipps at
Thirlstaine House, Cheltenham. This Cartulary contains ninety-seven
original documents, which it is believed have never before been printed
in extenso, though a small portion was privately printed. The complete
Cartulary is of value to all who take an interest in the local history of
Gloucestershire. The Notes further include an account of all the prin-
cipal references to Flaxley Abbey which are extant on the Rolls in the
Public Record Office and in the Registers of the Bishop of Hereford.
The chief sources of information are the Close Rolls, Charter Rolls,
Patent Rolls, and Carta* Antiquo?. In addition to the original docu-
ments referred to, references to Flaxley Abbey from published sources
have been collected, thus bringing together all the principal informa-
tion known to be available relating to the monastic history of the Cis-
tercian Abbey of Dene.
The work will be printed in the best manner, in 4to., on hand-made
paper, in old-faced type, uniformly with the Berkeley MSS. and the
Annals of Chepstow Castle, and handsomely bound in buckram; the
impression to be limited to seventy copies, demy 4to., price ]4s., closely
calculated to cover simply the cost of production.
451
INDEX.
Alfred (Earl) and wife, give Gospels to
Canterbury Cathedral, 409
iEthelwald (Bishop), his book of prayers,
410
Aldy (Alexander), Mayor of Sandwich,
arms attributed to, 380
All Saints' Church, Rockland, Norfolk,
ornamented coffin-lid found at, 118
Allen (J. ft.) reads paper on the Ilkley
Crosses, and exhibits drawings of, 111
exhibits photograph of elaborately
carved cope-stone found at Bexhill
Church, Sussex, 118
on the Crosses at Ilkley, 158, 409
exhibits photograph of Roman
tombstone found at Ilkley, 423
Amiens Cathedral visited, 251
Anglo-Saxon tumulus at Taplow, descrip-
tion of , 61
Aquincum in Hungary (old Buda), Rev.
Prebendary H. M. Scarth on discoveries
at Aquincum, and inscriptions comme-
morative of Trajan's conquest of Dacia,
190 ; recent discoveries at, ib. ; Roman
inscriptions recording conquest of Da-
cia by Trajan, ib. ; Roman inscriptions
found, from ruins of Temple of Neme-
sis, Aquincum, 191 ; Roman inscription
at beginning of Roman road constructed
by Trajan in Dacia, 193 ; Roman in-
scription on Trajan's Tablet near O'Gra-
dina, Hungary, 194
Ardagh chalice, 416
Armagh, the Book of, 411 ; case of the
Book of, 413
Arms on font of St. Clement's Church,
Sandwich, 379
Arragon (Catharine of), Queen, pome-
granate, emblem of, in Lullingstone
Church, Kent, 110
Asti.ky (l>r. E. F.), paper by, on St. Mar-
tin's Priory, Dover, 52
B.
Breda's account of St. Martin's Church.
near Canterbury, 47
Ballynaback, bell of, 414
Banwell, Somerset, cruciform platform in
camp near to, 266
Barfreston Church, visited, 244
Barras, Bwlch Pen, quartzite hammer
found at, 419
Bartholomew Hospital, Sandwich, double
chapel of, 57
Bell of Ballynaback, 415
Bexhill, Surrey, coped and richly carved
stone found at, 118
'Bishie (Dr.), his notes on stained glass in
Long Melford Church (1688), 4<m
Birch (W. de G. ), F.S.A., on an unpub-
lished MS. list of some territorial names
in England, of Saxon date (Harl. MS.
3271, f . 6b), 1 0th or 1 1 th century, 28, 245
on seals of Dover, 104
exhibits a gem found at Cuddy's
Cove, Northumberland, 121
paper by, on portrait jn stained
glass, Long Melford Church, 400
Blashill (T.) exhibits small copper vessel
found in floor of Orlestone Church,
Kent, 114
reads paper on Dover Castle, 245
on Castle of Dover, 373.
Boevey (A. W. 0.j, Cartulary, etc, of
Flaxley Abbey, 450
Bontoft (Mr.), photograph of Roman
tombstone by, 423
Boulogne, the Great Psalter of, 411
Bragge (W.), obituary notice of, 350
Brass of Edward de la Hole (1431), rub-
bing of, exhibited, 419
Brent (C), F.S.A., exhibits portion of an
illuminated historical roll of the four-
teenth century, 114
exhibits many Greek vases, etc., 221
Brock (E. P. L.), F.S.A., exhibits variety
of Roman and mediaeval fragments
found in London, 111
exhibits about ninety third brass
coins of Probus, 112
exhibits old engraving of remains
of Winchester Palace, Southwark, 111
exhibits Graeco Russian coins, 117
exhibits gold earrings and frontal
plate of gold found in the Troad, 118
452
INDEX.
Brock (E. P. L.), F.S.A., exhibits a blue
and grey Delft jug, seventeenth cen-
tury, found in London, 122
exhibits collection of leaden count-
ers of the fourteenth and fifteenth cen-
turies, 202
exhibits objects found in London,
220
reads paper on ancient chapel at
Dover, 229
exhibits Greek relics of ware and
terra cotta, painted,
Bromham Hall, Wilts., destruction of,
1645, 143
Brooch of Hillmery, 415 ; Hunterston,
416
Brownslade, South Wales, opening of bar-
row at, 434
Buekfast Abbey, excavation of church,
etc., dimensions of church, etc., 128
Burgundy, seal of Philip Duke of, 1424-29,
283
C.
Cairnech's Calendar, case of, 414
Calais visited, 250 ; Cathedral of, visited
(Notre Dame, modern), 250
Camden's note of Ilkley Crosses, 159
" Camulorisi . Fili . Fannuci", inscription,
Cheriton Church, South Wales, 441
Canterbury, St. Augustine's Abbey, paper
on, 15 ; the Red Book of (Brit. Mus.),
ib. ; charter of endowment by Ethel-
bert of St. Augustine's (605), 16; ceme-
tery, early site of, ib ; St. Augustine's
Abbey, dedication of, 17 ; its struggle
with Christ Church. 18; Sandwich, toll
of port, paid to Christ Church, 19 ;
St. Augustine's Abbey, contention about
ringing bells, ib. ; rank of the Abbey,
20; Athelstan grants right of mint to
the Abbey, ib. ; royal visits to the
Abbey, 21; Peter, Abbot of St. Augus-
tine's, ib.; Adrian, Abbot, ib.: Albinus,
Abbot, 22; he supplies Bede with in-
formation about Kent, etc., ib. ; Egel-
sius, Abbot, and flight to Dacia, ib.;
Scotland, Abbot, ib. : Wido (or Gu3')>
Abbot, ib. ; Clarembald, Abbot, ib. ;
Essex, Abbot, 24 ; St. Augustine's,
change of property since 1538, ib. ;
drawing of east end, interior, ib. ; dates
of building of various parts, 24, 25 ;
Roman brick bonding, courses of, at
St. Martin's Church, 47 ; Eoman parts
(supposed) in walls of St. Martin's, 48 ;
Saxon walling, St. Martin's, 49; dedica-
tion inscription, St. Martin's, ib ; brass
of Stephen Folkes and Alys his wife,
St. Martin's, 50 ; of Thomas Stoughton,
1591, St. Martin's, ib. ; of Michael
Frances and Jane his wife, 1587, ib.;
bells, inscriptions on, at St. Martin's,
ib. ; Liudhard (Bishop), gold medal of,
found in the churchyard of St. Martin's,
51 ; Queen Bertha's tomb, St. Martin's,
ib. ; St. Martin's Church, paper on, 47;
Canterbury, visit to, 236 ; seals of, Mr.
Birch describes, 237 ; marble (stalag-
mite) columns in eastern part of Cathe-
dral, 239 ; Museum visited, 240 ; East
Bridge Hospital, ib. ; Runic insoripitions
in Museum, ib. ; Lambert (G.), paper by,
on St. Duustan's Guild of Goldsmiths,
241 ; Dane John and City Wall, ib. :
St. Mildred's Church, ib. ; St. Pancras
Church, 242 ; St. Martin's Cburch, ib.;
dedication stone of, 243 ; dedicatory
inscription of, ib. ; Burgate Street, ruins
in, ib. ; West Gate Towers, ib. ; St.
Dunstan's Church, ib. ; foreign refugee
settlements at, 334 ; Cathedral services
in crypt, 339 ; Mayors of, of foreign
refugee descent, 343 ; arms of Dean and
Chapter of, 381
Car Dyke, a Roman work from Peterbo-
rough to Watlingborough, 188
Carmarthen Castle, 432
Castle and entrenchments at Coldred,
Kent, 392
Catuoconus, memorial stone of, in Caldy
Island, 433
Celtic metalwork, summary of dates of,
416 ; dates of, 413; MSS., approximate
dates of, 412 ; ornament, date of MSS.
containing, 409 ; shrines, ib.
Chad (St.), his Gospels, 410
Chalice of Ardagh, 416
Chambord (Duke de), medal of, by De
Puymaurin, 422
Charles X of France, coronation medals
of, by De Puymaurin, 423
Cherbury, supposed effigy of David Bishop
of Dromore at, 427
Cinque Ports, charter of, prior to that of
London, 3 ; pailiament, proceedings of,
5 ; " Brotherhood and Guestling",
Cinque Ports' parliament, entries of, ib.;
ancient banner of, in preservation of
Corporation of Romsey, 112; Hall of
Court of Admiralty of, 396 ; Registers
of Courts of Chancery and Admiralty
of, 397; Sir Edward Dering, Lieutenant-
Governor of, 399
Clonmacnoise Abbey Church, Ireland,
draughtsmen found at, 114
Clopton (John i, his gifts of stained glass
to Long Melford Church, 401
Coldred, in Kent, notes on, 392 ; Church
visited, 245 ; entrenchment or castle at,
392 ; ancient well in entrenchment at,
392
Collier (Rev. C.) sends account of con-
tents of graves found between Whit-
church and Fullerton, 123
Columba's Psalter, case of, 413
Compton (C. H.) exhibits chipped flint
facing from church of Overstrand, Nor-
folk, 111
INDEX.
453
CoMPTON (C. H.) exhibits carved wooden
ti^me found at Umiiul.sditcli, London,
123
exhibits Roman consular coin, etc.,
found near Chelsea Church, 224
reads paper on Roman bridge near
Newark, 422
Cong, the processional cross of, 415
CiMi: (Airinriij exhiliits e. illection of
bookbinding, 419
Cock (\v. H.i exhibits photograph of
Phrygian lias-relief, 112
exhibits carved slali of alabaster,
114
exhibits three German jugs, and
reads notes on decoration of, 123
exhibits bronze crocodile from
Palestine, 224
Cottonian Gospels, 410
Corboil (Archbishop) commences, 1130,
buildings of St. Martin's Priory, Dover,
52
Crosses, first appearance of three, on
crown over a shield of England, 276
Cuming (H. S.) on archaeology of samphire
plant, 179
on finger-nail lore, 382
Curfew-bell, St. Margaret -at- Cliffe, Kent,
294
D.
Danby (Palmer F.) sends account of Tol-
house, Yarmouth, 112 ; notice of his
work on the Tolhouse, 351
Davis (Sir John] on Chinese long finger-
nails, 384
Davy's Suffolk collections in the British
Museum, 401
Devizes, historical sketch of the Castle of,
133 ; first mention of, 1106, ib.; Roger
Bishop of Salisbury, builds castle at,
1123, ib.; surrendered to King Stephen,
134 ; to Robert Fitz Herbert, 135 ; to
the Empress, ib. ; Empress Matilda
holds two great councils at, ib. ; grant
to burgesses of, 136 ; restoration of the
Bishop of Salisbury's lands, but not
Castle of Devizes, by Prince Henry, ib. ;
exchange of Castle, borough, and park
of, with the King by the Bishop, 137 ;
imprisonment of Queen Isabella of
Augouleme in Castle of, ib.) Hubert de
Burgh imprisoned in Castle, 138; Castle
granted in dower to Queen Eleanor,
139 ; description of, by Leyland, ib. ;
by Lambard, ib. ; Castle, during civil
wars, 140; garrisoned for King, 142;
surrendered to Cromwell, 143 ; de-
stroyed after 1648, 144; witnesses'
names to Empress Matilda's charters
granted at Devizes, 145 ; charters by
Empress Matilda, ib. ; documents rela-
tive to, preserved at Salisbury, 145;
lists of Queens who have had Castle,
L60 ; Governors of, ib.; terms of sur-
render of Castle to Cromwell, ib.
Dichu, chief of Saul, on St. Patrick's
arrival in Inland, 81
I >iinnia, the 1'niok of, I l'J
I timma's Book, case of, 414
I linevawr, 482
Dionysius of llalicarnassus, 353
Dormah (T.) on font at St. Clement's
( Ihurch, Sandw ich, 379
Dovor, the archives of the borough of,
1 ; ships furnished to Crown by, temp.
Edward the Confessor, 1 ; Gihalla, or
Guildhall of, 2 ; William Fitz-Godfrey
of, ib. ; Hubert de Burgh, founder of
the Hospital of Maison Dieu, i&. ; Henry
III builds chapel of Maison I »!■ ii I ;
three charters of Henry III to ditl
charter of Edward ill to ditto, //,. ■
twenty royal charters to Dover, ib. ;
minutes of " hornblowings" of Corpora-
tion of, ih. ; account books of ditto, 5 ;
minutes of Cinque Ports' parliament in
the British Museum, ib. ; Mayor's seal,
6th Edward II, 6 ; petition byr Mayor
and Corporation of, 6th Edward IV, 7 ;
Queen Anne's charter, 9 ; silver case for
seal of ditto, ib. ; St. Martin, titular
saint of Dover; cucking-stool, use of,
at, 11 ; James IPs order to magistrates
to shut meeting- houses at, 12; maces
of, ib. ; horn of the Corporation of, 13;
hand-bell of ditto, ib. ; seal of the
Barons of, 14 ; silver oar of Dover Cor-
poration, and its brass case, ib. ; chain
of gold and badge of Mayor of, ib. ; St.
Martin's Priory, paper on, 52 ; repair
of remains of ditto, 54; St. Martin's
Priory visited, 101 ; address of Mayor
and Corporation to Association, ib. ;
visit of Shakespeare and players to, 103 ;
regalia of, exhibited and described, 104;
seals of, described by Mr. W. de Gray
Birch, F.S.A., Hon. Sec, 104; records
of, in the British Museum, 129 ; Sir
Walter Raleigh's "A Discourse of Do-
ver", ib. ; St. Martin's Priory, memo-
randa relating to, 130; Castle, plans
and drawings of, tuitjj. Henry YIII and
Elizabeth, ib. ; Customal of the port of,
4 Edward VI, ib. ; surveys of harbour,
pier, and fortifications, 1559-91, ib.;
Thomas Fludd (surveyor!, plans of,
ib. ; petition for repair of the " Greve
and Black Bulwark", ib.; record.- from
1354-1768,131; accounts of the War-
dens of the "Wyke",id.; extracts from
Corporation accounts, ib. ; fragments of
Registers, ib. ; courts held before the
Mayors of, ib. } acts and decrees of
Mayors, jurats, and commons, ib.;
minutes of Common Council and of
Mayor and Corporation, 1506-1768, ib.;
proceeding- of the Sessions of lYace,
1601-92, ib. ; extracts from Court Books
of Corporation, etc., 1558-68, ib.; pro-
ceedings at Courts, 1506-16U5, 132;
454
INDEX.
receipts of the " fereboys" or ferryboys,
1518,25 ; accounts of Dover Almshouse,
1588-1690; St. Mary's Church, war-
dens' accounts, 1536-58, ib. ; Hospital
of Domus Dei and Priory of St. Martin,
charters of, etc., 132; Castle, the deve-
lopment of the fortifications of, ib. ;
notes on an ancient chapel at, by E. P.
L. Brock, F.S.A., Hon. Sec, 229 ; Big-
gin Street, ancient, disused chapel be-
hind houses in, ib. ; Templar Church
(round) on Western Heights of, visited,
246 ; Bredenstone (Roman pharos), ib. ;
Court of Shepway, where held, 247 ;
St. Mary's Church visited, 248 ; St.
Martin's Church (ruins) visited, ib. ;
Runic inscriptions on gravestones in the
Museum, 249 ; Roman figure discovered
at, ib- ; St. James' Church, ib. ; Castle,
ib. ; St. Margaret's Church, ib. ; St.
Thomas of, paper on, 257 ; the Castle
of, paper on, by T. Blashill, F.R.I.B.A.,
373; towers of, named after knights, ib. ;
work of chapel of keep, 375 ; siege of,
by the Dauphin of France, 376 ; St.
James' Church, paper on, 394 ; Nor-
man remains discovered there, 395
Dowkek (G.), paper by, on Richborough,
260
reads paper on Richborough Castle,
235
Draughtsmen of bone found at Clonmac-
noise Abbey, Ireland, 114
Durham, the Gospels of, 410
Dmnau (Mac), Gospels of, 411
Durrow, the Book of, 409 ; the case of the
Book of, 413
E.
Earthworks at Coldred in Kent, 392
Emmerson (R. J.) on the Hospital of St.
Bartholomew, Sandwich, 56
England, France, Turkey, medal comme-
morative of alliance of, by Caque, 423
Entrenchment of Tunorbury, Hayling
Island, Hants, 420
Epping Forest, carved pestle of stone
found in, 419
Feodary of Kent, MS. in Record Office, 374
Figures of Evangelists with heads of their
symbols, 161
Finch (— ), brass of, at Coldred, Kent, 393
Finger-nail lore, paper on, 382
Flaxley Abbey, 450
Font, St. Clement's Church, Sandwich,379
Foreign refugee settlements in East Kent,
paper on, 333
French refugee service in crypt of Canter-
bury Cathedral, 339
Fryer (A. C), Ph.D., finds and describes
engraved gem at Cuddy's Cove, North-
umberland, 122
Funereal inscription of Roman date found
at Ilkley, 424
G.
Gem, engraved, found at Cuddy's Cove,
Northumberland, 122
Goldsmiths' Company, gilded figure-head
of state barge of, 241
Goldcliff, Roman inscribed stone found at
(1878), 185
Gospels, Golden, in Stockholm Library,
409; of Columkille, ib.; of St. Mulling,
410; of St. Chad, ib.; of Durham, ib.;
the Cottonian, 411; of Mac Regol, ib. ;
of Mac Durnau or Dumau, ib.; of Treves,
ib.
Greek palaeography, early inscription of
value on, 358
Greenshields (Mr.) exhibits pieces of gold
and enamelled chain asserted to have
belonged to Cardinal Wolsey, 115
Gregory, Bishop of Dublin, 134
Grover (J. W. ), F.S.A., reads paper on
Mount Nod, Clapham, 225
Guise (Duke de), his Hotel atCalais visited,
250
H.
Hale (Edward de la), brass of, in Oakley
Church, Surrey, 419
Hale (Thomas de la), reputed saint, 257
Hallum (Robert), Archdeacon, and after-
wards Bishop of Saruni, arms of, 380
Hammer-stone from Bwlch Pen Barras,
419
Hassenperg (Stephen de), master of the
works at Sangate Castle and at Carlisle,
1541,175
Haverfordwest, maces of, 420
Hayling Island, Tunorbury in, 420
Heudersonville, N. Carolina, agate arrow-
head discovered at, 224
Henry VI, his seals as King of France, 275
Hides of land in a portion of Saxon Eng-
land, average of, 42
Hoton (Bishop), tomb of, in Llanhaddow
Church, South Wales, 426
Howlett (R.) exhibits forged medal from
Rome, 423
Hughes (Mr ) presents facsimile of charter
of Richard III, 225
Hungerford (Sir Thomas) and Elianor his
wife, 405
Hunterston Brooch, 416
Hythe Church, 234
I.
Ilkley, the crosses at, 158 ; Crosses, paper
on (second part), 409 ; inscribed and
sculptured Roman tombstone found at,
423
Ingulph, Chronicle of England by, edited
from MS. Arundel, 178, by W. de G.
Birch, F.S.A., 126
INDEX.
455
Inscribed Roman stone found at Gold-
cliffe, on Bristol Channel, 185
Inscription from alabaster carving of
Phrygian god, Men, 115 ; on stained
glass in Long Melford Church, 403 ; in
very early Greek letters, B.C. 474, 358
Interlaced, ornamented, coped stone found
atBexhill Church, Sussex, 118; patterns
on cross-heads in Architectural Museum,
Westminster, ib.; work on quern found
in London, ib.
Irvine (J. T.), paper by, on Saxon church
in Dover Castle, read, 234
J.
Jarvis (Mr.) exhibits steel hook or hasp of
a chatelaine, 199
exhibits Persian box of lacquered
wood, and part of shrine, from Benares,
205
Jermyn's "Suffolk Collections", 400
Jestington or Esstington, South Wales,
interesting domestic work at, 440
Kells, the crozier of, 415 ; the Book of,
409 ; case of the Book of, 413
Kent, Sheriffs of, of foreign refugee de-
scent, 343
Kershaw (Mr. S. W ), paper on foreign
refugee settlements in Kent, 250, 333
Killamery brooch, 415
Knocker (E.), on the Church of St. James,
Dover, 394
Lachtin's arm, shrine of, 414
Lambert (G.) exhibits a pewter and a
bronze spoon of the seventeenth cen-
tury, 117
exhibits two silver buckles from
Maidstone, 199
repairs maces of Tenby and Haver-
M.
Maelbridge's bell-shrine, 414
Magical signs, etc., paper on a seventeenth
century roll containing, 297
Mav<T of Dover's seal, 6th Edward II, 6
Mayor of Rye, 1194, 2
Malmesbury, King John's grant to monks
to destroy Castle at, 137 ; Abbey Regis-
ter, in Record Office, ib.
Mandeville (Sir John) on Asiatics with
long finger nails, 383
Maundy ceremonies, paper on, 445
Mayhew (Rev. S. M.) exhibits bones and
Roman remains, etc., found in London,
and glass from Cyprus, 115
exhibits Norman chessman found
in London, etc., 118
reads remarks on archaeological
fordwest at his own cost, 419
Lamphey Palace, seat of Bishops of St.
David's, 440
Lewis (Professor T. H.) on Castles of San-
down and Sangate, 173
Lindisfarne, the Gospels of, 409
Lismore crozier, the, 415
Llangollen, results of a ramble at, paper
on, 91
Llawhad'lon Church, South Wales, 426
Ldcey (Rev. E. C), paper by, on St. Mar-
garet's-at-Cliffe, 290
Lullingstone Church, co. Kent, monument
ornamented with emblem of Catharine
of Arragon, 110
Lyminge Church, Roman remains at, 232,
233
Lympne Church visited, and its castellated
manor house, 233
relics of London, etc., 199
sends notes on roller for impress-
ing leather hangings, etc., 203
exhibits London finds, — knife with
"Fylfot"; Roman glass; Samianware;
late Saxon bronze pin ; hunting knife,
sixteenth century; bronze ladle ; silver
wine cup, date, 1672-4 ; and poor box,
"gift of Richard Makepeace, 1692", 222
Melford (Long), stained glass at, 400
Meon Stoke, British oppidum called " Old
Winchester", in parish of, 227
Men, god, from Asia Minor, alabaster re-
lief of, 114
Metal work shrines, dates of, 417
Molaise's (St.) Gospels, case of, 413
Monumental figures, South Wales, 440-1
Morgan (T.), V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasu-
rer, exhibits ball of Egyptian alabaster,
piece of foundation of Colossus of
Rhodes, piece of marble of Temple of
Diana, Ephesus, 121
reads paper on Julius Cresar's
landing place in Britain, 124
exhibits Greek vases, black ware,
from near Cagliari, 224
on ancient Etruria and a tomb at
Palestrina, 353
review of the Tenby Congress, 425
Mulling (St.), the Gospels of, 410
Myers (W.), F.S. A. .exhibits collection of
Egyptian antiquities, 420
N.
Napoleon III, medal of, by Montagny, 423
Newton Burrows, South Wales, Cromlech,
436
North (M.) exhibits plates of his work,
Leabhar Comun Nam Fior O/iael, and
several coins found on the site of Old
Winchester Palace, etc., 121
O.
O'Conn, Cormach, and other fourth cen-
tuiy Christian missionaries in Irelaii'1.77
456
INDEX.
Oakley Church, brass of Edward de la
Hole at, 419
Oolite, fragments of, found on platform,
Richborough, 271
Orger (Rev. R. E.), paper by, on St. Au-
gustine's Abbey, Canterbury, 15
Padwick (Mr.), Tunorbury Camp, Hayling
Tsland, property of, 422
Paintings in Etruscan tombs, subjects of,
362
Palladius, early Christian missionary in
Ireland, 77
Patcham Church, Sussex, fresco discovered
at, 182
Patrick (G.) exhibits relics of Roman
London from north-western corner of
Paternoster Square, 123
Patrick's (St. 1 Gospels, case of, 414: tooth,
shrine of. ib. ; will, shrine of, 415
Pembroke Castle visited, 443
Percy (Lady Anne), portrait of, in "Long
Melford Church, 400 ; Henry. Earl of
Northumberland and wife, 403 ; lists of
his children, from various sources, 404;
discord between him and Earl of Salis-
bury, 405; family, badges of, 402
Pkttigrew (T. J.), account of Ilkley
Crosses, 160
PHENE(Dr. J.S), F.S. A., results of a ramble
at Llangollen, 1877, 91
Philip Duke of Burgundy, seal of, 283
Phillips (J.), views of Ilkley Crosses in his
Yorkshire, 160
Picton Castle, South Wales, 426
Pierce (J.) sends account of a discovery
of an amphitheatre, Paris, 202
Popeselle or Popeshall Chapel, Coldred,
Kent, 393
Prayers, Book of, Bishop ^Edelvald's, 410
Pulling (A), The Order of the Coif, 449
Quern found in London, ornamented with
interlacing work, 118
R.
Rees (Thomas ap)and his wife, monument
of, at Tenby, 441
Raholp Church, Ireland, dimensions of, 85
Register of St. Margaret's-at-Cliffe, Kent,
293
Regol (Mac), Gospels of, 411
Reinsforth (Elizabeth) and her husband
in stained glass, Long Melford Church,
400
Reinsforth (Sir Lawrence) and wives in
stained glass of Long Melford Church,
400
Rhos Crowther Church visited and de-
scribed, 438
Richard II, Great Seal of, 7
Richardson's (Dr. R. ) account of Ilkley
Crosses, 159
Richborough, paper on, 260; Roman walls
of, 262; church of St. Augustine within
walls, 270 ; supposed Roman harbour,
272 ; marks of streets, 274; Castle, 105
Roffense Chronicon, sketch in, of murder
of Thomas de la Hale, 258
Rolek (M. H. \ sends drawing of parts of
Roman bridge, Cottingham, Trent, 419
Roman altar found at Lincoln, inscription
on. 125 ; boundary between Danube
and Rhine, 195 ; bridge near Cotting-
ham, drawing of parts of, exhibited,
419 ; embanking and sanitary precau-
tions, 185; funereal inscription found at
Ilkley, 424 ; inscription found at Gold-
cliffe, near Newport, 181; inscription in
honour of Trajan on arch at Ancona,
194 ; inscription on base of Trajan's
Column, Rome, ib. ; monumental in-
scription found near Old Buda, Hun-
gary, 196 ; remains at Lyminge, Kent,
233; villa found near Yatton, Somerset,
126 ; walls of Richborough, 262
Roofe (Mr. ) exhibits neolithic hammer-
head of polished stone found near Ted-
dington, 121
exhibits five autograph letters to
Prince Rupert, 1644-45 205
Routled&e (Rev. Canon) on St. Martin's
Church, Canterbury, 47
Rye, Mayor of, 1194, 2
S.
Samphire plant, 179
Sandown and Sandgate Castles, 173
Sandgate Castle, date of erection, 175; ad-
ditional note relating to, 256
Sandwich, 106 ; paper on Hospital of St.
Bartholomew in, 56 ; St. Clement's
Church, 106 ; St. Peter's Church 107 ;
St. Mary's Church, 108 ; town walls,
gates, etc., ib. ; Town Hall, ib. ; Corpo-
ration plate, maces, charters, MSS., and
wands of office of, exhibited, ib. ; silver
baptismal bowl and Samian ware bowl,
109; Custumale of, MS. exhibited, ib. ;
paintings relative to early history of, in
possession of the Corporation, ib.
Saul in Ulster and its locality, in reference
to St. Patrick, paper on, 72; Abbots
of, 87 ; Abbey, seal of, 89
Saxon divisions of England, names of ter-
ritorial divisions, 28 ; hides of land in
the first portion of, 42 ; historical MS.
of the tenth or eleventh century, 29
Scarth (Rev.Preb H.M.),F.S.A., exhibits
cast silver medal of seven Bishops, 1688,
225
note by, on an ancient harpsichord,
230
INDEX.
457
Scott-Robertson (Rev. Canou), F.S.A. ,
reads paper on destroyed churches of
Dover, 109
on St. Thomas of Dover, 257
Seal, Great, of Queen Anne, 9; of Eng-
land, Richard II, fourth year, 7 ; of
Henry VI as King of France, paper on,
275 ; of Henry VII for French affairs,
286 ; analysis of charters bearing above
seals, ib. ; tables of charters to which
the above seals are attached, 289 ; of
Philip Duke of Burgundy, and counter-
seal, 282 ; of Saul Abbey, Ireland, 89
Ships, order for Cinque Ports to fumiflb.,12
Simpson (Rev. Dr. W. S.), F.S.A., on a
seventeenth century magical roll in the
British Museum, 297
Shrines, early, dates of, 417
Skokum and Skomer Islands, 427
Smart (Dr. W.) .sends a paper, "Notes on
Nursling and Roman Roads in the New
Forest", 205
Smith (Ckcil) describes alabaster bas-relief
at Mount Ephraim Hotel, Tunbridge
Wells, 114
Smith (C. R.), V.P., F.S.A., exhibits
sketches of umbo of Saxon shield and
javelin-head from Downs nearDartford,
121
on Roman embanking and sanitary
precautions, 185
note on British oppidum in the
parish of Meon Stoke, Hants, 227
paper by, on Tunorbury in Hay-
ling Island, Hampshire, 420
— discovery by, of Tunorbury Camp,
Hayling Island, 422
exhibits photograph of ancient
wooden bucket, 423
(W.G.) exhibits two bone draughts-
men of the fourteenth century, found
in ruins of Clonmacnoise Abbey Church,
Ireland, 114
exhibits twenty drawings of stone
monuments, etc. , in Pembrokeshire, also
stone axe from Solomon Islands, 202
■ exhibits stone hammer and curved
pestle of stone, 419
Sprott (Thomas), his account of Augus-
tine's landing, 273
St. Acheul visited, 252
— Augustine and Augustine the monk
ami Archbishop, paper on, 295
— Augustine's Church, Richborough, 270
— Bartholomew, Hospital of, Sandwich,
p a per on, 56
— Clement's Church, Sandwich, font at,
379
— David's Head, fortifications at de-
scribed. 4:S1 ; its name in Ptolemy, and
as termed by tin- Etonians, ib.; note of
Btone used in Cathedral >»f, west front,
446
— Declan, early Christian missionary in
Ireland, 77
1884
St. Germaine, Amiens, 2~si
- ECieran, early Christian missionary in
Ireland, 77
— Leu, Amiens, ib.
— M argarefs-at- Cliffe, Kent, paper on,290
— Pancras Church, Coldred, Kent, 393
— Patrick of Ireland, when born, 78
— Peter's toe nails preserved at Aix-la-
Chapelle, 387
— Thassach, Bishop, 84
— Wolfran, Abbeville, 251
Stained glass, old West Bere Church, Kent,
419 ; at Long Melford Church, 400
Staining finger- nails, 387
Stevens (Dr. J.) on remains found in
Anglo-Saxon tumnlus, Taplow, 61
Stockholm, Golden Gospels in the Royal
Library at, 409
Stone coffin-lid with cross and plait-work
panels, found at All Saints', Rocklands,
Norfolk, 118
Stow Missal, case of, 41 3
Studfall Castle and its church, 234
Suffolk, Jermyn's Collections on, British
Museum, 400
Superstitions relative to cutting finger-
nails, 386
Surtees (F. R.), paper by, on St. Augus-
tine and St. Augustine, Archbishop, 295
T.
Taplow, on the remains found in an Anglo-
Saxon tumulus at, 61 ; earthwork on
brow of hill near, 62 ; clasps and buckle
(of gold ?) found at, 65 ; bone draughts-
men found at, ib. ; drinking-glasses of
Saxon date found at, 64 ; gold fringe
found in tumulus at, 66 ; Saxon orna-
ment found in tumulus at, 65 ; orna-
mented drinking-horns found at, ib. ;
metal ornaments and remains from tu-
mulus at, 64 ; Saxon sword found at,
ib.
Tasso and his family, harpsichord that
belonged to them, 230
Tenby, review of Congress by T. Morgan,
V.P., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer, 425; ear-
liest official record of, 432; repairs of
city wall of, 1588, 433
Territorial names (early) in England, un-
published manuscript list of, 28
Thome (William), the Chronicle of, ends
in 1397, 15
Thorpe (Capt ), drawing of agate arrow-
heads by, exhibited, 223
Treasurer and Secretaries' Reports for the
year ending Dec. 31, 1883, 208
Treves, Gospels of, 411
TrinityHallMS.,byThomasofElmham,15
Tl DOB (Mr.), agate arrow-heads of Indian
work found by, 223
notes by. "ii discovery of agate
arrow-heads, 224
Tunorbury Camp. Hayling Island, Hants.
30
458
INDEX.
described by C. R. Smith, V.P., F.S.A.,
420
Turner (Colonel) exhibits through Mr.
C. R. Smith photographs of ancient
wooden bucket, 423
Trajan's bridge over the Danube, 195 ;
first campaign in Dacia, line of, 195
U.
Uladh in Ireland, 74
Upton Castle, South Wales, visited, 443
Vaughan (Sir Hugh), Knt., and his arms,
406 ; his second wife, 407
Valence (Adomar de) confirms grant to
Tenby, 433
(William de) and his wife Joanna
grant charter to Tenby, ib.
W.
Walford (E.), M.A., reads paper on the
Etruscan city of Limse, near Spezzia,223
Walter (William), monument of, in Haver-
fordwest Church, 427
Walmer Castle visited, 109
Watling (H. ) exhibits large collection of
drawings of stained glass, etc., in East
Anglia, 113
exhibits drawings of stained glass,
400
Way (R. E.) exhibits Roman vase of light
yellow ware with two handles, found in
Southwark, 112
exhibits Gnostic medal or coin, of
silver, of Our Saviour, 199
Welsh tradition of a magical brazen head,
93
Westenhauger House visited, 233
Wimberlet (Rev. C. J.\ M.A., notes on
Coldred in Kent, 392
Winchester ( Old), British oppidum, notes
by C. Roach Smith, V.P., F.S-A., on, 227
Woodhouse (Dr.) exhibits old bronze
chafing-dish from Belgium, and set of
Maundy money of Charles II's reign,
118
exhibits medals of " Napoleon Em-
peror" and many others, 422
Wright (G. R.), F.S.A., Hon. Congress
Secretary, exhibits second brass coin of
Claudius from Preston, near Brighton,
111
exhibits cruciform stone found
near Fort Beaufort, 339 miles from Cape
Town, 118
on a recently discovered fresco at
Patcham Church, Sussex, 182
paper by, on Dover Harbour in the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, 250
exhibits rubbing of brass of Ed-
ward de la Hale, 419
paper on Maundy ceremonies by,
445
Wyon (A. B.) exhibits casts of a counter-
seal of Philip Duke of Burgundy, 117
paper on seals of Henry VI as King
of France, 275
obituary notice of, 253
Yarmouth (Great) Tolhouse, review of a
work on, 351 ; illustration of, ib.
ERRATA.
Page 15, for Rev. J. Orger read Rev. R. E. Orger
234, 1. 3 from bottom, for Mr. Gilbert Scott read Sir G. G. Scott
" 257,' 1. 2, for 1395 read 1295 ; 1. 7, for carrying read carried
258', 1. 27, for Pontissard read Pontissera
',' 259,' 1. 4 from bottom, dele in 1536.
In vol. xxxix, p. 415, 1. 16 from top, after Mr. J. T. Irvine, dele the architect who
assisted in the restoration.
STHEliT. LINCOLN S INN FIELDS.
3 31
25 00098 9190
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11